Chapter 1: Chance Meetings
Chapter Text
Laxus slid through the bustling streets of Crocus, vibrant colors and thick scents of perfume and food an acute attack against his sensitive senses. He kept his soundpods firmly over his ears, the familiar rock music drowning out street hawkers and children screaming. His bag a firm weight over his shoulder grounded him, each step taking him down the road and away from his latest month-long camping binge. Anything to get away from people he no longer knew how to deal with. A pity that he needed an honest shower and half decent supplies, or else he might just go feral.
He’d been to Crocus before--a few times even--but he never got used to the sheer overwhelming amount of sensory input. Magnolia was a decent size, sure, but also significantly calmer and far more familiar, making it easier for Laxus to ground himself among the sounds and scents. He tried hard not to think about what it looked like the last time he saw it. What damage he had caused.
Stepping out of the way of a mother and her three rambunctious children, Laxus spied a reporter he recognized from Sorcerer Weekly and promptly made his way down a smaller side street. The last thing he wanted was to be asked for an interview over why he’d left Fairy Tail. He could see the headlines now-- Markarov Dreyar’s Grandson Expelled for Holding Magnolia Hostage! Yeah, not a chance.
The scent of parchment and ink caught his nose, familiar from years spent near constantly with Freed. Tucked down the small street he was on, there was a small storefront with gentle fairy lights sparkling through its huge windows. Above the door, a sign proclaimed Terra Bank’s Tea and Books . It was the sort of place Freed would beg they’d stop at and the rest of the team would hem and haw and bicker but go in anyway and end up spending hours together in the quiet.
Not for the first time, Laxus felt a twist of longing for easier days. He couldn’t even remember the last time the Thunder God Tribe had enjoyed a peaceful moment together like that. Years ago, likely.
Through the windows, he could see it wasn’t very full though even this side street was cramped, people bumping into Laxus every few moments. The thought of a break from the obscene crowds and connection to before he fucked everything up was too tempting to ignore.
Inside, the place had one employee doubling as cashier and barista, an older woman starting to gray at the temples, and a handful of people sitting in the scattered tables and plush armchairs or browsing the wildly organized shelves. When Laxus paused his music, he found the store must have had exquisite sound canceling wards, because not even his enhanced and delicate hearing could pick up a single sound from outside. He left the soundpods on--he hated the sound of heartbeats that seemed to intrude on his every waking moment--but kept his music off so he could bask in the quiet. It was an easy choice to grab a strong black tea and interesting looking history book and settle at a back table. He stretched out his legs, settling in and making it clear he didn’t appreciate company.
The tea burst across his tongue in a robust mix of blood orange and pomegranates and for a brief moment he was reminded of the time after he first met Evergreen when she tried a new perfume every day, each fruitier and more expensive than the last. It’d taken him a week to snap at her--she’d been wearing some demon-concocted scent of apple blossoms and strawberries that had given him a migraine--to either choose one or leave off all together. It was the first time his team realized he had enhanced senses, though the explanation didn’t come for some time. Ever, Laxus recalled fondly, had shoved her whole collection under his nose and demanded to know which ones were too strong and which ones he liked.
He wondered if she still wore the same huckleberry perfume now that he wasn’t around anymore.
As reminiscing often did those days, Laxus wondered where the hell he was going next. Money wasn’t an issue yet, his savings having been quite large to begin with after half a decade of S-Class jobs and only minimum spending. It wouldn’t last forever of course, and at some point he’d have to consider long term plans. Gramps, the soft hearted geezer, had told the public that the Battle of Fairy Tail was a Fantasia stunt gone too far, so Laxus hadn’t been Black Listed by the Magic Council. He could join a guild if he wanted; with his strength and reputation, few would turn him away. It would probably be better than this random wandering he’d been doing, living in the wilds with nothing but his regrets for company until necessity pushed him to the nearest civilization.
The place where his guildmark once was seemed to burn a little, though Laxus knew it was just his imagination. Gramps had removed it so quickly at his expulsion he’d barely felt a thing then, much less months later.
His nose twitched, drawing his attention away from his thoughts and the unopened book in front of him. Eucalyptus and spearmint, he noted, something distantly familiar but not immediately identifiable. Sweet and soothing but not overpowering. The soft click of a heel caught his ears through his soundpods and he turned to the side.
Lucy Heartfilia, looking as gorgeous as ever in a blue miniskirt and white halter top, stood holding a steaming cup of tea not five feet from Laxus. For a half second he wondered if she’d curse him out before she left--he wouldn’t even blame her for it, considering how much of an absolute ass he’d been to her.
She didn’t curse at him but she also didn’t leave, which he found significantly more surprising. It had been months since he’d seen anyone from Fairy Tail and he had no doubt his actions were still remembered and scorned.
Lucy didn’t seem to care, only gave a small half smile and said, “Laxus, I didn’t expect to see you. What brought you in here?”
He had to blink, struggling to catch up to the apparent lack of a grudge. “Avoiding the crowds,” he replied, figuring it was better than admitting he was brooding. Confusion followed by sympathy flickered across her face--he figured she had plenty of experience with sensitive dragon noses. “Is Team Natsu here for a job?” Laxus would rather avoid Natsu if possible. There was no way to stay unnoticed with him around.
“Just me,” she told him. After a moment’s hesitation, Laxus pulled his legs back and gestured. She took his offer with another smile. “For some reason everyone is taking a million jobs this month, all solo.”
He did some quick calculations to figure out the date and realized it was later in the spring than he’d thought. “The S-Class Trials are in a week. Everyone will be trying to impress Gramps to earn a spot as a candidate.” Lucy ah ed in understanding, sipping her tea. Peppermint, by the smell. “What job are you on solo?”
“Just a simple research and scouting request. Some old ruins were discovered outside of town and the client wants a mage to make sure the area is secure and the ruins aren’t still active.”
“I didn’t know you were familiar with ancient spell sites,” he said, impressed. He hadn’t realized she was the brain of Team Natsu, though it seemed obvious in retrospect.
“I read a lot.” She shrugged. “I’m no Levy or Freed, but I can manage the basics.” He nodded, trying to ignore the sharp pain at the reminder of the guild. He hoped they were all okay. It’d probably be an ass move to ask about them after what he did. Lucy tilted her head to the side, brown eyes flicking over him. “You’re welcome to join me, if you’d like. I could use some muscle in case it does turn out dangerous.”
Laxus took a deep breath to unclench his muscles before he said warily, “I’m not a guildmember.”
“You don’t have to be to consult,” she countered. “Tell you what, I’ll even split the reward, 70-30.” She gave a catty smile, clearly baiting him. He didn’t care about the money of course, and probably would’ve agreed in a second if the job actually sounded dangerous. He’d fucked up once with Phatom Lord and he wasn’t planning on making that mistake twice.
“Why?” he asked wonderingly. “After all the shit I pulled, why offer me-” he cut himself off, unable to figure out how to end that sentence without sounding pathetic. Why offer me companionship or forgiveness?
Her smile softened and she leaned across the small table to flick his forehead. “Don’t be a dumbass, Laxus. You fucked up-” the bluntness was welcomed, though it was probably the most crass he’d ever heard her, “-but that doesn’t mean you’re a monster. Just that you needed to get your head on straight. I forgave Gajeel for torturing me, why wouldn’t I forgive you when I know that, when it mattered, you never saw us as enemies?”
He swallowed the sudden lump in his throat, unable to say a thing to that. Laxus knew he didn’t deserve forgiveness for turning on his family and betraying their trust, but he also wasn’t a good enough person to refuse it when offered to him. The situation was made worse that it was Lucy--the only interactions they’d ever had were negative, each worst then the last. Unlike Natsu or Erza, she hadn’t known him as a child or considered him family for years. They were basically strangers and he’d wronged her personally, even before Fantasia.
Lucy grabbed her tea and stood. “Meet me at the north gate at nine tomorrow morning.”
Laxus stood so quickly his chair clattered, reaching out to gently grab her wrist. She was so fucking tiny , he thought. Yet he knew she’d beat Bix and survived Gajeel--only a fool would think her weak. A fool like him .
He waited until she met his eyes, pale brow raised in question but not a trace of fear on her face. Even after he’d gotten into a death match with two dragon slayers, she didn’t doubt her safety with him. It felt like a punch to the gut. “I’m sorry,” he burst out. Her lips parted in shock but he kept going, unable to stop now that he’d started. Not apologizing to anyone but the Thunder Legion and Gramps had been a lingering guilt for weeks. “For all of it, but Phantom Lord especially. You were a guildmate that needed help but I was a dick and never should have said any of that crap or refused to fight.” He heaved a breath, wondering when it became so hard to apologize to people outside his immediate circle. He wasn’t even sure he was doing it right, so he added lamely, “I’m sorry.”
A bright grin took over her face, eyes crinkling. “Forgiven,” she said as if it was that easy.
Maybe it was.
Lucy leaned outside of Crocus’s north gate, absentmindedly running her finger along the curve of her Star Whip. The morning mist had already burned away, but the sky was filled with thick clouds that did nothing to stop the dry heat from clinging to the back of her shirt. The humidity was absurd and she desperately wished for rain. Or at least a cool breeze. For mid-spring, it was far too hot and she wished the heatwave had waited until she was back in Magnolia to strike.
Somewhere inside the walls of the capital, a clocktower clang-clung ed nine times. Lucy didn’t really know why she’d invited Laxus to join her, besides the fact that she hated doing jobs solo--it was maybe easier without her team causing chaos, but there was something hollow about not having companionship while she worked. She’d seen him there, in her mother’s favorite bookshop, and had been reminded so viceserely of the first time she’d visited Crocus after Layla’s death that she just couldn’t have left him alone. And she’d meant what she said about forgiveness--Laxus, while scary strong and more than a little surly, wasn’t a bad person. He’d even apologized for his part in the Phantom Lord fiasco which she hadn’t been expecting at all. She doubted, though, that he cared enough to join her on a horribly simplistic job like this one. It was probably insulting, considering his previous status as S-Class, and she wouldn’t blame him for not showing up.
Okay, maybe she’d blame him a little.
The bells finished echoing, the city already a bubble of activity and the road full to bursting. Beyond the edges of the paved path, the forest was a tangle of vines and limbs, the shadows beckoning temptingly. Surely it was cooler in the shade?
A minute ticked passed, then another, and Lucy finally acknowledged that Laxus had likely decided that hanging out with the rookie was beneath him. She shrugged away from the wall, sighing as she tugged her frizzing hair into a high ponytail. Maybe she’d summon Plue to keep her company on the hike.
“You’re not allergic to raspberries, are you?”
Lucy’s neck snapped around, finding Laxus standing a few feet away holding two tall to-go cups, liberally beaded with condensation. It was such an unexpected and domestic sight that she had to blink to confirm it was real. “What?”
“Raspberries.” Laxus gently held out one of the cups. “I also have normal ice tea, but I don’t like you enough to suffer raspberries for you.”
Laughter bubbled up before she could stop it, enjoying his blunt honesty. At least some part of Laxus was still normal.
She took the offered drink. “The only thing I’m allergic to is kiwis, so thank you.” The flavored ice tea was cold and soothing, a welcomed relief from the heat. She tried not to look surprised at Laxus’s presence. “You have everything you need?”
He nodded his head and she started to lead the way into the forest, grateful for the solid treads on her boots as they began ducking and weaving through the trees. The ice tea helped keep her cool even when the shadows of the jungle did nothing to help the humidity.
“So,” she started explaining, a little uncomfortable with the pure silence. Team Natsu was never silent and she didn’t really know how to deal with it any more. “The site was discovered about a week ago by the head of a logging company when he tried to scout a new location for his headquarters. Naturally, the Historical Protection Society is demanding the land to investigate and naturally the CEO wants to destroy the whole thing.”
“Who’s the client then?”
“The Crown,” she replied. Laxus grunted in what she thought might be surprise. Or maybe disdain. Hard to tell. “In the court hearing to settle the matter, the CEO let slip that he saw runic writing on the walls and ground, so the Crown got wind of the situation and declared it a mage matter until the Council cleared the area. They’ll have specialists out here in three days for the actual archaeology part, but they wanted to make sure the area wasn’t an active ritual or spell first.”
“And of course the Council couldn’t send the Rune Knights first,” he grumbled.
“Of course not,” she laughed. “Then they’d actually be useful.”
It didn’t take long for them to find the area she’d been directed to. It was clear by the several felled trees and scattered stumps that the CEO had actually started to clear the land for construction even before the whole mess started. One stump, partially torn up with its roots half dug in and half creating a twisting curtain, had a wide line of caution tape around it. They carefully dropped their empty cups there.
“Doesn’t smell like anyone has been here recently,” Laxus assured her.
“Good. Try not to set off some ancient spell of ultimate destruction, would you?”
“I’m not Natsu .”
She huffed a laugh, dropping under the tape and stepping gently closer to the hanging roots. She could see that beneath them a hole opened into pitch black and the ground crumbled a little beneath her feet. Careful of her weight, she picked up a nearby rock and dropped it down. 1, 2, clunk .
“Well at least it’s not deep,” she muttered.
“Hold on, there’s something here,” Laxus said. He crouched behind her, reaching out a hand and letting it spark with electricity. She saw what he meant; on the underside of the tree stump, a piece of stone was wrapped in the roots. The tree must have grown around part of the ruins.
“Those are…Ponin runes I think,” she muttered.
“Can you read it?”
She grimaced, staring at the complicated mess of twisting symbols and square markings. “Do I look like I’m a thousand years old?”
Laxus huffed, so close to her the breath tickled her neck. “I don’t think you want me to answer that question, Blondie.”
“Okay, rude. And you're blonde too, dumbass.”
“I wear it better,” he said with a smirk.
She snarled, rolling her eyes. “Mavis save me from cocky men.” She stood from where they were crouching, bracing one hand on his shoulder as she unwrapped her whip.
“What are you doing?” Laxus demanded, eyeing the weapon like he thought it might bite him.
“What do you think, Sparky? I’m going down. Hold this.”
He took the handle without question, though it might’ve just been the surprise of getting bossed around by her. She wrapped the end around her arm and hand, and then carefully, feeling for harder packed dirt as she went, started descending into the hole.
“Is there a reason I’m not just jumping in?” Laxus demanded above her.
“Because you spark magic everywhere and I don’t want it setting something off,” she snapped. Everything around her was pitch black, only the dim lighting of the forest above her letting her see the wall right in front of her. It wasn’t dirt, as she’d thought, but solid stone liberally carved with markings. She reached the floor easily, releasing her whip and reaching for the magic-free glow stick she’d brought for this. It cracked loudly, but lit up the space in a bright blue light.
“Holyshit,” she couldn’t help but say. The room was small, only seven feet in every direction, but every inch was covered in mosaics. Where they’d fallen off or degraded, she saw more Ponin runes she couldn’t read. Besides some minor rubble that she expected had come from the tree growing or being pulled up, the only thing in the room was a pedestal with a bowl made of dark stone she’d never seen before.
Behind her, something thumped on the ground and she whirled only to see Laxus standing up.
“What the hell? I told you-”
“Relax, I’m keeping my magic on lockdown.”
She glared at him, but there was none of the small sparks of lightning she usually associated with him so figured it was probably fine. Hopefully.
“What is this place?” he asked, slowly examining the mosaics on the wall. She nearly followed him, but something caught her eye. Carefully, she used her foot to brush away some of the dust and rock on the ground.
“I’m not sure about the walls,” she admitted, “But I think this floor is a map.” Laxus turned toward her and they both stepped back. The mosaics were made of shells and colored rocks in a variety of shades, but the floor had one long, thick line of dark blue, interspersed with bits of browns and greens like islands. At the halfway point, right under the pedestal, a mass of red cut through it abruptly, creating a massive T, only for the blue to continue on the other side. On either side of the dark blue, running parallel, were two thinner pale blue lines. The rest of the floor, outside of this centerpiece, was teal. A thin line of black connected various groupings of the green and brown dots. Some of them were in the large center blue, but just as many were in the rest of the floor.
“Thirty,” Laxus counted. “You think this is somehow a map to thirty different islands? In what sea?”
“Not one I’ve ever seen,” Lucy admitted. “What’s on the walls?”
“Weird shit,” he said bluntly. “I think under the dust it’s meant to be mostly white, but there are a bunch of swirls of color, like some weird collection of balls. But the weirdest part is that.” He pointed to the far wall, where her light hadn’t quite pierced. She stepped closer, silently damning dragon slayer senses.
It was slightly damaged, various shells and stones having fallen to the floor or degrading over time. But the image was clear and startling. On a wall of pure black, a white skull over crossbones grinned out.
“Well,” she said, trying not to find it unbearably creepy, “That’s…something.”
Laxus snorted, gently tracing one of the Ponin runes that was visible. “You have any idea what this place was for?”
“No, but the fact that the runes are covered up and they sealed this place tells me it’s probably not still active.”
“Sealed?”
“There’s no door and it was buried under ground. My best guess is that they put the roof on after everything else to seal it and then made sure to plant trees around it.”
Lucy stepped closer to the center of the room, hoping the pedestal would be similarly inactive and she could get out of the creepy area. Something about the room was making the back of her hair tingle.
The bowl was a thick basin made of a dark stone that, when she tapped, made no strange noise. Laxus came closer, scratching at it a little and scowling.
“Not sure, but I think that might be harder than steel.”
“What’s it smell like?”
He scowled at her. “Why?”
She rolled her eyes. “I’ve never seen it before but I need as much information as possible to turn over to the Crown. So, Sparky, what does it smell like?”
Laxus growled low in his throat but obediently took a deep breath. His irritation disappeared with a blink and he took another, less angry breath. “It--that doesn’t make sense.”
“Care to share with the class?”
“The ocean,” he offered, openly confused. “It smells like a salty sea breeze.”
Lucy didn’t bother trying to hide her bafflement. “What the hell? You think it was mined from the sea bed?”
“How should I know?”
She huffed, rolling her eyes and closely examining it. There were more Ponin runes carved on the outside, but what drew her attention was the inside. Twelve markings curved around the edges, a thirteenth at the bottom. Each one was unique, though all of them looked like--
“Are those depicting…Gate Keys?” Laxus asked.
She didn’t answer, too busy staring. They weren’t any Gate Key she’d ever seen, having what seemed to be an animal head instead of teeth and a constellation pattern she didn’t know on the other end.
She reached out, gently tracing the curve of a horse head. Laxus sucked in a breath, but it was too late. Something pricked her finger, a bead of blood welling up and falling before she could yank her hand back. Laxus cursed fluently in several languages, pulling Lucy hard against him as light burst from each Ponin rune, making the mosaics glow.
The last thought Lucy had was that it wasn’t balls depicted on the walls, but strangely colored fruit.
Chapter 2: Eight Months Later
Notes:
Here's where stuff gets real.
Chapter Text
In the dusty streets of Tamarisk, Alabasta, Laxus deftly avoided colliding with civilians and sailors alike. The swift sea breeze swept away some of the thick scent of body odor and heavy spices that were favored in the desert country, which he was grateful for as he slid towards the docks and the taverns therein. The air was so thick with ethernano that it made his skin itch for a good fight, magic bubbling in his veins, though he pushed it down.
While Tamarisk, as the port town on the west side of the Sandora River, still had heavy business despite the ongoing civil war, the effects were just as felt. Storefronts were boarded, everyone walked with their heads down and hoods up, and the cemetery outside of town was bloated. Laxus, recognizable in town by now, returned what greetings he got on his way to The Serpent’s Crown and ignored the heavy feeling of tension in the air. He didn’t need enhanced senses to have heard the rumors: Marines had landed today and would be in port for three days before they moved on to Nanohana. And they weren’t here to help the war.
Half a block from the waterfront, The Serpent was as dreary as ever, somehow managing to be both water logged and bone dry at the same time. The sign swung with only one chain, the other having broken ages ago, and the few windows were too grimy to let much light in, leaving the whole place dim even during the day. The place was too cheap to spice as much as everywhere else and too proud to use anything but soap and cloth to clean. It was, in short, an absolute hole in the wall that only stayed in business thanks to its prime real estate and even then barely hung on.
Laxus loved it.
He exchanged half hearted grunts of greeting with Uma, the broad shouldered woman who owned the place, slapped Navi’s hand away from his purse for the third time that week before slipping the boy a bill with a clap on the shoulder, and slid into the very back table, pausing his music. The tavern was quiet enough that he didn’t need it, just the soft muffling of his soundpods.
Lucy didn’t even look up from the papers in front of her, only slid a nearly full glass of grog across to him. The water shortage meant it was cheaper to get than an actual glass of water and Lucy had probably saved most of it for him instead of wanting to get a second. He grimaced, annoyed that she had to even worry about something like that. Laxus knew it was his stupid pride, but it galled him that she didn’t have all the creature comforts she was used to.
He took a sip and then nudged the glass until it hit her arm. She looked up, glaring, but he only glared right back and kicked her under the table. She muttered a curse in Fiorian at him, but took a decent sip before setting the glass down. They left it in the middle as a compromise.
It almost scared him, how good they’d gotten at silent communication in the last eight months.
Of course, landing in another dimension where you had no friends, no support and no understanding of the world around you could do that to two people. They were only lucky that what the locals called Linian--this world’s version of Common--was similar enough to Boscian that Laxus and Lucy could get away with people thinking they just used a different dialect. It had still been hell to get fluent enough to be understood fully and at the beginning they were totally lost if someone spoke Alasian, the local tongue. At least now they’d picked up enough to get by.
Those first few days had been the hardest, as they scrambled to understand what was happening. Lucy had compared it to what she called the Edolas Fiasco--and wasn’t it hilarious that Fairy Tail had ended up there after he’d left?--but unlike Edolas, Terra had no similarities with Earthland. This wasn’t a parallel universe but a totally different dimension.
They’d been lucky to meet Uma who, while firm and severe, was sympathetic enough to allow them to stay in the attic in exchange for Lucy doing her accounting. She’d offered them one free meal a day, but they tried not to take her up on the offer. They knew how tight her money was and how much she struggled with the war. She had a son that was a rebel and a wife that was a loyalist. It wasn’t that unusual, they’d realized quickly. It was what had led them to quickly becoming mercenaries--the civil war had made traveling dangerous and plenty of civilians wanted protection, though most couldn’t pay much.
Lucy finished some calculation or another and stacked all the papers together, sliding them into a folder that she stacked on the side of the table. “You hear about-?”
“The white hats? Yeah.” It was easy to slip into Fiorian together, though they were still careful about what they said. Their accents were distinctive and Fiorian--or a version of it--seemed to be the national language of the West Blue, so it wasn’t impossible someone would understand what they were saying. Just unlikely, considering Alabasta’s location in Paradise. “You find anything?”
She shrugged, ripping a napkin into pieces. Laxus swallowed his remark about undue aggression down--he could smell the blood on her and knew she always got melancholy when her cycles came. Something about it made her think of Earthland. Probably the desire for an honest shower instead of basic scrubbing and the occasional public bath in the river.
“The Captain is apparently decently famous in the East Blue,” Lucy murmured. He didn’t ask how she learned--Laxus had the enhanced senses, but Lucy was scary when she decided to use her Spirits to their full effect. He’d seen a lot of Gemini in recent months. “Guarded the entrance to the Grandline for a few years and nearly completely cleared out Loguetown.”
“Where the King died?” Laxus asked in surprise. The legend of the Pirate King got tossed around more than anything else around there, though no two stories ever agreed on anything about the man. Except that he was the undisputed king.
Lucy hummed in agreement. “Apparently, some rookie with the highest East bounty right now--Straw Hat, I think--anyway, he got to Loguetown and escaped right under his nose so now Captain Smoker is on the warpath looking for him.”
“Lovely,” Laxus grunted. “Must mean Straw Hat is in the area. Think he’s headed here specifically?”
She pursed her lips, pausing in her war against napkins. “Maybe. Two of the starting islands lead here, if the bookstore is reliable.”
“So, thirty percent chance?”
“Twenty eight and a half. And that’s not how probability works.”
He huffed a laugh, glad to see she wasn’t too far gone into her mopping. “Yeah, yeah princess, whatever you say.”
“I hate it when you call me that,” she whined, not for the first time. “I wasn’t even titled, you know.”
“You realize that doesn’t make you sound any less like a princess to me, right?”
“Heathen,” she muttered. He took the chance to nudge the cup towards her again. She took it without complaint but placed it firmly on his side of the table. Touche.
He heard the footsteps a few moments before the door blew open, and Laxus took the chance to relax into the booth, spreading out to make himself look larger. He’d found that, apparently, six foot three barely counted as average by Terra’s standards. Lucy, at five two, was tiny.
Lucy’s eyes flitted to the door, distaste flashing through her brown eyes before she refocused on him. In the mess of napkin remains, she drew a cross. He didn’t need her warning to know it was the marines. The loyalists would be wearing clanking armor and the rebels were subtler than a platoon of men reeking of gunpowder and sea salt.
Almost overpowering all of the rest of the scents was smoke though. Cigar smoke, the kind that reminded Laxus of Wakaba and Macao.
Lucy began chatting blandly in Linian about Yashna and how her bookstore was doing and oh, maybe they could go help Tivi with the delivery he was getting tomorrow. Laxus made the appropriate sounding grunts and swallowed back the last of the grog. Around them, what few patrons were still present eyed the marines and went back to their limited conversations.
From the corner of his eye, Laxus saw what he assumed was the captain sitting at the bar, wearing an open white jacket with nothing underneath and white pants tucked into combat boots. A jitte rested against his back, which Laxus found interesting; it wasn’t a common weapon. His white shock of hair stood on end and Laxus figured he could smell him a mile away--he had two cigars lit and nearly two dozen more tucked into pockets. He was also, Laxus noticed irritatingly, over half a foot taller than him. He could never tell Lucy it annoyed him though, or he wouldn’t hear the end of it about egos.
Next to the captain, a woman with dark blue hair and a blade at her side wearing a far more uniform outfit joined him. The rest of the squadron filled in the seats, which Uma looked at with disdainful eyes. Like much of Alabasta, she had no love for the Navy that sat back and did nothing to help her country. She served them anyway, speaking curtly but taking orders. The marines, Laxus noticed, all had a peculiar accent he’d never heard before. No doubt Eastern.
Lucy and Laxus stayed sitting for a few more minutes before he stood, offering her a hand. She took it and let him keep a hand on her back as she swept up the file and they made their way behind the bar. Uma nodded her thanks, though a voice rang out before they could slip upstairs.
“You two don’t look local,” the captain said.
“Can’t say we are,” Laxus replied simply. Under his hand, Lucy’s back had gone rigid, though she turned to offer the marines her attention with a simple disinterested look. “My wife and I are Western.” The lie, spoken so many times, was easy on his lips. A married couple traveling together earned less questions than unexplained companions and invited less invitations than siblings. Lucy had even stopped blushing every time it was brought up--a feat, considering she’d been the one to suggest the lie and had gone red through the whole conversation.
“You look like fighters,” the captain probed.
“In this day, everyone is,” Lucy countered coolly. Laxus admired her ability to be both disdainful and flippant at once. It was a marked difference to her normal personality. He knew she hated it, so he offered a comforting circle against her back, letting the marine see it. The captain’s eyes narrowed, tilting his head.
“Ever consider the Navy?”
Laxus couldn’t help his bark of laughter. “Can’t say we have good relationships with authority.”
“Pirates?”
“Please,” Lucy huffed. “Just mercenaries. And unless there’s a law against offering to guard caravans, I’m not sure what the point of this conversation is.”
Suspicion flashed across the captain’s face and he leaned towards them. Laxus tried to push down the sparks that wanted to fly--they didn’t hide their powers, letting their clients believe they were Devil Fruit users, but he didn’t want to give anything away.
“Mercenaries, eh? Ever do a job for Baroque Works?”
The name came from out of nowhere, and Laxus didn’t have to fake his confusion. He exchanged a look with Lucy, but she just shrugged. “Can’t say we have,” Laxus told him. “If you’ll excuse us.”
He left before the captain could ask anymore questions, careful to keep his senses alert. They made it upstairs with no problems, and ducked into the cramped attic that served as their bedroom. Laxus had offered, more than once, to drag up a second mattress so that Lucy could have at least a semblance of space, but she’d pointed out that there really wasn’t space for it and it was suspicious anyway. She was right, as always, but that didn’t mean he enjoyed the half annoyed, half resigned face she had every time they walked in from the cramped spiral staircase. A double bed was pushed against one wall, tucked under the sloping roof. There was a wardrobe, a chest, and a single decrepit rocking chair that Laxus had spent a week sleeping in stubbornly before Lucy had put her foot down, annoyed with his complaints about his back. The single, tiny window was as dirty as all the rest in the building but at least could be opened for a cool breeze from the ocean. They couldn’t both stand up at the same time in the available floor space, so Lucy went and curled up on the bed so Laxus could take off his shoes and throw his coat over the chair.
“Did you eat?” he asked.
“Yes,” she said simply, though he knew it was a lie and knew she knew that he knew it was a lie.
He sighed sharply but didn’t insist. Laxus didn’t want either of them going back to the first floor while the marines were around and didn’t have the energy to start an argument.
“I’ll see if I can’t hear anything about Baroque Works tomorrow,” he offered instead.
“Alright.” He waited, but she didn’t say more. She picked instead at the thin, threadbare sheets. She didn’t complain about them; she never complained about anything. He almost wished she would because at least that would be normal. The old normal anyway.
“Do you-” she bit her lip, refusing to look at him. He took a deep breath and didn’t prompt her. It must have been a bad day, after all. “Do you think they gave us headstones?”
Scratch that, it must have been one of the worst days. On bad days, Lucy wondered how Fairy Tail was doing. Only when she was spiraling into guilt and despair did she hypothesize on how the guild was responding to their disappearance. Laxus never had any good idea on how he was meant to comfort her--Lucy was the kind one between the two, the empathetic person that always knew what to say. Laxus could only give her one thing: the truth.
“No,” he said bluntly. She bit her lip, still refusing to look at him. “Until they had a body or some other proof, there was no way they’d believe you were gone. They’re Fairy Tail mages--they’ll give up when they’re dead and probably not even then.” He didn’t mention how no one would be looking for him. It was a non issue and wouldn’t help the guilt she’d carried since they ended up here.
Her shoulders loosened a little as she sniffled. Laxus pretended he couldn’t smell her tears or see the dark circles she kept trying to cover under her eyes. He couldn’t give her much, but he could at least give her some sense of dignity.
They got ready for bed in silence, an old routine that was as well worn as their layered Alabastian cloaks. Lucy headed to the bathroom on the second floor and Laxus changed into low slung sleeping pants while she was gone. They switched, and by the time he got back, she was curled in bed, wearing one of his older shirts. It was cheaper, she’d defended the first time she’d done it, than wasting money on getting her own set of pajamas. Laxus never quite had the words to tell her that covering herself in a dragon slayer’s scent made a very specific statement.
He turned off the single oil lamp and slid into the sheets, the ruff tug of them irritating his skin. Laxus ignored it with the ease of old habit, settling down onto one of the two understuffed pillows. The bed was small enough that, even pressed against the wall and tucked under the sloped roof, Lucy was still brushing against his arm. Outside, he could hear the ocean slapping gently against the shore and the clunk of boats bumping the dock. The streets still held the babble of voices but loudest of it all, without his soundpods on, Lucy’s heartbeat pounded a few inches away.
Fingers gently brushed against his side in question, and he shifted himself closer, lifting his arm in invitation despite his surprise. Lucy usually tried to stay on her side, as much as possible, until they were both asleep and started curling into him only in the very darkest hours of the night. Now, she slid over and rested her head on his chest openly and relaxed further against him when he hesitantly brushed his fingers through her hair.
They didn’t talk about it, the same way that, outside of one furious fight shortly after they arrived, they didn’t talk about how they got there. He missed, viserely, Evergreen at that moment. She’d always been the one to smack Laxus and Bickslow around whenever they started brooding. He couldn’t count the number of times she’d forced them to get drunk and talk about what was bothering them until they felt better. Ever would know how to comfort Lucy, and Freed would know how to design a spell to get them home and Bix would make stupid jokes while plying them with cookies until they had no choice but to be in a good mood.
Laxus didn’t offer Lucy any empty platitudes; they’d moved well beyond them. Only gave her what comfort he could as they drifted to sleep, still so far away from home.
Lucy closed Crux’s gate with only a half hearted goodbye. At her waist, Loke’s Key pulsed with comfort, which she was grateful for. If she’d been cut off from her Spirits when they landed in Terra, she would’ve gone insane. As it was, she waffled between freezing fury and heart wrenching guilt for what she’d put them through.
Her Spirits were still connected to the Celestial Spirit World, which she was glad for, but they were entirely separated from the other Spirits and could no longer see into Earthland at all. Loke described it as an island within the stars that they couldn’t leave. Not even the Spirit King would speak to them. They were as trapped and cut off from their family as she was from hers and knew only as much as she did about Terra. Crux was trying to reach out and collect data from the local history, but it was slow going and he had no idea what spell was used to send them here. No one did.
The door swung open, revealing Laxus already shrugging out of his coat. The ass didn’t even have the decency to pretend Alabasta’s dry heat affected him--something about lightning being even hotter than the surface of the sun.
“Find anything?” she asked him, moving to the bed so he could have the chair. She crossed her legs, murmuring a quiet thanks when he handed her a panini from one of the carts down the street.
“There are mutterings that the rebels are losing patience and going on the move soon,” he replied. He toed off his combat boots. “Something weird though--Baroque Works? Overheard two guys muttering about it. Seems to be boosting the rebels’ ranks.”
“The rebels have the funds to hire mercenaries?” she asked doubtfully around a mouthful of bread and lamb.
“No,” Laxus said flatly. “Which is why it’s weird. They might be a third faction, but I don’t know enough to guess at their goal.”
“Great,” she groaned. “Because that never ends poorly.”
He huffed a laugh, leaning back and closing his eyes. Lucy realized he looked as tired as she felt, and familiar guilt squirmed in her gut. She never should have touched that damn bowl.
“Crux have anything?” Laxus asked.
“The usual.” Which was a polite way of saying absolutely nothing . Oh sure, he was picking up some details about the greater politics around the world, and there was something about a pirate called Rocks from nearly forty years ago, and a list of islands that had been destroyed in the last two decades but nothing about home . Crux was certainly digging up a bunch of information that was probably important, but none of it helped them.
“Maybe we’ll find something in the desert,” Laxus muttered.
She looked up, confused. “Desert?”
“Got us an escort job to Ido. We leave in the morning.”
She balled up the paper bag and threw it at his head. He caught it without opening his eyes. “Ass! Why didn’t you tell me, I need to pack.”
“I told you now didn’t I?”
She muttered a curse at him, kicking his legs as she tried to collect the few clothes and toiletries they’d managed to collect during their long months here. Escort jobs were their most common and involved long days of travel to various oases with no guarantee they’d get a job heading back towards Tamarisk. Uma had agreed to keep the attic for them for up to two weeks without news before she would try renting it out to someone else.
Ido wasn’t far though, only two days north west of Tamarisk. She doubted it’d be any different to the many other jobs they’d taken.
A tall, dark haired woman slid a thin file across to her nominal partner. He flipped it open, lifted a judgemental brow. “They’re making a decent name for themselves in Tamarisk and the surrounding towns,” she explained simply.
There was a thick beat of silence, broken only by the gentle swoosh of a bananagator swimming past. “Recruit,” her partner grunted. “And if they resist, eliminate. Nothing goes wrong.”
Nico Robin, a survivalist above all else, dipped her head in agreement. “As you wish.”
Lucy was proven wrong almost immediately.
The next morning was as hot and dry as every morning before, the frigid night gone as quickly as it came. Laxus and Lucy grabbed a cheap breakfast from Uma before making their way through the twisting alleys towards the outer road where they’d meet Asim, their client and the head of the caravan.
Lucy stepped around a corner, only for Laxus to grab the back of her cloak and yank her against him. She kept her feet by pure instinct, looking up as two sets of boots thudded against the ground.
A pair had dropped from the roof. The man was thin and short, about Lucy’s height, with dark hair and a mustache that curled strangely, like two sideways 6s. The woman had a shock of bubblegum pink hair in two buns covering her ears and dark, wrinkled skin. Both wore simple, layered cloaks that were common in Alabasta with travelers.
“Absolute pleasure to meet you,” the woman cooed. “I’m Miss Mother’s Day and this is my partner Mr. 6. We have an offer for you.”
“A business offer,” Mr. 6 clarified. “A once in a lifetime opportunity.”
Lucy kept one hand on her whip, the other brushing against her key ring. Behind her, Laxus was a strong wall of muscle, the scent of ozone that constantly surrounded him growing significantly. His soundpods sparked, lightning dancing across his hand in an unmistakable threat. Mr. 6 and his partner shared an intense look, though didn’t seem surprised. Devil Fruit users were nearly common in the Grandline.
“And what business opportunity would that be?” Lucy asked warily. “Because, no offense, but we tend to take offense to ambushes in empty alleys.”
“Ah, well, you see,” Mother’s Day said, “The first rule of Baroque Works is secrecy .”
Which is why you’re telling us before we’ve even been recruited, Lucy thought blandly. It was almost comforting that people could be stupid in this world as well.
“But should you join, you’ll be rewarded in the utopia the boss will create,” Mr. 6 assured them. “All you need to do is follow us for your first set of orders.”
“Ah,” Lucy nodded. She didn’t need to look at Laxus to know his opinion on this--neither of them would ever willingly work for some faceless boss. Gramps had taught them better than that. “No thanks.”
The pair froze, apparently shocked that their recruitment speech hadn’t the desired effect.
“Well, that’s a pity,” Mother’s Day sighed. “Now we have to kill you.”
Mr. 6 lunged forward, a long wicked looking knife in hand. Lightning cracked through the air and both fell unconscious within the second, the gun Mother’s Day had tried to pull clattering to the ground. Lucy hadn’t even needed to unhook her whip.
“As flashy as ever, Sparky,” she praised, stepping forward to pat them down. They had a handful of cash which she took without regret--she’d stopped caring about stealing from assholes about three months ago--and an eternal pose to Alabasta which she took just to be spiteful. Besides that, there was nothing.
She huffed, grabbing Gemini’s Key and summoning them with a flash of light. Mini and Gemi danced around in greeting before transforming into Mr. 6.
“Anything interesting?” Laxus asked.
“Give them a second to sort through the memories,” she snapped back. “Do you know how hard it is to download a person’s life experiences in one instant?”
“Baroque Works,” Gemini, in Mr. 6's body, said shortly. “A criminal organization involved in Paradise, East and South Blues. Supposedly a bounty hunter organization, its true goal is to create a perfect utopia--by taking over Alabasta.”
Laxus growled a curse. “Any specifics on the plan?”
Gemini shook their head. “Head to the capital after recruiting you two. Orders were to be delivered there in a few days.” They gave Lucy and Laxus a short rundown of the hierarchy and general numbers of the group. It was lacking any details, so she supposed she had to admit they were a little capable of secrecy.
“At least ten ability users huh,” Lucy groaned. “Alright, I need you to do one more thing for me Gemini, then you can go home.”
The orders were easy to pass on, and while Lucy trusted Gemini to complete them, she and Laxus hurried to the meeting spot for their client. They would need to finish this job quickly and then look into Baroque Works. They might not be part of a guild anymore, but they weren’t the kind of people to let a coup go unchallenged.
“Captain Smoker!” Tashigi shouted. He turned at the call, pausing in giving the order to set sail. All around him, his men were getting ready to head for Nanohana at his order. “Sir, you need to see this.”
Smoker grunted, but followed her to the brig. It was empty--or was meant to be at least.
Two people he’d never seen before, a man and a woman, were tied up behind the bars. Pinned to the woman was a note; Figured out who BW is. Please interrogate them instead of us next time. ~Lucy Heatfilia and Laxus Dreyar.
“Who the hell?” he wondered.
“I believe they were the couple you spoke to in the tavern,” Tashigi offered quickly.
“I know that,” he snapped at her. There were plenty of rumors about the married mercenaries around town; they were well liked. “I meant who the hell got onto this ship, into our brig, and back off completely unseen?”
Tashigi paled, running out of the room to do a full check of the ship. Someone, Smoker swore, would end up paying for this lax security.
The job was disturbingly easy and Laxus tried to take comfort in it. Asim was a warm hearted older man who feared bandits and the general dangers of the Sandora desert. Laxus zapped a few giant lizards; Lucy used Scorpio to dig out a camel from quicksand; the traders offered them good food and fun stories of before the country was falling apart. It was the most fun they’d had in a while and Laxus was glad to see Lucy smiling and joking.
Neither of them forgot about Baroque Works, or trying to get home, but both problems felt distant under the alien constellations and shifting sands. Whatever spell was used to send them here was so completely unknown to them that they had no way to reverse it and it was clear, by this point, that if Fairy Tail was looking for a way to them, they hadn’t found it yet.
That had been the main reason they’d agreed to stay in Alabasta. Laxus had wanted to go looking on other islands for answers--just because Alabasta didn’t seem to have magic specialists, didn’t mean nowhere did--but Lucy had made the point that Master had known what mission she was taking. While her coming back late could be dismissed by bad weather or a complication in the job, by the time the group got back from the S-Class Trials they would’ve realized something had gone truly wrong. If they retraced her steps and ended up coming through the same spell they had, they likely would end up in Alabasta. So they’d stayed, hoping every day for some sign that one of their family had come for them. Yet eight months had gone by and it was still just the two of them.
Laxus knew he’d have to bring up the option of leaving again, and soon. He didn’t particularly want to travel by boat anywhere, but Alabasta didn’t have the answers. He refused to believe there was no way home, though. There had to be.
Ido, like many Alabastan towns, was built around an oasis. The white stone walls glowed in the bright day light and the vegetation was a vivid difference to the empty golden desert sands. They stayed for a night, unsurprised when they found that there wouldn’t be another caravan leaving for over a week and thus they were thoroughly out of work. Asim paid them at least, the full fifty thousand berries they’d agreed on and the mayor was kind enough to offer them as much water as they could carry, which Laxus was grateful for.
He could teleport back to Tamarisk, but there was no way for him to carry someone with him when he did, which meant he and Lucy were stuck walking. They left after only a night, but they were both in significantly better moods on account of having a full bath and sleeping in a plush bed for once.
The sun beat down, the sands stretching out in every direction after they mounted the first dune outside the city gate. At his side, Lucy huffed, readjusting the thin cloth of her hood to better cover her mouth. Laxus started doing the same, but paused when something caught his eye.
“Is someone walking alone?”
In the distance, a figure walked around the edge of one dune, disappeared behind it, and then reappeared again at the other end. Lucy squinted her eyes, and together they watched him begin another loop. He disappeared from sight again only to reappear significantly closer, with no insight on how he got there without them seeing.
“Do you think he’s lost?” Lucy suggested.
“Or maybe just an idiot,” Laxus countered. She glared at him and set off down the hill, ignoring all his shouts. “Mavis save me from bleeding hearts,” he muttered. “Damnit, Blondie, wait for me.”
He caught up just as Lucy got within shouting distance, waving an arm high above her head. “Excuse me!” The figure froze, turning to them, a hand on the pommel of one of his three swords. He was probably around Lucy’s age, but well built and clearly an experienced fighter by the way he eyed them up and down. Laxus slid to a stop behind Lucy, carefully keeping an eye on the man. He didn’t trust this not to be a trap.
“Who are you?” the man demanded, short green hair sticking out from his headpiece.
“I’m Lucy Heartfilia, this is my husband Laxus.” She smiled at him, warm and concerned. “Are you lost? It’s strange to see someone traveling alone these days.”
“Just got separated from my crew,” he said shortly, his accent the same strange lilt as the marine captain’s. From the East, then. He looked Lucy up and down, then flicked his eyes to Laxus, before slowly relaxing his grip from his blades. Three katanas, Laxus could see now. “I’m Roronoa Zoro. What are you two doing out in the middle of nowhere?”
“Mercenaries,” Laxus answered shortly, ignoring the fact that a city was not even half a mile away. “Just finished taking a caravan to Ido. Where’s your group headed? We’re familiar enough with the area to give directions.”
“Yuba,” Zoro responded shortly, eyes narrowed.
“That’s not far from here,” Lucy said. She exchanged a wide eyed look with Laxus. No , he tried to silently tell her. There was no reason for them to involve themselves with a single suspicious character in the middle of the desert. But he’s lost, her big eyes seemed to point out. He shook his head. She pouted. Laxus scowled. Lucy stopped pouting in order to glare. It was a very familiar glare, one that all the women in Fairy Tail managed perfectly. It was the you’re an idiot and I’m going to do it anyway so are you going to help or not? glare.
Laxus sighed in defeat.
Beaming, Lucy turned to Zoro who had a bemused look on his face. “We’ll guide you. We might run into your group on the way, so just keep an eye out.”
“Alright,” Zoro nodded slowly. Laxus had no doubt he was suspicious of them, but had little choice considering the situation.
Lucy resettled her bag against her shoulder before setting out northward. Zoro took two steps--going east for some reason--before Laxus cleared his throat and pointed after Lucy. Zoro’s cheeks went red and Laxus couldn’t help chuckling. It reminded him so much of the wild characters in Fairy Tail that he found himself relaxing despite himself.
“You said you’re in a crew?” Laxus prompted after some time of hiking. “Pirate or marine?”
“Pirate,” Zoro answered shortly. He eyed them both, but neither of them cared much about allegiances.
“How long have you all been together?” Lucy asked. “You don’t look much older than me.”
“I was the first recruit, about ten weeks ago. The rest have been collected between then and now. Seven all told.”
“Small crew,” Laxus whistled. “Impressive you’ve all made it this long.”
“You’ve been mercenaries for a while?” Zoro asked.
“Eight months here in Alabasta,” Lucy answered simply. “But we’ve both been fighting for a lot longer than that.”
“Westerners, eh?”
Neither Laxus nor Lucy responded with more than a vague shrug. They knew little about the West Blue--only what they’d learned in books or from rumors. Besides the fact that it was more common for personal names to come first and Fiorian was apparently spoken, they doubted anything about Fiore would be similar enough to the West Blue for them to get away with talking in detail about it.
The wind changed abruptly, blowing towards Ido, instead of away. A mess of scents, far more than the normal territory ones, blew across. He sneezed twice in quick succession, sickeningly sweet perfume overcoming his senses for a moment.
“Sparky?”
He shook his head, looking at Zoro. “Your crew wouldn’t happen to involve someone that wears way too much perfume would it?” Zoro paused, eyeing him, before nodding sharply.
“Our navigator.”
“This way then.” He tugged then both a little more westward, following the truly atrocious scent. He tugged on his soundpods when he started making out voices in the distance, unwilling to deal with the sensory overload of six more strangers.
It didn’t take long. A few more minutes and they saw a line of people walking slowly across the sands. Zoro breathed an open sigh of relief before sliding his way towards them. His crew paused when they caught sight of him, two young men waving their arms in greeting, while another lit a cigarette that Laxus could smell from there. Lucy stopped, watching the reunion with a smile and far away look in her eyes. Laxus nudged her, tapping the back of her hand gently in reminder.
They’d find Fairy Tail. One day. And until then they were together.
Lucy took a deep breath, smiling at him. He took a step back, ready to start heading back towards Tamarisk, when the ground in front of them exploded into a blast of sand as a body landed in front of them. Laxus spluttered, stepping back warily as one of the young men--slim, short, younger than Lucy and wearing a straw hat--landed in front of them.
“Yosh!” he exclaimed. “You helped Zoro, right? Thanks a bunch.”
“Uh, sure,” Lucy responded. “It wasn’t any trouble.” The rest of the crew closed the distance, and Laxus got his first good look at them all. The first thing that he noticed was how young they all were. He doubted if any of them were twenty yet, nevermind older. There were two women, one reeking of perfume and the other keeping her face hidden in the folds of her cloak. There was a blond, the smoker of the group, a dark skinned long nosed man, and, of all things, a reindeer in a hat walking on two legs.
“Reindeer?” Laxus couldn’t help but ask.
It grew into a massive gorilla. “I’m a rei--wait.” The reindeer-gorilla--why was he even surprised by shit anymore?--shrunk back down into his small form. “You knew I was a reindeer!”
“Well, yeah. You have horns and the wrong coloring for a white-tail.”
The reindeer did a strange little wiggle dance. “Aw, saying that isn’t going to make me happy you big jerk.”
The blond spun his way forward, getting onto one knee and taking Lucy’s hand. “Ah, is this a goddess among men I see-” He was cut off as Lucy, likely on instinct from years of dealing with Taurus, kicked him hard enough to send him flying.
“No touching, perv!” The blond landed upside down, face buried in the sand.
Zoro barked a laugh. “I knew I liked you for some reason.”
“Shishishi!” The straw hat kid laughed, not seeming worried as the long nosed man tried yanking the blond back to his feet. “I like you guys.”
“Thanks,” Laxus said drily. “Who are all of you?”
“Oh, me?” He grinned, smile wider than anything Laxus had ever seen. “I’m Monkey D. Luffy. I’m going to be the King of the Pirates.”
Lucy and Laxus exchanged a bewildered look, unsure how to react to that.
“Uh, good luck?” Lucy offered hesitantly. “Watch out for the Yonko when you hit the New World.”
“I have no idea what any of that meant,” Luffy claimed simply. “Ne, hey. You two should join my crew.”
“No thanks,” Laxus said immediately.
“We’re independent, these days.” Lucy concurred.
“Luffy!” one of the women--the one stinking of lotuses--shouted, smacking him upside the head. Clearly they didn’t care much about hierarchy on the crew if the captain got smacked around like that. “Stop inviting strangers to join our crew.” She turned to them, smiling tightly. “I’m Nami, the navigator. Thank you for bringing our resident gorilla-”
“Oi!”
“-back, and I’m sorry my captain is an idiot.”
“It’s alright,” Lucy said sympathetically. “I get it. Sometimes the idiots are just too charming.”
“Why are you looking at me when you say that?” Laxus grumbled. “I’m nowhere near as bad.”
A pang twisted in his chest, though he pushed it away. This was the closest they’d gotten to mentioning the guild in a cheerful way for months.
“Nami,” Luffy whined, dragging her name out. “They’re super smart and they helped Zoro. Why wouldn’t they join our crew?”
“Maybe because they have their own lives?” Nami explained exasperatedly.
Laxus paused before he could say something, looking nearby. Zoro and the blond likewise shift into battle positions. Nami didn’t seem to notice and Luffy, much like Lucy, seemed not to be worried at all.
A giant lizard burst from the sand, causing the camel to rear, the two girls to scream and Zoro to draw his swords.
“It’s a Sandora Lizard!” the hidden woman cried out.
“Don’t worry,” Lucy assured. The sky rumbled and then with a crack from apparently nowhere, a lightning bolt struck it through the neck. “Laxus has plenty of experience killing them.”
“Holyshit,” Nami breathed.
“You know,” Laxus drawled. “I should start making you hunt them. You’re getting lazy, princess.”
“Lazy?!” she countered. “Just because I’m not a Mavis cursed monster like you doesn’t make me lazy .” There was a rumble in the ground, the sand shifting under feet. Laxus braced Lucy but otherwise didn’t react.
“Oh, no,” the unnamed girl muttered. “They always hunt in pairs!”
“Not now,” Lucy snapped, unfurling her whip with a loud crack as she twisted Taurus’s Key in the other. The bull appeared in a flash of light, lunging at the second beast just as Lucy caught one of its legs in her whip and yanked. It flipped into the air, Taurus coming down in a single cleaving attack.
“Oh wow Miss Lucy,” Taurus leered. “You’re as gorgeous as ever. Do you think-”
“Thank you for your help, Taurus,” she cut in, waving him away. “We’ll talk later.” His gate closed with a half-hearted moo of disappointment while Lucy whirled on Laxus again. He tried not to grin at the attitude she was showing. It was preferable to her moping. “Now where was I?”
“Joining my crew!”
“Ri--wait, no.” She glared at Luffy, but he was practically vibrating in place, eyes sparkling. The reindeer and long nose man were similarly impressed while the blond swooned to the side.
“You guys are so cool,” Luffy insisted. “What Devil Fruits did you eat?”
“Doesn’t matter,” Laxus said simply. “We have our own goals to worry about.”
“Um, excuse me?” The last girl slowly slid off the camel, stepping forward. In all the chaos, her hood had slid away to reveal olive skin and sky blue hair. Laxus had the uncomfortable sense that he’d seen her somewhere.
“Princess Vivi,” Lucy exclaimed, eyes wide. “I thought you were meant to be missing.”
“It’s complicated,” the princess said. Her eyes were trained on Lucy’s hip where her key ring sat. “B-but those keys. Can I see them? Just for a moment.”
Lucy instantly tensed, eyes narrowing. “Why?”
“I think I’ve seen one before.”
Chapter 3: Invasion of Alubarna
Notes:
I think I'm going to try updating on Thursdays, though we'll see how long I can keep that up for. The Skypiea Saga is turning far longer than I expected, so we'll see when I'll finish writing it. I'm really glad everyone seems to be enjoying the fic so far and all your comments mean the world to me.
It should also be noted that this is where we start getting truly involved with canon, but since I have no interest in rewriting the manga, assume that anything not directly addressed happened just like canon went.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy sucked in a sharp breath, feeling like the whole world was falling away. The supposedly missing princess of the kingdom was standing in front of her, saying she’d seen a Gate Key before. It was impossible. Crux and the others had told her they had no idea where they were and had never heard of a Celestial Mage summoning from somewhere other than Earthland.
Beside her, Laxus put a firm hand against her back, bracing her. She thought she might fall down without it.
Slowly, never letting go, she spread her Keys across her palm and held it out. Vivi stepped closer, as did the rest of the crew. The long nosed man that hadn’t been introduced reached out, but a small electric shock hit his outstretched finger and he yanked it back.
“No touching,” Laxus growled, which she was thankful for. There was no explaining how uncomfortable a stranger touching her Keys made her; there weren’t enough words on the planet to say how personal and intrusive it was.
“Have you really…?” Lucy trailed off, unable to finish. Unwilling to hope.
“The one I saw is a little different,” Vivi says apologetically. “It’s made of seastone and has an animal head on one end and an engraved constellation on the other.”
“Seastone?” Laxus asked. “Harder than steel, darkly colored, possibly mined from the ocean bed?”
“Yes, that would be it.”
Lucy couldn’t help the keening sound that came from her mouth, thinking of that damning bowl. She rehooked her key ring to her belt, hands shaking.
“Laxus,” she managed.
“I know.”
“ Laxus .”
“I know , Lucy.” They exchanged looks.
Lucy couldn’t believe it. For months they’d found only dead ends, nothing to indicate any connection to the spell that had sent them here. Her Spirits didn’t know anything, magic didn’t seem to exist outside of fruits here, and the geography just happened to perfectly match the map on the floor they’d seen. Too many questions and no answers had been driving her crazy.
She missed Magnolia, and her apartment, and her team. She missed Fairy Tail.
“It shouldn’t be possible,” she told him, because it was true. Silver and Gold. Those were the Gate Keys.
“Your mom?”
She sucked in a breath, but shook her head. “Not a word. She would’ve told me.”
He pursed his lips. “I don’t like it.”
“You don’t like anything,” she snapped back, though she knew what he meant. It was too convenient, running into this lead out in the middle of the desert by accident. Her shoulders sagged. “It’s the only lead we have ,” she whispered, rubbing her guildmark. Laxus’s eyes snagged on the movement as he heaved a sigh, scrubbing a hand down his face.
“Uh, sorry to interrupt,” Nami cut in and Lucy was reminded that they had an audience. Luffy, strangely, was the only one that didn’t look confused; only understanding and determined. “But only lead to what ?”
Lucy stared Laxus down until he admitted, never looking away from her, “Our only lead to get home .”
It was as much of a surrender as she was going to get. She twisted to look at Vivi. “If you’re traveling with pirates, I assume you’re aware that Baroque Works is after your country.”
“Ah, yes. How did you know?”
“Tried to recruit us,” Laxus explained. “Didn’t go so well for them.”
“Laxus and I are mercenaries,” Lucy told the princess. “And capable ones at that. We can be in Alubarna by daybreak to offer our services to King Cobra. We know from the Mr. 6 pair that they had orders to head for the capital, and I suspect everyone else will too.” She grabbed Vivi’s hands, holding them close. “We are capable and willing to help your country. All we ask for in exchange is that you let me see that Gate Key when the war is over.”
Vivi stared back at her, sympathy bright in her eyes, before asking quietly, “You can’t go home?”
Lucy tried not to let her face crumble, but didn’t think she managed. “Our family likely thinks we're dead.”
Nodding firmly, Vivi said, “Okay. Just let me write you a letter.”
Lucy beamed. For the first time since they landed in Terra, she actually had hope.
Laxus kept a firm grip on Lucy’s thighs wrapped around his waist, the desert sand blurring underneath his feet. On his arm, the new bandage irritated his skin, but he allowed it.
“If I accidently hit you,” he warned, trailing off.
“You won’t,” she assured him. He wished he had her faith in him. Laxus didn’t often use his lightning to augment his speed for long runs--it used up a lot of power and it was usually just easier to teleport, not to mention it meant lightning was sparking liberally across his lower body.
When they’d left the Straw Hat Pirates behind, Luffy still insisting they should join his crew after Baroque Works was dealt with, Laxus had thought Lucy's travel plan involved Scorpio. It wouldn’t be the first time he made an appearance to help them in the desert. He hadn’t realized her plan to get them to the capital quickly was for him to carry her and then run.
She was lucky that Laxus had massive amounts of magic and stamina.
“We just need to sneak into the palace,” Lucy assured him, tapping where Vivi’s letter was tucked in his jacket pocket.
“I don’t think stopping a criminal syndicate led by a Warlord is going to be as easy as you make it sound,” he warned.
“Sure it will,” she dismissed. “After the Straw Hats make it to Yuba they’ll…” she trailed off. “Uh, Laxus? Why exactly were they heading to Yuba anyway?”
He nearly stumbled, but quickly rebalanced. “How should I know? Look, we’ll just have to have faith they have a plan. Probably.”
It was their only hope after all. They needed that Key, and in order to get it, Alabasta had to survive Baroque Works first.
The sun was just starting to tip across the horizon as they slipped into the palace. Dawn was quickly dragging away the chill night, but already the king and his chief advisers were in the throne room. Lucy doubted they had the peace of mind to fall asleep.
She and Laxus dropped down onto the balcony with soft thuds, and the guards whirled to face them.
“We come in peace,” Lucy announced. “With a letter from Princess Vivi.” The king, an older man that was darker colored than Vivi, waved the guards away. Lucy started to kneel, but the king ordered her to stop.
“No one needs kneel to me. May I have the letter?”
Looking surprised, Laxus handed it over.
Lucy kept her breath even, not daring to show how desperate she was. If, for whatever reason, they were turned away, they would have to go to extreme lengths. She would do anything for that Key, now that she knew it was there.
King Cobra loosed a thin breath, nodding. “Welcome, Laxus and Lucy. Your help is appreciated. If you’ve been running all night, please take a few hours to rest and refresh yourselves. Chaka and Igaram will give you orders when we have them prepared.”
“Thank you, Your Majesty,” Laxus cut in before Lucy could complain. If the information the Straw Hats shared was true, then they had little time to relax. “We should warn you that we have reason to believe that Baroque Works has plants in both the rebel and loyalist armies.”
He grimaced, Chaka cursing to the side. “We know. At the moment, we dare not take steps to identify too many of them in case it scares them into taking drastic measures.”
“Later it might be too late,” Lucy pointed out.
“A risk we’re faced with,” Chaka agreed. “We’re trying to identify and remove some subtly, but doing so without being found out is…difficult.”
She acknowledged the problem and was quietly sympathetic to the kingdom. How hard was it to live knowing your comrades might be traitors, ready to stab you in the heart?
“If you have identified one that’s perhaps higher ranked I might be able to help,” she offered.
Igaram furrowed his brows. “Excuse meh--ma ma mah!--excuse me, but how so?”
“One of my abilities allows me to copy the visage and memories of a person,” she explained shortly. She didn’t think she’d ever used Gemini so much as she had since coming to Alabasta--they were useful for helping them learn the language and understand the world at large. “If you have someone who knows the identity of other traitors-”
“Then we can pair them with true loyalists and keep a watch on them,” Chaka finished. “We do have one in custody, though I can’t be sure they know the identity of all the other plants.”
“Even a few would be a boon,” Cobra decided sagely. He nodded gratefully. “If you have the energy to do it now before you rest-?”
“It’d be preferable, actually,” Lucy admitted. “I’d like to be at full strength before the fighting starts in truth.”
“Follow me then,” Chaka ordered. And with that, they headed down into the depths of the castle. At least it was clear Lucy could help with something; maybe this battle would go well after all.
Laxus splashed his face, rubbing away what sleep lines he’d managed in only two short hours. Above the sink, the mirror reflected back his shirtless torso, the black curl of his tribal tattoos--a homage to his mother--a stark contrast to the tanned skin. There was a gap in the black lines where his Fairy Tail mark had once been, a stark reminder to how he’d failed the one thing he’d always wanted to protect. On his right arm, a simple black X stood just as stark.
“Mr. 2 has the Clone-Clone fruit,” Vivi explained shortly. “So be careful.”
“That’s right!” Luffy exclaimed, rustling through one of the bags and pulling out a thick black marker. “Give me your arms, okay?”
In short order, both Lucy and Laxus had been drawn on and a simple bandage tied around it. “An X?” Lucy asked.
“‘Cause we’re pirates,” Usopp explained, with a proud smirk.
“It’s a mark of our friendship,” Luffy added, more serious than they’d seen him. It would’ve hurt less to be struck, Laxus thought. Beside him, Lucy gradled her hand. “So don’t wash it off, okay?”
“A mark of friendship, huh?” Laxus muttered, staring. He’d already worn a mark of friendship before and had failed it utterly. He’d been careful to leave it undamaged when he’d washed up and felt stupid for doing so. It was just a way to tell each other apart with a shapeshifter around. A good idea, all things considered. Yet here he was, having a crisis over it. It wasn’t a guildmark--wasn’t even a serious alternative. Pirates, if they were inclined to carry a mark, tattooed their jolly roger. Even then, it was usually only done by the older, more serious crews from the previous era.
Eucalyptus and spearmint drifted into the bathroom. He didn’t turn to look at Lucy, comforted stupidly by the fact that she’d managed to find the same soap from Fiore and kept using it all these months. Some things didn’t change.
She stepped up next to him, gently rewrapping a bandage over the drawing. “He reminds me of Natsu,” Lucy admitted quietly.
Laxus didn’t have a way to respond to that. He knew exactly what she meant; the same stupid happy-go lucky smile combined with unimaginable depths of pride and love for his chosen family. He would’ve fit right in with Fairy Tail.
She gave a final tug before stepping back and he looked up. He couldn’t help the amused snort. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you in pants.”
Lucy glared, tugging at them. She had on dark blue breeches tucked into her sturdy black boots and a white and gold crop top that she’d wrapped a purple pashmina shawl over.
“I can wear what I want, thank you very much,” she scolded. She paused, before giving a sheepish smile. “And Lord Chaka offered me any clothes I’d like for the upcoming battle and these were the nicest so…”
He rolled his eyes, flicking her gently in the head, ignoring her subsequent swatting. Stepping away from her, he shrugged on the silk blue button up that he’d been provided with, followed by his usual coat and boots. “Not judging. They’re a good look--more reasonable too.”
“Oh come on. Evergreen wore only ball gowns.”
“Not saying she didn’t.” He wondered when they’d stopped dancing around mentions of the guild or the past outside of grieving. Maybe the mention of a new Key was giving Lucy more than a little hope. “I was constantly trying to convince her otherwise.” He looked her up and down. With her hair tied into a high ponytail, her whip and Keys at her hip, she looked more ready for battle than usual. “I’ll never get why you girls all wear extreme get ups and then bitch when they end up destroyed or you get a ton of skin showing.”
She narrowed her eyes sharply, jabbing him in the chest. “It’s because of pervs, you ass. Do you know how much it sucks to constantly have to hide behind layers just to avoid the creepers? Why is it so bad we’re trying to be comfortable with our bodies and expecting a little human decency at the same time?”
Laxus pursed his lips, but tilted his head in apology. “Alright, alright. No using common sense and fashion together again, I get it.”
She huffed. “Like you’re one to talk anyway. All the men end up taking off their shirts every time we fight.”
“They get in the way,” he defended. “Like big skirts.”
Before the argument could descend further, Chaka and Igarem burst into the room. “Have you seen the King?”
“What?” Laxus demanded. “No, of course not. What happened?”
“He’s vanished!” Igarem wailed.
Chaos controlled the city center and Lucy panted with exertion. All around her, rebels and loyalists struck each other down, guns and swords and debris flying. It was a mass riot more than an organized battle, blood and dust so thick in the air it clung to her skin.
She and Laxus had been trying to subdue the fighting since the rebels’ had first stormed the capital, but with the king missing, traitors in every faction, and the Straw Hats present but fighting to subdue the Baroque Works Officers, they were fighting a battle of attrition and losing badly. Laxus had power for days, raining lightning on any that he could, but any of his mass area attacks ran too high a risk of killing innocents so he was stuck with small, personal attacks. Lucy had kept Scorpio’s Gate open for what felt like hours now, fighting by his side and using weak, wide area attacks to get as many people down as possible. Sweat coated her body, her pashmina lost somewhere in the early minutes of fighting. The sun beat down mercilessly, an ever watching judge to the bloodshed.
A hand grabbed her shoulder and she reacted on instinct, ducking down and twisting, coming up with a high kick.
“Whoa!” Nami leaned back, dodging as she spun a blue staff and slammed it into a wild man with a sword to Lucy’s left. “Not the enemy.”
“Sorry,” she gasped. Scorpio came up behind her, intercepting a gunshot with his tail before lashing out. Her magic gave a twisting pull. She sucked in a breath. “Scorpio, go home for now. Thank you.”
“Of course Miss Lucy.” He looked her over, concern hidden in his eyes as he stuck a tongue out in a grin. “Until next time.” His Gate closed in a shower of gold, and she breathed easier with no more pull on her energy.
She lashed her whip out, twisting around the arm of a sword wielder behind Nami and throwing him to the side.
“We have a problem,” Nami explained, ducking under a flying canon and lashing out between one person’s legs. “Crocodile planted a bomb set to be fired in ten minutes. No idea where.”
Lucy cursed in all seven languages she knew, twisting around to look for Laxus. “Where is that sparky fucking-”
A flash of lightning cracked across the sky, hitting three men with BW tattooed on their arms that were getting close just as Laxus appeared at her side. His coat and shirt were missing, and even he looked scratched up and bruised. Lightning sparked liberally over his body. “You called?”
“What’s the chance you can sniff out a bomb?” Lucy demanded without preamble.
“In this mess? Zero. Not even Salamander could and he has the better nose.”
“Then get looking the normal way,” Nami demanded. “There’s a bomb somewhere around here and I’ll be damned to hell before I let Vivi lose her country to some hopped up logia.”
Running through a capital city embroiled in the climax of a civil war wasn’t her idea of a good time. Yet there they were, all the Straw Hats minus Luffy--who was apparently off fighting Crocodile himself--running around. Laxus used his better speed and stamina to cover more ground, but by the time they were down to only a few precious minutes left, even he had nothing.
Which was when Vivi remembered the clock tower.
“You’re sure the bomb is up there?” Laxus asked her.
“It’s the only possible place,” she panted. Her face screwed up, frustration and despair clear. “But there’s no way to get up there in time.”
Laxus ruffled her hair, face determined. “Don’t worry about that, princess. I’m not nicknamed the Thunder God for nothing.”
His whole form sparked and then he was gone, shooting up into the air and to the top of the clocktower. Lucy could just vaguely make out the form of two Baroque agents getting very quickly barbequed.
“Well,” Nami muttered, staring. “That’s one way of doing things.”
“Don’t doubt Laxus,” Lucy said confidently as the rest of the Straw Hats gathered around, each looking significantly worse for wear. “Where we’re from, he’s one of the strongest people there is.”
Laxus appeared by them in another flash of light, looking grim. “That bomb is on a timer.”
“It’s what ?!” Lucy screeched.
Laxus ignored her, looking at Vivi. “Where’s the nearest open area with no civilians for miles?”
It took Lucy a second, but she realized what he was planning. “Are you nuts? If you get caught in a city destroying explosion-”
“I won’t,” he said firmly, looking at her. “I’m faster than some stupid bomb.”
“Th-the desert,” Vivi muttered, palling far too quickly. “The only place with enough space is the desert.”
“Too far,” Laxus growled.
Lucy shook her head, looking towards the mess of fighting bodies that were only a few streets over. They needed to find a way to stop the fighting and they needed to get rid of the bomb and they needed for Laxus not to die while doing it because she might actually go insane if she lost him.
An idea trickled in, completely bonkers and likely to get her yelled out to hell and back if they survived. Which was a pretty big if.
“In your fight in Magnolia, you flew,” she said. Laxus tilted his head in a so-so way. “Can you carry the bomb into the sky? High as you can and then teleport at the last second?”
He grimaced, but nodded. “I’ll try. See if you can’t get the fighting to stop.”
He disappeared the next second, which Lucy was grateful for. She was about to do something he would likely disapprove of. “Vivi,” she demanded. “How stable is the ground under the main square?”
“Uh, very?”
“If I’ve learned one thing today,” Usopp announced, “It’s that no ground can withstand the Straw Hats.”
“What are you planning?” Zoro asked curiously.
“Something that’s liable to put me out for the next few days,” Lucy admitted. Sanji began worryingly cooing, but she waved him off. “Perv over me some other time. I need you all to start pushing the fighting into the plaza, as tightly packed as you can.”
“We’re rounding them up?” Chopper asked. Above them, Laxus began lugging what was truly a massive bomb out of the clocktower, lightning sparking around him.
“No time!” She pulled out Virgo’s Key, already summoning. “I’m just going to need you to trust me.”
They didn’t have long, but by some miracle Lucy managed to keep her magic up long enough for Virgo to dig out right beneath the central square. The fighting was getting louder and louder, and underneath the square, in a small tunnel opening above the bottom of the pit Virgo was digging, Lucy held out for as long as she could. She needed the fighters to have a moment of hesitation, just one second of pause.
She gripped a second Key, Aries warming in her hand. She’d never summoned two Spirits at once before, though she knew her mother had been capable of it. After how long she’d kept Scorpio out earlier, and with only a few hours rest, she doubted she’d be conscious for long.
Lucy focused, pushing away the doubt. She had to do this; for Vivi, fighting so hard for this country that had welcomed Lucy in; for Uma, who had been given them a roof and bed as best as she could; for herself and Laxus, so they could maybe find a way back to Fairy Tail and all their friends that waited for them.
“I’m a Fairy Tail mage,” she swore firmly. Far above where she stood hidden, a massive explosion bombed across the sky. “Open, Gate of the Lamb!” In a shower of golden light, Aries appeared. Lucy stumbled to her knees, gasping at the sharp pain twisting through her chest, her magic being sucked out. Overhead, the ground stopped shaking and Lucy marshaled herself enough to order, “Virgo, now! Aries, immobilization wool, as much as you can!”
Virgo lifted a hand from where she stood at the bottom of the pit, a magic circle appearing on the roof of their quickly made cavern. In a burst of magic, the ground fell away, Virgo closing her Gate as her job completed. Lucy let her go, grateful for the lack of an extra strain as Aries pulled on Lucy’s power to fulfill her orders.
Men and women, loyalists and rebels and Baroque agents, they all came flying down in a surprised mess of bodies. Aries shouted out, pink spell circles appearing at the end of her hands as she summoned wave after wave of pink fluff, catching and entangling them all in a mess. There were more shouts, people struggling to get out, but none of them could move even enough to grab their own weapons, much less attack.
And then, above it all, standing at the edge of the crater, tall and proud, was Princess Nefertari Vivi.
“Please stop! Stop fighting everyone! You’ve been tricked and betrayed but it’s over now!”
Quiet fell and rose in patches, a mass of loyalists calling for the Princess, then rebels rising up to curse her for abandoning them. Vivi was openly weeping, Nami holding her up at her side. Lucy held onto Aries’s magic with everything she had, keeping her there and feeding the wool so it wouldn’t disappear and ruin everything.
“I’m sorry for how you’ve all suffered,” Vivi called down. “I’m sorry for the drought; for the brothers and sisters we’ve all lost; for the peace and prosperity that was ripped away from us. But the war is a lie! Outside forces have been conspiring to pit us against each other and we must not let them win.”
“Where’s your proof?!” Someone in the pile of bodies shouted. Lucy’s vision was blurring too much to see who. Just a little longer . “The king had dancepowder!”
Another figure, tall feathered, flew into the hole to land on the wool. A cry of “Lord Pell!” went around just as he reached down, yanking the person who’d been talking up. He tore off the man’s sleeve, revealing a tattoo.
“Here’s your proof!” he called. “Baroque Works has infiltrated both sides of war to keep us fighting. If you truly care about this country, then you must help us find the true traitors!”
Lucy collapsed fully, a hand catching her. It was hard to sort out noises, Pell and Vivi falling into the background. The hand was broad, rough, and warm. Familiar, she knew.
“-ondie. Blondie. Damnit, Lucy, look at me!”
She startled her eyes open, finding a blur of yellow above her head, smelling a little like cooked chicken. On her other side, Aries was weeping. “Lax? Wait, don’t cry, Aries. You did so well.”
“Miss Lucy, please stop hurting yourself,” Aries sobbed.
Lucy didn’t understand what she meant. She wasn’t hurting--she was actually nice and cool, like she was floating in a bed of wool.
“Lucy.” Laxus slapped her face gently. “Lucy, you have to close her gate.”
“Wha?”
“You did it Lucy, you stopped the fighting. Now you have to close her gate.”
She struggled to make sense of the explanation. She understood the words of course, so many words. Something about Aries? Was Lucy the one keeping her here? That wasn’t good. She’d probably gone over time.
“Aries,” she muttered, slurring her words. “Gate…close.”
It felt like a bucket of water had been dumped over her head, the sudden release of pressure she hadn’t even realized had been there. Her magic was gone, an empty void inside of her. Her body felt distant, like she wasn’t really in it. Something wet hit her face as she was jostled.
“Don…cry.”
“I’m not crying, you dumbass,” Laxus growled. “It’s raining.”
Lucy fluttered her eyes open--had she closed them?--and saw heavy gray clouds floating in the sky, a gentle rain slowly turning into a true torrent. There was shouting somewhere nearby, and then closer, a jostle of voices she thought she should know.
“Is she okay?”
“What the hell did she do?!”
“Set her down so I can take a look.”
“Lax?” she muttered out between his growling answers.
“Yeah?”
“I’m’ma sleep now.”
She felt a huff of breath dancing across her hair and thought she must be in his arms. “Yeah, alright princess. You do that.”
Notes:
Next time: the last chapter in Alabasta--Lucy gets a new Key and the Straw Hats get new members.
Chapter 4: Marked Once More
Notes:
Please enjoy this wrap up of the Alabasta Arc. There are two chapters of sort of filler fluff that will be going out over the next two Thursdays before we get into the next arc, so I hope you look forward to those.
Chapter Text
Laxus watched in bemusement as Chopper once again scolded Zoro. The infirmary--which had been firmly over taken as an HQ for the Straw Hats--was filled to the brim. Vivi had been sleeping with in there with them for the last few days, and slowly everyone awoke from their injuries, all save Lucy and Luffy. Chopper hovered constantly over both of them, concern and confusion prevalent. Laxus had explained, with only a little hesitation, that Lucy and he weren’t Devil Fruit users but had innate power that had to recharge. Lucy had gone far over her limit and would sleep for a few days and be weak for a few more beyond that.
Laxus had spent all the hours at her bedside, mentally rehearsing the lecture about being aware of her limits and not tipping into Magic Deficiency that he planned on giving her for the absolutely idiotic plan she’d used. Aries, in the brief moment of panic when Laxus had come back down to find Lucy collapsed and shaking, had said Lucy had opened two Gates at once, though only briefly. Laxus hadn’t even thought that was possible. Of course, when it came to Fairy Tail mages, he supposed that word had no meaning.
He’d been only minimally hurt and more exhausted by the long hours battling, his lungs flaring up in pain as they often did when he’d pushed his stamina too far. He might have plenty of magic, but too long battling tended to bring back his old illness and weaken his constitution. When Chopper, his overseeing doctor, had learned about this, he’d shoved a mess of immunity boosters at him and had him smoke some sort of herb to open the pathways in his lungs. Laxus hated to say that it worked wonders.
Sanji, the cook, had approached him on the second day, and offered apologies for flirting with his ‘wife’ and promised to treat her with proper respect therein. Laxus had been baffled by the comments before realizing that Lucy had told Zoro they were married as part of their cover and must have finally told the rest of the crew. Sanji had shoved a plate of--frankly incredible--food into his hands and left behind Laxus could fix the confusion.
Usopp and Nami, who Laxus realized were the weakest crew members and significantly more wary of strangers in general, both warmed up to him quickly when he offered a few comments on how lightning functioned to improve her Clima-Tact’s abilities. When he’d mentioned that her lightning was tasty--since he’d managed a few bites of it in all the battling--it had earned him a bewildered look from both. Somehow, him having this strange quirk was what made them relax completely around him, as if being bizarre was a prerequisite for being accepted in their hodgepodge group. Zoro, when he’d heard the full story of Lucy and Laxus’s contributions to the battle, had nodded in respect and stopped keeping any wary eye on them.
Laxus was, in short, completely baffled by the whole lot of them. Vivi laughed and joked, more calm then the rest, which he was grateful for, but fit in with them just as well as the weird doctor or crazy navigator. They were an insane group with a variety of power levels, goals, and personalities, yet were also a perfectly functioning team. Either Zoro or Sanji was present the first day, before they decided Laxus was a trustworthy guard. Chopper treated everyone, Nami checked and triplechecked funds and supplies, Usopp maintained their weaponry and all of them, always, operated around their unconscious captain like he was the center of their world.
Watching over them from the corner, soundpods on but silent, he couldn’t help but be reminded of home.
“Just like Fairy Tail, eh?”
He whipped his head down, finding Lucy awake, brown eyes heavy as she watched Zoro and Sanji get into an argument, Nami stepping in to smack sense into them both. A smile played around her lips, fond and sad.
“I could do without Natsu and Grey 2.0,” Laxus finally said. She looked at him with a half-hearted glare, blowing hair out of her face. He brushed it aside for her, then carefully helped her sit up, offering water.
“No lecture?” she teased between sips.
“Oh you’ll get a lecture,” he promised. “During training. With me.”
She paled, suddenly wide awake. “Oh, no no, that’s really not-”
“You want to open two Gates at once?” he cut in. “Then you’ll work on your damn magic core.”
Dispair and pride wared across her face. “I did do that, didn’t I?”
“Yeah, and stopped all the fighting while you were at in,” Zoro added. They turned, finding the crew all looking over as Chopper began giving her a check up. “Hell of a job, Lucy.”
“Yes, thank you,” Vivi added. “Without you, I don’t know if we could’ve stopped the fighting.”
Lucy’s face went red, and she waved their praise away. “It was the least I could do, seriously.”
“Would’ve preferred you not to keep two Gates open,” Laxus muttered mutinously.
“Oh, hush,” Lucy snapped. “I’m clearly fine after some sleep.”
“It’s been two days,” he said drily.
She paused, blinking, before she smiled sheepishly. “Heh. Oops?”
“Be that as it may,” Vivi offered peacefully, stepping forward as Chopper declared her healthy, but on bed rest for another day. “I think you earned this.” She held out her hand.
Beside him, Lucy stopped breathing. Slowly, hands shaking, she took the dark key. It was the length of her palm, the bottom a three dimensional horse’s head, the other end a flat shield with a constellation Laxus didn’t know. All the stars in this world were different then the ones in Earthland, so he figured this must be one of the local ones. It looked exactly like the carving Lucy had pricked her finger against.
He took a sniff. “Sea salt,” he murmured to her. “Just like the bowl.”
Lucy took in a breath that was half sob, running a finger over the stars. “W-what constellation is this?”
“Ah,” Nami blinked, looking surprised and curious. “It’s the Horse, one of the twelve zodiac.”
Lucy’s head snapped up so fast he heard her neck crack. “Zodiac?”
“Yes?” Nami leaned back, startled by the intensity. “Rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, goat, monkey, rooster, dog, and pig. Zodiac are-”
“I know what a zodiac is,” Lucy murmured, reaching for the key ring Laxus had left under her pillow. He didn’t bother asking how she knew it was there. “But the zodiac I know are Leo, Virgo, Taurus-”
“Oh!” Sanji interrupted. “You’re talking about the western zodiac. Here on the east side of the Red Line, the constellations are different so people use the eastern zodiac.”
“I read about that before,” Nami added faintly. “The different constellations I mean. But I hadn’t realized the zodiac were so different.”
Laxus ignored all of them, watching Lucy closely as she examined the Key. The stone was actually a very dark blue, he realized, instead of black as he’d innitially thought. Like all the rest of the Gate Keys he’d seen, it had a small hook at the top meant for a ring.
“Blondie?” he asked quietly. “Is it actually a Key?”
She nodded, eyes brimming with tears. “Yeah,” she said thickly. “I can feel her--she’s impatient.”
“Uh, maybe this isn’t the best time,” Usopp broke in. “But what exactly is your power? And what do you mean her ?”
“The short version?” Lucy explained. “My Keys allow me to summon Spirits that represent the constellations to fight with me. The silver are your normal constellations; the gold are the western zodiac. I didn’t know…there’s never been any indication-” She cut herself off, biting her lip.
“Can you summon it then?” Chopper asked excitedly.
“Aboslutely not,” Laxus snapped.
“Sparky-”
“Don’t ‘sparky’ me. If that Key takes half the magic of a gold you could damage your core or worse . No summoning for at least another day.”
Lucy pouted, but nodded grudgingly. She looked up at Vivi. “If its alright, Princess, I’ll summon it when I can before returning the Key.”
“Oh, you misunderstand.” Vivi waved her arms, looking startled. “It’s yours forever.”
Lucy’s eyes widened. “I couldn’t. Do you have any idea how rare these are?”
“More reason for you to keep it,” Vivi said firmly. “It’s been doing nothing but gathering dust for the last eight hundred years in our vault. You helped save this country, so I have no problem giving you one of our treasures.”
Lucy grimaced, clutching the Key but clearly reluctant. “I only meant to speak with the Spirit, Princess, not make a contract. I really couldn’t take a national treasure-”
“You can and you will,” Vivi declared. She softened, smiling. “And please, call me Vivi.”
With a slow nod, Lucy gave in, gently slidding the Key onto her ring so it pressed against Aries’s. “Thank you, Vivi. This means more than you can know.”
The mood lifted significantly with the matter settled. Luffy was still asleep, and Lucy confined to her bed, but everyone was healing well and for the first time in ages, Laxus dared himself to hope that they might find a way home.
“Are you sure you have the power for this?” Laxus fretted.
Lucy rolled her eyes, turning her back to him. They were out in a courtyard that had minimal damage, Luffy nearly vibrating with energy, the rest of his crew watching on with various degrees of curiosity and enthusiasm. Luffy had woken up that afternoon, promptly ate enough for a million people, and declared he was still hungry. While the cooks got ready for a feast to celebrate the end of the war, Lucy had decided she felt well enough nearly four days after the battle to summon the seastone Key. Luffy, when he’d heard that Lucy’s powers centered around summoning Spirits, had demanded to watch. Since the Key was Vivi’s to begin with, Lucy couldn’t really say no to the audience. Besides, at this point even Laxus looked at the pirates with a little fondness and she trusted them enough to not freak out if something about Earthland slipped out.
“I feel great, Sparky. There’s so much ethernano in the air I could drown in it.” Whatever made up the oxygen on Terra was significantly thicker in magic particles then even Earthland. It was why Lucy hypothesized the people here, even the civilians, were so much stronger than non-mages back home.
He grumbled a little, but stepped back finally. “If you pass out again, I’m doubling the training I have planned.”
The thought made her neck sweat. “Aye, sir.”
Laxus huffed a laugh at her imitation of Happy and on the sidelines, the Straw Hats all perked up when they realized it was beginning, falling quiet and putting all their attention on her. Lucy blocked them out, focusing only on the dark Key in her hand.
It thrummed with energy and she could feel the Spirit on the other side--wild, impatient, more than ready to be summoned. Whoever she was, she didn’t seem to care about who did the summoning, as long as she got out. If there really wasn’t any mages in Terra, as she and Laxus suspected, then when was the last time a Key had been used in these lands? Vivi had mentioned the Key had gone untouched since her family was given it to protect eight hundred years ago. Lucy couldn’t image being alone for so long.
She lifted her arm, breathing deeply and beginning to channel her magic. The only way to get answers to any of her questions--the only way to know if this Key could tell her how to get back home--was to summon it.
“I am linked to the path to the world of Celestial Spirits, now! O spirit, answer my call and pass through the gate! Open, Gate of the Horse!” She slashed the Key through the air, a golden spell circle opening before her as, with a sudden drain on her magic not unlike Virgo or Aquarius, a Celestial Spirit appeared before her.
Unlike Sagittarius, Lucy realized immediately that this Spirit didn’t just pretend to be a horse. Four long legs, covered in a midnight blue coat of soft fur, leading up to a tapered waist and the dark skinned torso of a broad shouldered, muscled woman wearing a thick leather jerkin, two black hilted swords, connected by a chain of metal, peeking over her shoulder. The centaur stretched her arms, spine--human spine--cracking as she twisted around. Her tail and long wild hair were as black as the void between stars, and across the bare skin of her torso--which meant most of her well muscled arms and her collorbones--Lucy could see Ponin runes tattooed in blue all over. She suspected it continued under her leathers.
“Yahoo!” Horse called out, cantering in place. Her face, roughly hewned with a large scar crossing over her nose, was twisting into an expression of absolute joy. “Oh, hell yeah, it’s been forever since I got out.”
“So cool!” Luffy squealed, lunging forward only for Laxus to intercept him.
“Let her complete a contract first, dumbass.”
Horse twisting around, eyes settling on Lucy. “You gotta be a Heartfilia,” she declared.
Lucy sucked in a breath, nodding her head. “Y-yes. How did you know?”
“Knew your ancestor-” she cut herself off with a sudden hiss as several of the Ponin runes glowed silver. “Ah, fiddlesticks. Forgot about this blasted thing. ‘Fraid I can’t tell you much.”
Lucy’s attentioned sharpened, taking a step towards her. The centaur was the size of a war horse, making her much taller than Lucy. She scanned the Ponin runes, but couldn’t read them any more than she could in Earthland. “I’m familiar with Spirits being limited in what they can tell me in accordance to the laws set by the Spirit King,” she said simply. “But I’ve never seen a Spirit with magical markings like these. Are they a secrecy spell.”
Horse didn’t disagree or confirm, only grin and look down at her. “You’re hell of a smart cookie, aren’t you?”
Lucy couldn’t help her blush--any time a Spirit approved of her, pleasure surged. “My name is Lucy Heartfilia, daughter of Layla Heartfilia.”
“You can call me Mă, Gate of the Horse. Absolute pleasure to meet a Celestial Mage such as yourself.”
Lucy smiled at Mă, warmed to find her so open and kind. She shared a look at Laxus, who was holding a hand over Luffy’s mouth to stop him from interfering. He offered her an encouraging nod.
Now or never.
“If you could,” Lucy started, careful of how she phrased it, “I’d like you to tell me all you can--without hurting yourself or breaking your laws--of how you came to be here and if you know a way back to Earthland.”
“Earthland, eh?” Mă breathed, smiling a little. “Haven’t heard that word in centuries.” She shook her head gently. “I’m sorry, Lady Lucy. I can’t tell you how to get back.”
“But there is a way,” Laxus insisted, arms loosening. Luffy slid out of his hold, but looked far more serious then moments prior. His dark gaze darted from Laxus to Lucy to Mă and back again.
Mă didn’t answer, which Lucy figured was the only way she could say yes without triggering the secrecy spell she was under. It gave her an idea though. She prayed it worked.
Keeping a careful eye on Mă’s reactions, she said slowly, thinking carefully as she went. “You knew an ancestor of mine, who was a mage. Your previous master, maybe.” Mă gave no reaction, only kept looking at Lucy steadily. She went on, gaining confidence. “For as long as there have been Heartfilia’s, we have had one daughter every generation, and one daughter only. If that’s true, than my ancestor must have found a way back to Earthland.” Again, silence. “But she left you here,” Lucy murmured. “She left you here, and the other Sea Keys if they exist. But why ?”
“It has something to do with the Poneglyphs,” Vivi guessed. Lucy looked over at her.
“Poneglyphs?”
“Ancient stones with an unreadable language left over from the Void Century, eight hundred years ago.” Vivi waved to the tattoos on Mă. “Those are the same markings. The Nerfetari family was entrusted with a stone at the same time we received that Key. Our duty has been to protect both since then.”
Mă only grinned widely at Lucy. “Quite the theory, isn’t it?”
So yes , she thought. Somehow, someway, these Keys--and possibly the way home--was connected to the Poneglyphs.
“Vivi,” Laxus asked, soundpods sparking. “Do you know how many of these Poneglyphs there are?”
Vivi gave a helpless shrug. “At least a dozen, maybe more. It’s illegal to study or look for them though, so I couldn’t tell you where others are.”
Laxus met Lucy’s eyes, and she saw her own thoughts reflected back at her. A lead. A possibility. One of her ancestors had been here, in these lands, and left her Keys--her friends --behind, tied by some sort of secrecy spell cast by the stars only knew who. She had no idea what any of it meant, but it was the only chance they had to find their way home. Something about the Sea Keys was directly tied to Earthland. She just had to find out how.
“Well,” Lucy said finally, bolstered by Laxus’s firm nod of support, “I guess that means we’ll just have to find them and collect any Keys as we go.” She turned to Mă, finding the centaur looking at her with something soft and fond in her gold eyes. “Will you make a contract with me? I could use a few new friends to help me out. If not, I’m sure Vivi will keep you protected here.”
“Ha!” Mă’s tail swatted. “As if I’d want to go back to some dusty old vault. But you misunderstand something, Celestial Mage.”
“Oh?”
Mă’s eyes glinted as she pulled out her two swords slowly. From months of working with Erza, Lucy recognized them as two scimitars, the curved blades a deep, void black, the chain connecting them together the dark blue of seastone. “Stone Keys, as we were once called, do not make contracts as traditional Spirits.” She bent her front two legs, kneeling down. Lucy sucked in a startled breath, eyes wide as Mă’s head met her eyes levely, her swords crossed in front of her. “I once swore to fight for another Celestial Mage, and I will gladly swear the same to you. My blades and magic are yours for as long as the stars burn, Lady Lucy.”
For a half-second, Lucy had no idea what to say; no Spirit had ever held to this much formality--tradition?--with her. Then she grinned, reaching out to clap Mă on the shoulder now that they were the same height. “I’d much rather you fight with me, than for me, Mă. All of my Spirits are my precious friends, and you are no different.”
Mă barked a laugh, standing as she sheathed her swords. “A Heartfilia through and through, eh? I’ll be glad to join you then. I use Territory magic, but its a heavy drain on my summoner’s power, so I try to supplement with swordsmanship.”
“I’ll call you sometime to talk abilities,” Lucy promised. She had no idea what Territory magic was. “Are you sure it’s okay to call you any time?”
“Not like I have anything else to do,” Mă shrugged. “The Spirit World here isn’t connected to the one in Earthland, so things like time don’t work the same. If you haven’t, you might want to ask your Spirits if they want to renegotiate their contracts.”
Loke had vaguely told her the Spirit world was different here, but she hadn’t considered that the Spirits might have different needs. She suddenly felt awful for not asking. “Thank you, I’ll be sure to do that. Until next time.”
Mă gave a jaunty salute as she faded, her gate closing in a shower of gold.
“At least it’s something,” Laxus said into the silence after she was gone. “Far more of a lead than we had before.”
“More questions than I started with,” Lucy complained, but shook off her depression. Laxus was right; this was a net positive, even if they hadn’t gotten answers immediately.
“Laxus, Lucy.” She looked up, startled at Luffy’s serious address. For a moment, his eyes were shadowed under his hat, before he titled it back, grinning so widely it had to hurt. “Join my crew.”
It was such a simple request, clearly more intense then the last time he asked. And this time…Lucy didn’t deny him immediately.
She had often thought of herself as Lucy of Fairy Tail, and her loyalty to her guild was absolute. She doubted she would ever join another, no matter if Blue Pegasus or Lamia Scale offered and even the thought of doing so made possessiveness rise in her chest like a cobra. Fairy Tail was her guild.
But the Straw Hats had grown on her quickly, especially in the last day and a half. They were wild characters, bright and strong, each with their own goals but oh so determined to see them all completed. A crew of dreamers, Nami had called them all in half exasperated fondness the night before. They had all fought for Vivi’s country simply because she was a friend who had asked for help. Usopp had told her--with severe embellishments--that Luffy had helped him defend his home island simply because Usopp had fed him. She liked them and they reminded her so much of Fairy Tail it nearly hurt.
And they weren’t really a guild.
She turned to Laxus, leaving the decision to him. She knew he struggled with people trusting him and hadn’t joined any guilds after the Fantasia battle. He’d been there for her so much while she struggled with her guilt and frustrations since they’d come together. Lucy would take his lead on this.
His eyes, bright orange in the bright light, darted down to where her guildmark was. Laxus’s shoulders loosened, and she knew what he would say before he even opened his mouth.
“Might as well,” he agreed. Luffy whooped with joy, and even Zoro cracked a smile. “But there’s something we need to do before we leave Alabasta.”
Lucy was glad he had the same thought as her. She hadn’t yet washed off the X on her arm, but it wasn’t quite what she needed to feel complete. “We might need your help, Vivi, if you think you can keep a secret.”
The princess blinked once, before grinning widely. “Anything for a friend.”
Laxus leaned back in the baths, careful not to get his front wet, groaning as old tension bled out of his muscles. Considering the life they’d been living in Terra, and post Fantasia before that, he didn’t think he’d had a good hot bath since he had left Fairy Tail. Usopp and Luffy splashed not far, Zoro meditating as Chopper rubbed his back. Cobra and Igaram joined Sanji in relaxing back. Laxus could just make out the sound of Lucy waving away questions about the wrapping on her shoulder, as he’d done about his torso, on the other side of the divider.
The right side of his ribs was tight and itchy, but he ignored it with ease. He wondered if Lucy was struggling with hers but decided a little irritated skin had never stopped her from doing anything.
Sanji stood up, identifiable even with Laxus’s eyes closed by the heavy scent of cigarettes and spices that followed him everywhere. “Hey, Your Majesty, where are the women’s bath?”
“Right over the wall.”
“Your Majesty! Your daughter is over there.”
There’s a stirring of water, all but Chopper and--surprisingly--Zoro getting up. Laxus gave them two seconds of building ozone before he smacked Sanji with a small bolt without even moving. The room dead silent very quickly.
He opened one eye to glare at them all. “If any of you so much as think to peek on the girls, I’ll feed you to Lucy’s Spirits for lunch.”
Usopp was the first to back off, eep ing in fear and dragging Luffy away with him. Chopper didn’t even bother checking on where Sanji twitched, just making sure his nose was above water where he groaned in pain. Both the king and captain of the guard cleared their throats and pretended not to have been contemplating looking on a bunch of girls a quarter of their age.
Mavis save him from perverts.
Zoro caught his eye, tipping his head in silent respect. Laxus nodded back, deciding that at least someone on this crew of idiots was decent.
“You aren’t picking fights are you, Sparky?” Lucy called over the barrier.
He snorted, leaning back. “Just protecting that dignity of yours you’re so proud of, Princess.”
Her bark of laughter echoed into the rafters. It was a good sound to hear.
The next afternoon, the crew hung around the Going Merry, the slightly beat up ship, off the coast of Alabasta. Lucy, to Laxus’s never ending surprise, had kept several sets of breeches and harem pants and had changed into a dark purple pair of them when she realized that sailing was a lot colder on the ocean than she had thought it would be. Most of the crew was in pajama’s or lounge wear from their midnight ride, except for the crossdressing ballerina that had been guarding the ship. Bon Clay, while a member of Baroque Works, was apparently also a friend. Laxus wondered if the comparisons to Fairy Tail would ever end, or if he should just expect all their enemies to eventually become allies.
His nose twitched, ink and parchment and something heavier--coffee maybe--caught his nose. He twisted his head, looking around the ship, but couldn’t place the scent. The small space was hell on his senses as he tried to place what was and wasn’t normal.
“Sparky?” Lucy called. She raised a brow at him. “You okay?”
He gave a tight nod. “Trying to figure out the ship’s usual scents is all.”
“Oh yeah,” Zoro looked up from leaning against the mast. “You found Nami by her smell in the desert. You a zoan?”
He pursed his lips, but figured that if they were joining the crew, hiding his powers would just come back to bite him in the ass. Besides, they had none of the stereotypes about ancient magic that Fiore did.
“I’m what’s called a dragon slayer,” he explained shortly. “Second generation lightning type. Besides being able to eat and attack with my element, I have all the endurance, reflexes, and senses of a dragon.”
“His hearing is his strongest,” Lucy added, because she was a tattletale. He glared, but she only shrugged. “Better they know then accidentally deafen you in the middle of battle.”
“Is that why you wear the earmuffs?” Chopper asked.
“Soundpods,” he corrected. “I can have them play music to drown out the really intense noises. But yes, even when paused they muffle sound. I’d rather not go around hearing all your heartbeats.”
“You can hear heartbeats?” Nami asked.
“Oh, music? I want to hear!” Luffy cried, lunging forward. Laxus side stepped him, using the captain’s momentum to launch him into Usopp who had his ‘I have an idea!’ look on.
“I’m sorry, are we ignoring the part where he said dragon slayer ?” Sanji exclaimed. The whole ship paused, looking at him and blinking almost insync.
Then they promptly all started shouting, killing his ears even through his soundpods.
“Oi, oi,” he grumbled, waving them quiet. “I can’t explain if I have a migraine.”
Lucy laughed, cutting across all the hubbub. “You guys want the short version or the long version that involves a bunch of magical theory?”
“The first,” came the unanimous response.
“Where we’re from magic is an every day part of life,” Lucy explained simply. “Mages like Laxus and I tend to join guilds that allow us to take on jobs--a little like mercenaries but everyone has magic. There are a million and one different types, but Laxus uses an ancient magic called Dragon Slaying which was designed to fight and kill dragons when they were still alive. He’s one of five-”
“Seven,” he cut in. “I know of two third generation slayers. Know idea if they’re still alive or where they ended up, but they existed.”
“Really? I had no idea,” Lucy said.
“You mentioned generation before,” Sanji pointed out. “What does it mean?”
“It references how we learned are magic,” Laxus explained. “First generation slayers learn the magic directly from the source--dragons themselves. We know of three. Second generation, like me and one other, got our powers from Lacrima--a magic stone that holds power--being implanted in our bodies.”
“You’ve had what?!” Chopper screeched. “I need to know these things for your medical file.”
“I’ve absorbed it fully,” Laxus pointed out. “It won’t even show up on body scans anymore.”
“What’s third generation then?” Usopp cut in. “Being the child of another slayer?”
“That’s fourth,” Laxus said. “And to my knowledge, purely hypothetical. There are two third gens; they’re the ultimate combination of both previous generations. They were taught by a dragon and then had a lacrima matching their elements implanted.”
“Oh,” Lucy murmured, eyes wide with sympathy. Laxus knew she’d figured out how he knew about them, or at least had a guess.
He didn’t like thinking about the implementation process. How scared he’d been as a ten year old already used to the idea of dying. He definitely didn’t like thinking about being sixteen and getting dragged into a bunch of court proceedings when it was discovered the researchers that had implanted his lacrima kept going despite the procedure becoming illegal. The white and shadow slayers had been the only two survivors from the second round of experiements, and he’d only seen their files briefly when they’d been entered as evidence. He had no idea where they were now.
“Where your from dragons are still alive?” Luffy asked excitedly.
“No,” Laxus replied, because whatever Natsu said, they were all long gone.
“You don’t know that,” Lucy snapped. “Igneel and the others could still be alive.”
“If they were, Natsu wouldn’t still be looking for him,” he argued. “Never mind metal head and the girl you told me about. You don’t think their parents would’ve stuck around if they could?”
Lucy glowered, but Laxus didn’t back down. The chances of the dragons being alive was zero and the sooner she and the others accepted that, the less they’d hurt later on.
“The dragons vanished seven years ago,” Lucy explained to the wide eyed crew. “Public records state they died four hundred years ago-”
“That’s what I’ve heart,” Nami agreed.
“-but all three of the first gen agree that their parents disappeared on July 7th. Wherever they went, if they’d been hunted or killed it would’ve made the news.”
Laxus huffed but kept his mouth shut. It wasn’t worth the argument.
“Um, setting that aside,” Sanji started. “What about your magic Lady Lucy?”
She sputtered, staring at him. “Just Lucy is fine, Sanji.”
“No, no please. You should be treated with as much respect and reverence as Miss Nami and Princess Vivi. Besides, all your Spirits call you that.”
She rolled her eyes. “I’ve been trying to get my Spirits to call me ‘Lucy’ since I was eight years old.” Laxus barked a laugh, distinctly recalling Lucy admitting that she’d been the one to encourage Virgo to call her ‘princess’. She glared, daring him to say it aloud. “To answer your question,” she finally said. “Celestial Spirit Magic is also an ancient magic, but its not classified as Lost like Dragon Slaying despite there only being a handful of us celestial mages left. As Mă pointed out, the Heartfilia line has been producing celestial mages for as long as our name has existed. My mother before me and her mother before her, we’ve all kept Keys as our friends and partners.”
“Quite the legacy,” Usopp whistled. “It reminds me of how I, the Great Captain Usopp-”
Whatever newest story was coming from the ‘Great Captain’ got cut short by the boom of a canon firing. Laxus cursed, realizing he’d stopped paying attention to their surroundings. In the meantime, a fleet of ships, flying Marine flags, had gotten close enough. The first volley of metal spikes hit the side of Merry with a distrusting groan and crunch.
“Shit!” Zoro got to his feet, shoving Usopp towards the ropes. “Drop the sails. We got to get out of here.”
“What about Vivi?” Nami called.
“It’s past noon and she hasn’t come.”
“She’s coming,” Luffy countered. “I know it!”
“Damn it, Luffy, we don’t have time! She’s a princess, let her stay if this is her choice.”
While they argued, another round of harpoons had been sent. Laxus cracked through the air, smacking one away. He tried to electrocute another, but the metal was tough enough not to so much as waver in the air. The old fashion way it was.
Next to him, Lucy called out Sagittarius, and he began shooting. He didn’t have the power to destroy the projectiles, but his aim was so superb he knocked each just enough off course to avoid the most damages to the Merry. Lucy began helping Usopp with the ropes, Zoro and Sanji defending the other side of the ship as Nami began screaming orders.
“Aquarius?!” Laxus called out, redirecting one harpoon to hit another two off course. Behind him, Zoro cut one into neat chunks as Sanji kicked yet more away. They never seemed to stop though, and Merry took one hit, than another and another. Chopper ran down to start repairs.
“Do you want to get washed up along side the marines?” Lucy yelled back. “Even if she didn’t do it to spite me, they're too close! We’d get caught in the ensuing tsunami.”
He muttered a curse, twisting as Sanji called a curse to see a varietable wall of black steel coming towards them. “Down!” he ordered. Sanji and Zoro dropped to the ground as Laxus sucked in a breath, magic circle glowing to life in front of his mouth.
“ Lightning dragon roar! ”
Energy crackled through the air, hot and fast and bright, thunder booming in the sudden shift of air temperature. The harpoons didn’t melt--what the fuck were they made of?!--but they warped enough that, combined with the sheer power blast of his attack, they went flying off path and splash harmlessly into the water.
At the bow of the Merry, Luffy’s eyes glowed with excitement. “Holyshit, my crew is so cool!”
“Be impressed later!” Zoro snapped. “What’s our plan for getting out of here in one piece?”
“Oh, shit,” Lucy cursed. Laxus snapped to look at her, but she was uninjured, holding a spyglass and looking off at one of the ships. “That’s Captain ‘Black Cage’ Hina. This formation is her specialty; her Devil Fruit means they will never run out of harpoons.”
“That’s great Lucy,” Usopp cried sarcastically, “But how the hell do we get out? We’re all going to die!”
“Get on the rudder if you’re going into hysterics,” Laxus snapped at him. “Nami, which way do we need to go?”
“Perferably hard to port!”
“Hina is on our starboard,” Lucy added, knowing after months of working together that he was trying to get the lay of the land. “Each ship should be manned by anywhere between 50-70 men, weakest between the two large masts.”
“How do you even know that?” Nami asked wildly.
“Lady Lucy is so smart~” Sanji cooed.
Laxus took in the situation in a single glance. Port, like everywhere else, had two marine ships filled to the brim with navy officers and massive fruit-made harpoons. Alabasta was behind them at this point and was just as much a death trap as running into the ships. They needed an opening and needed it now. That meant the ships needed to go down.
Well hell. Laxus guessed it was time to show off a little.
“Captain, can you get me a distraction at our bow?”
Luffy grinned, reaching for the pile of harpoons Chopper had left on deck. “Leave it to me! I’ve always wanted to try this.”
“Get ready to sail for port as soon as I open the path,” Laxus ordered and Nami immediately took over, calling sailing positions. At the front of the ship, Luffy began hurling harpoons back at the marines, drawing most of the fire as one, then another, began taking on water. In a flash of lightning, Laxus speared upward and across the water, pausing above the two battleships blocking the Merry’s way. Most of the men were looking towards Luffy or the ships he was attacking, and by the time a lookout pointed him out, it was too late.
Between the two masts, Lucy had said, so he aimed his attacks there.
With a gathering of magic in his hands, Laxus reached heavenward, spell circles opening as he began the incantation. “ Plunge from the heavens and reap destruction. Raging Bolt! ” Two massive bolts of lightning, far more powerful than his simple unnamed attacks, speared downward in a flash of light and sound, striking the ships in their mid decks. With a crack and crunch, their collapsed inward like tinfoil, the ships quickly beginning to sink. As gravity began to reassert itself, he flashed back to the Merry where it was limping it’s way forward, skirting the edge of the coast.
“So cool!” Usopp and Chopper called as he landed. He got his footing just in time for a hard wave to hit, the Merry bobbing along. Bile rose quickly, and he had to bend over to keep it down.
“Chopper, I think your motion sickness meds are wearing off.”
“So lame!”
He snarled, but it came out half gurgled. Lucy patted his back sympathetically and he took deep gulping breaths of her scent to refocus himself, trying to push down the nausea. Gods above, why did dragon slayers have to get motion sick at every little thing?
Chopper hurried to give him another handful of pills, which he didn’t hesitate to swallow dry. They left a chalky taste on his tongue, but he was grateful for the reprieve as Usopp called out that he’d spotted Vivi on the shore. From the island, speakers began echoing out her voice, bringing it all the way to them.
It became clear immediately that she wasn’t there to join them.
“So that’s why,” she cried out, sniffling openly. Nami and Luffy were both weeping alongside her, and Lucy had to send Sagittarius away when he started on the hystronics. “That’s why I can’t come with you. But when the time comes, if we ever meet again, will I still be one of you? Will you still call me friend?!”
Laxus was suddenly reminded, viscerally, of leaving Fairy Tail and the hole it had opened in his chest when Gramps had expelled him. He couldn’t imagine the strength it took to leave willingly--Vivi was a stronger person than she looked.
Nami cut Luffy off before he could give away their connection to her, the marines still far too close for them to have a proper goodbye. But, like his Gramps, Laxus knew not all goodbyes had to be words.
“There’s something we can do,” he pointed out, drawing everyone’s attention to him. “One thing that any Straw Hat would understand.”
Luffy’s eyes lit up in understanding, and as one the Straw Hats turned their backs on their crewmate.
Vivi’s last look of them would be of their backs, arms lifted high to showcase the X inscribed on each of them. A symbol of their friendship that would last far beyond the drawing.
With that silent goodbye, the Straw Hats left Alabasta behind.
Chapter 5: Open Seas
Notes:
It's thursday!!!! Totally and absolutely the correct thursday for posting this chapter. Yep.
Seriously though, sorry for going AWAL last week. My brother, curse him, got me hooked on Persona 3--which I highly recommend--and the hyperfixation gremlin in my brain wouldn't let me put it down. Plus the new season of Legend of Vox Machina is airing now, so I've got that to drag my focus. ANYWAY, here we are. I haven't done any writing, so you're getting this chapter, then one more filler next week before I'm going on a hiatus until I finish writing this next arc.
Not a lot going on in here except character moments and fluff, which is what I think is missing from a lot of One Piece fics anyway. Timewise, there's gotta be literal months of stuff going on the ship outside of the main arcs while they travel that Oda doesn't show--which I get, cause pacing--but I really wanted to take the time to build up some more of the relationships among the crew. I hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text
The marines fell behind them quickly, which Lucy was grateful for. Her magic stores weren’t fully refilled yet and she wanted a chance to speak with all her Spirits about their contracts before getting into another battle. As the Merry set off, the crew finally had a chance to relax.
“Well, that was nasty,” Lucy sighed.
“Oh yes. But you all did very well. Your magic is indeed interesting.”
“Than-wait who?”
Laxus reacted first, yanking Nami and Lucy, the two closest to the stranger, back.
“Miss All Sunday!” came the various shouts, so Lucy assumed she was an ex-Baroque Works agent. Mr. 0’s partner, based on their information from Mr. 6.
“What are you doing here?” Nami spat, looking far coolder than Lucy had ever seen.
“It’s your captain’s fault,” she replied simply. She was a tall, dark haired and dark skinned woman, older then them all, with no clear weapon on her, though that didn’t mean much. “And you can call me Nico Robin.”
“Oh, thank you!” Sanji cooed, though Luffy only tilted his head in confusion.
“All I wanted was to die,” Robin said simply. Lucy froze, sympathy welling. She knew the feeling. Luffy didn’t look surprised. “But you made me live, so now I want you to take responsibility for it. I want to join your crew.”
“Okay.”
“No way!”
“Um,” Lucy cut in, raising her hand a little. The crew all twisted to look at her. “Hate to interrupt, but weren’t we all okay with Bon Clay a little while ago? What’s different about her?”
An uncomfortable silence descended on the ship, no one quite able to respond to that.
Finally, Luffy waved his hand dismissively. “She’s fine, guys. I say she joins.”
That, it seemed, was that. Robin gave a short introduction, quickly winning over most of the crew. Lucy left them all to it, taking the time to explore with Laxus so they could familiarize themselves with the ship. The only bed, she realized, was in the women’s quarters and would absolutely not fit Lucy, Nami, and Robin. There was a couch at least, so she wouldn’t have to squeeze into the men’s room. Maybe Usopp would be able to find a way to install a hammock without taking up too much space.
The ship was small and, if Luffy recruited anyone else, likely wouldn’t fit the crew. She had taken a lot of damage already, but was clearly well loved despite her size. Lucy ran a gentle hand over a wall, the wood seeming to hum under her fingers.
She climbed back out after removing the last bandage around her arm, stepping from the storage room to find Laxus, of all people, quietly chatting with Robin on deck. She supposed that he, of all people, could relate to going from enemy to ally. Plus, Laxus and Lucy had no prior experience with Robin to taint how they saw her. As far as Lucy was concerned, she was as much part of the crew as Juvia and Gajeel were of Fairy Tail.
“Oh, Lucy,” Nami said, leaning over the railing of the upper deck. “You won’t mind sleeping apart from Laxus, will you? I thought about converting the storage room into an extra sleeping space, but the Merry isn’t really big enough for us to go without storage and we don’t have an extra mattress anyway.”
Lucy wondered why Nami assumed she’d need to sleep with Laxus, but shook her head. “Not a problem. I was just thinking I would ask Usopp to see about making an extra hammock that was maybe collapsable. Laxus can sleep wherever; he’s used to being barbaric.”
Across the deck, he snorted loudly but didn’t start an argument with her. He must still be a little seasick.
“I could maybe whip something up,” Usopp added thoughtfully from the railing. “I’d have to install a sliding panel maybe…” He trailed off into mutterings.
“Thanks, Usopp,” Lucy offered honestly. “Let me know if you need help.”
He waved her off. She was just contemplating asking Nami if she could read some of the books in the girl’s room when someone grabbed her arm in a firm grip. She jumped, finding Luffy suddenly beside her and staring down at her shoulder.
“You got a tattoo,” he said strangely, which drew the attention of the whole crew. Even Sanji and Chopper poked their heads out of the galley.
“Uh, yeah.” Luffy poked it and Lucy tried not to wince at the still slightly inflamed skin. The white skull and crossbones contrasting with the brightly colored straw hat was an abrupt difference to the pink emblem on her hand, but she liked it all the same--it fit oddly well on her shoulder, just where Natsu had his guildmark. Luffy still hadn’t said anything, so she added, “Is that okay? Where Laxus and I are from, when you join a guild you take on their mark.” She waved her hand in example. Luffy barely glanced at it before he whipped his head to where Laxus stood on the other side of deck.
Obediently, he lifted up his shirt, revealing the right side of his ribs. His tattoo was bigger than Lucy’s, stretching all across his lower torso so the top of one of the bones just barely touched his older tattoo. Lucy tried not to be distracted by how good he looked with it.
Abruptly, Luffy grinned widely. “Shishishi, I wished you’d told me. I would’ve gone with you guys.”
“Sorry-”
He waved her off, clearly not worried about it.
“I never considered getting our jolly roger as a tattoo,” Usopp said. “Is it common for crews to do it?”
“Some of the older ones do it to show pride,” Lucy explained. “Or just because the crew is so big they need a way to identify each other. The Whitebeard Pirates are especially known for it--all of the Division Commanders have tattoos and a lot of the crew wear the mark on their clothes.”
“Oh, like Ace,” Luffy said simply.
“You know Fire Fist?” Lucy asked, surprised.
“Yeah, he’s my big brother.”
She boggled a little at him, comforted when Nami shook her head. “Believe me, we were shocked too.”
“You’re pretty well informed,” Zoro pointed out.
“Two of my Spirits, Crux and Gemini, are good for information purposes. Plus, I love to read.”
“And Laxus did very well in that battle,” Nami agreed. “We tend to fight solo, so it was impressive to see you pull us together like that.”
“Experience,” Laxus grunted. “I used to lead a team.”
“Then it’s decided,” Luffy announced with a clap. “Lucy will keep knowing things and Laxus will keep making plans when we have to fight as a crew. With Robin knowing about assassination and old stuff, all we need is a musician.”
“‘Knowing things’?” she wondered with a laugh. “I suppose I could have worse jobs on this ship.” She contemplated telling Luffy that she had a Spirit that could sing, but decided that it would probably crush his enthusiasm when she explained she could only call Lyra three days a month. That reminded her, she would need to speak with all her Spirits tomorrow to check in with them on their contracts.
“At least the crew is well rounded,” Robin chuckled. “Though if I may, Ms. Informant, I do have one question.”
“Just Lucy is fine, Robin,” she breathed, exasperated by the significant lack of people using her name. “What is it?”
“Where are you and Mr. Strategist from?” Laxus mouthed ‘Mr. Strategist’ in confusion. Robin ignored him. “I’m from the West Blue-” that explained her accent which was almost Fioran, “-and have never encountered any ‘mages’.”
She met Laxus’s eyes, but he only shrugged. She figured that was his way of saying he didn’t care if they shared the truth or not. Honestly, Lucy didn’t care about keeping their origin a secret--sooner or later it would come out, and she’d rather her crew trust her then worry about deceit.
“That’s because we’re not from the West Blue,” Lucy said simply. “A little over eight months ago, Laxus and I were in Earthland, a separate dimension from this. We were on a job investigating an ancient ritual site that I accidentally activated. We’ve been trying to find a way home ever since.”
There was a mess of shouting at that, but the general gist was disbelief, which Lucy didn’t blame them for.
“Honestly,” Laxus groaned. “Where did you think we were from when we told you we had a completely different power source then Devil Fruits?”
“The moon,” Usopp and Luffy said immediately. Lucy decided not to question it.
“So that explains your conversation with Mă,” Sanji breathed, lighting a new cigarette. “Why you were asking her if she knew a way home.”
“There’s no magic here,” Lucy said. “Even though the air is full of ethernano--the source of magic--the people of this world seem to have evolved to be stronger without using magic at all. But a Gate Key? That’s pure magic, just like in Earthland. And Mă said she uses magic as well, so it makes no sense at all for her Key to be here.” Lucy scowled, head pounding at the questions that were flying through her head.
“So that’s why you want to find the Poneglyphs,” Nami concluded. “To find your way home.”
“They’re written using Ponin runes, which is what the ritual had,” Laxus added. “Not that either of us know how to read the damn things.”
“Wait,” Robin cut in. “The Poneglyphs? How are they involved?”
“Not sure yet,” Lucy explained. “Except that they definitely are. Ponin runes haven’t been used for spell casting in over a thousand years--we barely have any written proof of them existing and no one has managed to decipher them. Yet the ritual site we were investigating was covered in them and Mă has a whole bunch tattooed across her skin in some sort of secrecy spell that has to do with the Void Century.”
Robin reached into her pocket, pulling a notebook and sketching something before turning the book towards Laxus. “Did they look like this?”
“Yep,” Laxus agreed after a moment. “How do you know Ponin?”
“Because I’m the only person alive who can read them.”
Lucy sucked in a breath, unbelieving of her luck. What were the chances? “Do you know the name Heartfilia?”
Robin shook her head. “I’m sorry. I’ve been searching for answers since I was eight years old and I still know precious little about the Void Century. My people discovered that by combining certain Poneglyphs that describe history into one, the Rio Poneglyph, someone could discover the history of the Void Century. The Alabastan Poneglyph was my last lead.”
Lucy wilted, but shook it off quickly. “We’ll just have to see about finding more, then.” She grinned at Robin’s startled expression. “I mean, that is why you’re on this crew, right?”
She relaxed a little, her clever blue eyes examining Lucy closely. “Yes. I’ll be glad to share information with you as we go.”
“My head hurts,” Nami complained, cradling her skull. “Ancient spells, weird alphabets. My life used to be so normal.”
“I know that feeling,” Lucy agreed sympathetically. Sanji appeared just then, offering out a tray with a sort of desert she’d never seen.
“Then please, Lady Lucy, take this snack to restore your spirit.”
She laughed, spirit indeed lightening at the simple chaos that immediately ensued as the various men of the crew complained and Sanji told them to wait their turn. “Thanks, Sanji.”
She scooped up a bite, but reared back when Laxus tugged her hand up and chomped down on her spoon. Sanji puffed up like a bullfrog as Lucy slapped Laxus’s shoulder, but he only lifted a brow.
“Kiwis.”
Lucy deflated, handing the desert to him and smiling apologetically at Sanji’s bewildered face. “Allergic, sorry.”
“Oh, don’t apologize! I should’ve asked.” He looked between the two of them. “Are there any other diatary needs I need to know about?”
“Just kiwis,” Lucy told him.
“I don’t drink coffee,” Laxus added after a moment’s thought. “And too much cinnamon makes me sick.”
“Wait, you too?” Lucy looked at his vaguely scrunched face, as if the very thought of the spice was making him ill. “I thought Natsu was just weird. Is it a dragon thing?”
“Like how dogs can’t have chocolate?” Sanji asked.
“I resent the comparison,” Laxus muttered. “But yes. A little is fine.”
“This reminds me,” Chopper cut in. “If you guys have a second, I need to ask you some questions to finish filling out your medical files. You too, Robin.”
The crew broke up their unofficial meeting, going their separate ways and settling into sailing. Lucy was impressed with how quiet it actually became, for a given definition. She’d have to get used to sailing, she thought. It involved a lot less activity then living in Magnolia.
Lucy had never been so wrong in her life.
“Twenty degrees starboard!” Nami shouted over the raging winds.
“Someone get that line,” Zoro roared, fighting alongside Usopp to raise the sails so they didn’t flip.
The ship twisted into a hard current, Nami screeching more orders as Lucy ran around deck alongside everyone else. Well, almost everyone.
A flash of lightning got cut short.
“Laxus Dreyar, if you don’t stop eating and come help, I will use your spine as a flute!”
He would not be sick, Laxus promised himself. He would not be sick .
The current rose into the air, twisting around like a giant sea snake that the Merry rode along on, the whole crew screaming porfanities when it suddenly froze solid from a gust of blizzarding wind and they did a barrel role back towards the ocean.
Oh gods, he was going to be sick.
Why did it have to be boats ?
Lucy stretched as she finished getting ready, slidding the hammock along the pole Usopp had installed so it could be tucked behind the couch during the day. At her desk, Nami muttered to herself, an abacus clacking at her side. Robin was already up and gone, of course--she was usually the first one into the kitchen for coffee.
Lucy leaned over Nami’s shoulder, humming and pointing to a few numbers and their corresponding items on the supply list. “If you buy this and this from one vendor you could argue into one bulk price that knocks off ten percent,” she offered. “And don’t bother calculating for my wardrobe price--the money from Laxus and I’s last job will pay for the few things we need, and I can maybe ask Virgo for an outfit or two in case of emergencies.”
Nami blinked, looking at the list a little more. “Oh! That would cut twenty percent, wouldn’t it?”
“I said ten.”
Nami waved her away, making the adjustments. “I’ll get twenty, don’t worry. You sure you don’t need more clothes? I saw you didn’t have any pajamas.”
“Like I said, we’ll figure it out ourselves,” Lucy promised. She knew that the Straw Hat finances were tighter than usual with the addition of three more mouths to feed. “I’ve been stealing Laxus’s shirts for ages, he’ll keep living with it.”
Nami snickered, looking up to grin at her. “Oh I’m sure.” Lucy wasn’t quite sure what that meant, but before she could ask Sanji announced breakfast.
All meal times were a chaotic affair, she’d learned over the last three days. Luffy had even worse manners than Natsu, constantly launching his hands to steal everything that wasn’t aggressively guarded. Laxus had realized the first day that his lightning had no effect on their new captain, which left him annoyed and perfectly willing to stab the rubbery limb with a fork if it got too close. Lucy kept to Laxus’s side and let him and Luffy fight it out.
Chopper and Robin chatted about medical terms, Sanji begged Nami for a new locked fridge, and Usopp regalled the whole table with the newest in a long line of insane stories that only Luffy truly believed. It was a strange normal, but one that Lucy was slowly starting to appreciate.
“Miss Informant,” Robin eventually said. “You mentioned, I believe, that one of your Spirits has Poneglyph tattoos?”
“Oh, yes. Mă, the Gate of the Horse. I think it might be a secrecy spell.”
Robin hummed, curiosity shinning in her eyes. “I’m not sure I understand the magic part, but I’d be pleased to translate.”
Lucy grinned, nodding. “I can ask Mă if she’d allow it.” She paused contemplating for a moment. Her magic reserves were full again after a few days of minimal magic and good food. “I’ve been meaning to speak with all my Spirits about their contracts, and I need to talk with Mă about her abilities anyway. I’ll start with her, if you’d like to join me.”
“You can summon them all in one day?” Laxus added, one brow raised. “Even your Golds?”
“As long as I stretch out the summonings and don’t keep them open for long, I should be okay,” Lucy said thoughtfully. She grimaced, “Though I’ll probably sleep like the dead tonight.”
“That’s okay, Lady Lucy,” Sanji assured. “I’ll take your watch shift, if you’d like.”
“Are you sure? I don’t want to be a bother.”
“Not at all! It’s my pleasure the be of use to a lady such as yourself.”
“Perv,” Zoro muttered distainfully, which had Sanji twisting around to look at him, scowling. Lucy tuned out the ensuing argument with long ease.
Luffy bounced in his seat, leaning across the empty table to meet her eyes with a huge grin. “Can I watch? I want to meet the rest of our nakama!”
The room paused, everyone looking startled, before nodding in agreement. “We should be aware of their various fighting abilities,” Zoro added thoughtfully.
“And I’d like to know if they need medical treatment,” Chopper agreed.
“Don’t forget dietary needs.”
Lucy couldn’t say a word as the whole crew chatted about her Spirits so easily like they were one of the crew, as if they were all people. Her Keys were her oldest friends in the world, and it warmed her more than she could possibly say to know that this new crew saw them as equals just as much as Fairy Tail did.
“Neh, Lucy,” Chopper said worriedly, checking her over frantically. “Why are you crying? Are you hurt?”
“Hungry?” Luffy added.
“No, no.” She shook her head, wiping away her tears as she grinned. She hadn’t noticed she’d started crying. “I’m just happy is all. I’ll do my summonings on the deck, if it’s okay with everyone.”
A general murmur of agreement rose up, though they all kept sneaking concerned looks at Lucy. Laxus alone knew the stereotype of Celestial Spirits being used as tools or worse, but he didn’t add anything. Only joined Zoro in a workout on deck as breakfast broke up.
Lucy summoned Mă first, Robin standing nearby with her notebook and looking more lively than she’d seen her before. With a flash of golden light, the Gate of the Horse crossed through and cantered in place.
“Thought you forgot about little ol’ me,” Mă teased, reaching for her swords. “Alright, who we fighting?”
“No one,” Lucy replied with a laugh. “I wanted to talk abilities with you, but first, would it be alright if Robin took a look at your tattoos?”
Mă paused, eyes sharpening. “Tattoos?”
“I can read them,” Robin said with a calm smile, her eyes hungry. “I’d like to translate them, if that’s okay.”
For a moment, Mă looked completely dumbfounded before she gave a slow nod. “Yeah, sure. Translate.” She stared at Robin for a moment. “You a Kozuki?”
“No.” Robin took a step forward, eyes sharp. “Who are they?”
Mă opened her mouth, but the runes around her shoulders suddenly flared silver and she winced.
“Don’t answer anything you can’t,” Lucy told her. “I don’t want you hurting yourself.”
Robin looked absolutely fascinated, but Mă obediently shut her mouth, shrugging out of her jerkin so she stood in nothing but a band around her breasts. Somewhere on the top deck, Lucy heard Sanji swoon, but ignored it as Robin went from fascinated to utterly baffled.
“Impossible,” she breathed, stepping closer and beginning to frantically write.
“Care to share?” Lucy asked.
“They’re Poneglyphs, but they aren’t using the usual grammatical structure. I’ve never even seen …” she trailed off, muttering feverishly as she made a copy of Mă’s tattoos.
Lucy heaved a sigh, shaking her head. Of course it couldn’t be easy. “While she does that--Mă, can you tell me a little more about your abilities? You mentioned swordsmanship, but what is Territory magic?”
“Spacial manipulation, in short.” She lifted an arm, only to pause when Robin made a displeased sound and switched to the other. At the palm of her hand, a sphere of black and purple energy appeared, looking like a nebula or space painting. Lucy felt the sudden pull on her magic. “I can take one thing and send it somewhere else, myself and people included, trap someone within a spacial pocket and suck the energy from them, and create implosions by collapsing the space within an area.”
Lucy boggled at her, unsure where to even begin.
“Dangerous and versatile,” Laxus summarized, lifting a weight idly. Lucy tried not to stare at his topless body. Why did he and Zoro feel the need to always work out half naked? “What’s your range?”
“Depends on my master,” Mă said apologetically. “It uses a lot of magic and I can’t handle the drain by myself.”
Frowning, Lucy grabbed one of the fishing poles and passed it to her, pointed at where Luffy sat on the Merry’s head, watching the proceedings with great intensity and excitement.
Mă obediently sent the pole away, it disappearing from her hand and appearing from another palm of purple and clattering into Luffy’s lap. He gave a cheer as Lucy grimaced, rolling her neck.
“How bad?” Laxus asked.
“Worse than Aquarius or Virgo’s abilities, not quite as bad as Loke’s Regulus.” She looked at Mă. “I assume distance and weight are factors.”
“Yes, Lady Lucy. Implosions depend on strength and size.”
Lucy nodded in understanding, looking to Robin holding one of Mă’s arms up so she could read the runes on the underside. “How’s it going Robin?”
She didn’t say anything for a minute, before she stepped back and snapped it journal shut with a clap. “I,” she began grandly, “have no idea what any of it means.”
The whole crew sucked in a breath, Robin beaming at them all. “The individual words, yes, but Poneglyphs depend so heavily on context and a single stroke can completely up end the meaning. This,” she waved at Mă and her tattoos. “ This is a giant puzzle that will take me weeks to figure out.” She grinned, an honest smile with her eyes crinkling and her head tilted a little to the side. Lucy realized Robin was much cuter than she’d thought. “Thank you.”
“Pretty sure I didn’t do anything,” Mă said. “But you’re welcome.”
“Thank you for your help,” Lucy told her. “And your time. I promise next time to have something for you to fight.”
“That’s what I like to hear,” Mă cheered. She gave a salute as her gate closed. “‘Till next time, Lady Lucy.”
Robin wandered off to begin translating, so Lucy took a deep breath to begin summoning the rest of her Spirits. For the most part it went very well, many of them renegotiating their contracts simply and easily and introducing themselves to the crew. Of course, there were some memorable occasions. Like the fact that Luffy was apparently desperate for a musician.
“You mean you can sing anything!?” Luffy squealed, shaking Lyra by her shoulders. She didn’t seem to mind, grinning back at him.
“Of course!” She looked to the side a little, “If Miss Lucy would summon me more, of course.”
“Lucy!” Luffy scolded. “You should keep Lyra out more. Like all the time.”
“I can’t do that dumbass! It violates our contract.” Lucy huffed, folding her arms. “Besides, keeping her here take’s magic, and I can’t keep a Gate open forever.” She was reminded of Karen, suddenly, and felt a shiver go up her spine.
“But she’s a musician!” Luffy pointed out. “All pirate crews need a musician.”
Nami groaned loudly from the galley. “For the last time Luffy, musicians aren’t vital!”
To the very startling discovery of how Gemini could copy Devil Fruits.
“They’re like Bon Clay!” Chopper cheered, dancing around with a transformed Gemini. The two Choppers spun in a circle, pausing to face each other. Usopp quickly starting calling for bets on which was the real one. One Chopper raised a hoof, the other mirroring him perfectly. He pulled off his hat and put it back on just as the other did the same. Both Choppers did a little wiggling dance.
“It’s even better than Bon Clay,” Robin noted blandly. “He couldn’t clone animal bodies.”
“Still can’t copy his Devil Fruit,” Zoro snorted.
As if to disprove him, the two Choppers’ routine escalated, both clapping their hooves together and growing into Chopper’s human point. One Chopper grinned as the other one boggled alongside the rest of the crew.
“Oh,” Lucy said idly. “Gemini, are Devil Fruits close enough to magic for you to copy?”
“Yes, Miss Lucy.” Gemini popped out of Chopper’s form, the two little blue Spirits doing a little dance in the air. “Easier, even.”
“Cool!” Luffy yelled, which had been happening often during Lucy’s summoning. “Me next, me next!”
“Sorry,” Gemi cooed. “Can’t,” Mini agreed.
“Aw, why not?”
“You’re too strong,” Lucy explained. “Gemi and Mini can only transform into people with magic as strong or weaker to my own. It’s why they can’t turn into Laxus. I don’t know how that translates with your fruit, though.” Gemini shrugged, unable to answer.
“What about Zoro?” Nami asked. “Or Sanji? Neither of them have Devil Fruit powers, so you must have stronger magic than them.”
Gemi and Mini danced over to Zoro, looking at him closely where he leaned against the mast. He raised a faint brow at them, but with a sharp burst of magic, they turned into a second Zoro. The real one grinned sharply, pulling out Wado and lunging upward. Gemini-Zoro blocked with an identical sword, once, twice, before suddenly dropping the form. Zoro barely managed to pull back his attack to stop from hitting them.
“Sorry, Miss Lucy,” the twins chimed.
“It’s alright,” she assured them gently. “Can you tell me what went wrong?”
They tilted back and forth for a moment, considering. “He doesn’t have magic,” Mini said slowly. “But there’s something else…” Gemi agreed, trailing off. They shook both their heads.
“They also had my skill but not my strength,” Zoro added. “Muscle memory, but not the muscles.”
“So limited to my strength still,” Lucy figured.
“So much for them copying a Warlord and winning all our fights,” Usopp muttered sadly.
“As if I’d ask them to do that!” Lucy barked.
“Yeah, Usopp,” Luffy scolded. “We have to win our own fights. Otherwise where’s the fun?”
“But if they have the skills of who they copy…” Robin murmured. “Could they help me with Poneglyphs?”
“Or when everyone is hurt,” Chopper added. “It’d be a big help after fights to have another set of hands.”
“Depends on if I have the energy to open their Gate after a big fight,” Lucy pointed out. “But yes, I don’t see why they can’t help every now and again. I’ll respect all of your privacy, of course, if they end up transforming into you.”
“Wait, what does that mean?” Sanji asked. “It’s just like the Clone-Clone fruit, isn’t it?”
“Gemini absorbs the memories of whomever they transform into,” Lucy explained. “That’s how I’ve been learning so much information.”
“Ah,” Robin said tightly, looking uncomfortable. “Maybe not, then.”
All the way to learning that there was someone as terrifying stubborn as Aquarius.
“If you can control water, why haven’t you been helping out?” Nami demanded.
Aquarius, floating peacefully above Merry’s deck, sneered down at her. “Do I look like I care if you idiots get caught in a few bad currents?”
“Bad currents? Bad currents ?! The Grandline is an amalgamation of impossibilites stuck on top of enigmas, all controlled by cartoon logic,” Nami seethed. “And if you don’t help out the next time I’m trying to navigate us through a maze of cyclones and hurricanes, I’ll skin your tail one scale at a time and turned you into a purse!”
“You’re threatening me ? Listen girly, I’ve been controlling water since your ancestor was a tadpole . I’d sooner drown this ship and feed it to the kraken as an apetizer before playing taxi for you ungrateful welps.”
“Should we stop them?” Luffy wondered.
“Too scary,” Lucy and Usopp replied.
By the end of the day, Lucy was thoroughly exhausted, magic deepleted but in the way that made her feel accomplished. She’d had to stop several times for snacks--and once for a whirlpool that kept chasing the ship--but by the time dinner rolled around, she’d spoken to all of her Spirits, making sure they were doing alright and finding out if they wanted to change their contracts. Most had said they’d be amiable to more summoning days, and all had agreed that, in a new world that seemed to be shapping up to be even more dangerous than Earthland, they were willing to come for emergencies outside of their usual hours. Lucy knew she’d try to avoid calling for them even during emergencies, but was glad to have the backup.
Even better, all the crew had accepted her Spirits, quirks and all. Virgo was well loved for her masochism, Sagittarius had bonded with Usopp, and Nami had been ecstatic when she realized that Pyxis could differentiate between the magnetic pulls of the Grandline islands and thus meant they could travel outside of the order of the Log Pose. Of course, he couldn’t tell them how far the islands were, only the directions, which meant that following the Log was still safest. He did manage to point out an island that had been just outside of their site range which Laxus discovered when he’d launched himself into the sky to check. By Luffy’s order, the crew had taken a short detour to make landfall for the night.
Laxus had missed land so much. Over the three days since Alabasta, Chopper had been trying a variety of nausea medication to try and overcome his motion sickness, but most wore out so quickly he had to take it six times a day, which simply wasn’t viable. He’d been holding it together by spite and will alone, and nights were the absolute worse, when the noise of everyone sleeping all added to the mess of slapping waves and creaking wood until the world was spinning around him and he just wanted to die. Laxus had used a hammock exactly once before realizing the constant rocking of it made him want to die even more than usual, so the men of the crew had agreed to let him use the couch in their room full time, instead of rotating as they’d been doing.
They docked the ship just as the sun was descending, but it was clear the island was small and uninhabited; Luffy announced they’d spend tomorrow exploring, but demanded a party to officially celebrate the new members of the crew.
“And it has to be three times as loud!” he announced, hollering as, with the ease of long practice, the crew all piled onto shore, pulling out the rum and the food. It didn’t take long for everything to get going, and Laxus realized quickly that this was a crew that partied just as hard as Fairy Tail. Lucy begged off of summoning Lyra since she was still tired from earlier, but that didn’t stop the crew from managing a wide range of off key songs and dancing, the food and rum flowing thick and quickly. Even Zoro, who Laxus had spent the most time with as their personalities meshed well, was just as loud and involved as Sanji and Nami.
Laxus retreated to the edge of the group, leaning against a tree where the hollering was manageable underneath the protection of his soundpods. Lucy spun around, arms hooked with Usopp and laughing brightly at some wild tale he was spinning. He was glad to see the joy so openly on her face after months of despair in Alabasta.
“Too loud for you, Mr. Strategist?” Robin asked as she approached.
“Most things tend to be,” he told her honestly. He’d enjoyed their discussions on history and the value of knowledge over the last few days--light hearted debates that reminded him painfully of Freed in the best way. Laxus slid to the side, offering her a spot tucked into the tree roots. She joined with a small smile. “It wouldn’t kill you to use our names,” he added, deciding that he’d kept quiet about it long enough.
Her smile tightened a little, eyes wary. “Where would the fun in that be?”
He didn’t buy her bullshit for a second. He knew what keeping yourself separate on purpose looked like. Laxus had done the same thing in Fairy Tail, so caught up in his own strength and his desperate desire to make a name for himself outside of his grandfather’s shadow and meet his father’s expectations. Only with the benefit of distance and contemplation did he realize how lonely he’d been, desperate for someone to see him for more than the latest in the line of Dreyars. The Thunder Legion were the only ones who’d seen Laxus, but that was because they were the only ones he let close. The entirety of Fairy Tail had been his family, and he’d been the one to throw that away.
He didn’t know how to tell Robin that without sharing more than he was willing, though, so settled on saying, “Would being our friends really hurt you that badly?”
She didn’t respond, only looked out over the party. Nami, Zoro, and Lucy were slumped together, the former two encouraging Lucy to take a drink, then another. Laxus had never seen Lucy drink alcohol before, and expected her to thoroughly regret it in the morning. Usopp, Luffy, and Chopper danced around with chopsticks stuck up their noses, for whatever reason. A fire crackled merrily in the middle of the group, their ship bobbing along with the curling ocean as the stars watched on.
Later, much later as the party was winding down and Laxus started herding a bunch of drunk teenage pirates to bed, he caught the lilt of Robin’s voice, so low only his extreme hearing caught on.
“It’s not me I’m worried about hurting.”
Chapter 6: White Sails
Notes:
Surprise! No it is not Thursday, and yes you will also be getting a chapter on the usual day. You're getting two this week, because I finished writing this Saga and I want the serotonin I get from comments early. That also means there will be no break next week! Straight shots of posting for the next month, all for you lovelies! Next chapter we start this saga off properly.
Also, I'd like to take the time to say thank you so much to all of you. I have a lot of every-chapter commenters and have gotten far more traffic on this fic than I ever expected. All of your love means the absolute world to me and I truly hope you continue to gain joy from my writing. Now, enough sappiness; to adventure!
Chapter Text
“Sail ho!” Usopp shouted down, a few days later. The crew had spent a day gathering fruit and vegetables from that small island together--officially, at least. In reality, there had been a lot of running around, lost fruit buckets, and Lucy getting her ass kicked into gear by Laxus when he decided he felt good enough to start training her. The fact that she’d been suffering her first hangover ever hadn’t seemed to slow him down.
The sky was overcast, mist rising thickly over the ocean. Nami suspected they were between island climates at the moment and had kept them all on edge with abrupt orders to change this line and that all morning long. They’d barely finished lunch, Lucy hoping to find time to discuss with Crux what he’d found about popular islands in Paradise, when Usopp shouted down from the crowsnest.
“Marines off port side!” he added and a streak of cursing rose from Nami, echoed by Luffy’s laughter. Nami ordered the sails dropped despite Luffy clearly gearing up for a fight. Lucy thunked her head against the galley wall, sighing deeply.
“No peace at all.”
“You’d be bored otherwise,” Laxus pointed out, stepping outside and squinting off towards where a white sail was getting closer. He looked a little green, so she figured Chopper was experimenting with his medication again. She couldn’t exactly say he was wrong.
“They’re pursuing,” Usopp called down. Then he gave a screech, jumping so badly he tumbled down the mast. Landing on his head didn’t seem to deter him, as he jumped up and shouted, “It’s Smoker!”
“Smokey?” Luffy asked, grinning. “We should go say hi!”
“Idiot, he’ll want to fight,” Sanji told him.
Luffy tilted his head to the side, looking puzzled. “Well, yeah. Isn’t that what I just said?”
“What kind of relationship do you guys have with him?” Lucy wondered.
“Friends,” Luffy said.
“Enemies,” most of the crew chorused.
“Rivals,” Zoro decided, which Lucy thought made the most sense. Not the way Natsu and Gray were rivals, but something in a similar vein.
“What does it matter?” Nami shouted. “We’re getting out of here.”
“No way,” Luffy vetoed, crossing his arms.
“Don’t think we’re getting much choice,” Laxus cut in. He reached a hand out just as there was the unmistakable sound of canon fire. Lightning raced to meet the balls, igniting them before they could hurt the Merry. The marine ship was closing the distance extremely quickly, coming perpendicular to them and on a direct intercept course; the mist had kept them hidden until it was too late to run. Lucy was already starting to make out the form of people running around. “Lucy, who do we need to worry about?”
She startled, shaking her head to organize her thoughts at the abrupt address. “Uh, Commodore Smoker-”
“He got promoted?” Usopp demanded.
“-after Alabasta, didn’t you read the paper before we left?--Commodore Smoker has a smoke logia, impossible to hit. No idea how his powers would interact with our magic. His second is Ensign Tashigi, swordswoman. Both fiercely devoted. Crew should be about forty strong, mostly rank and file.”
“Chances of getting out of here without a fight?” Usopp whined.
“Zero,” Nami gasped out, staring at the ocean as if it was about take a bite out of them. It wouldn’t be the first time. “A whirlpool is forming, hard to starboard!”
As if her words were the herald, Going Merry shuddered, the currents abruptly pulling her in. The crew jumped to attention, Robin blooming arms to yank the whipstaff but it was already too late. The portion of the ocean between them and the navy ship seemed to open up, water quickly spiralling and bringing them in. Merry, much lighter than the heavy battleship, whipped through the water, heading straight towards where it was similarly fighting in vain to avoid getting caught in the currents.
“Looks like you’re getting your wish,” Robin idly noted. “Assuming we don’t die.”
“Less morbidity, more moving!” Nami ordered. “Haul the ropes, bring in the sails, and someone get on the whipstaff proper!”
In front of them, the battleship raised its sails, slowing down further in the current. Laxus paused where he was yanking a rope, looking to Luffy.
“We still getting in a fight, Captain?”
“Hell yeah!”
“Fuck no!”
Laxus ignored Usopp’s dispair, shouting to Nami over the heavy winds, “Lock our masts!”
“Are you fucking out of your mind ?!” she screeched in return. “The Merry is a third of their size, we’ll be dragged into their-” She cut off, clearly guessing at what Laxus was trying to do. Grimacing fiercely, she began shouting a series of complicated orders that Lucy struggled to follow, but who’s purpose quickly became clear.
The Merry gained on the navy, until they were so close she could see individual sailors shouting warnings. Tashigi, hair plastered to her skull from the waves, appears over a railing, eyes wide and startled. A mess of white and blue began running around, Smoker towering above his men and shouting orders; they started to gather on the edge of their ship. With Nami’s guidance and exacting orders, the Going Merry drew even with the massive battleship, managing to put the marines between them and the center of the pool. The pull of the water meant the ship was tilting, which Nami used to expertly tangle the two masts and rigging, until the Merry groaned loudly, but slowed to match the battleship’s speed. The deck shook, knocking near everyone over, but Luffy launched himself onto the enemy deck with a gleeful shout, just as Smoker shouted an order to board.
“Sanji, Zoro and Robin on guard!” Laxus ordered. “Lucy, Luffy, and I board. The rest keep the ship above water.”
“That’s not as easy as you think it is!” Usopp snapped, struggling with pulling a rope taunt to save their sail from being ravaged as a wild marine swung a cutlass at him. Arms bloomed from his neck, snapping it quickly. Lucy flinched from the merciless death, but shoved that aside to deal with later. Laxus hauled her over the railings, jumping to the higher ship with ease. She rolled as he dropped her, coming up with a snap of her whip that lit it blue and gold as she tugged out a Key.
“Open, Gate of the Crab!” Cancer appeared in a flash of gold, immediately lunging for a swordsman coming for Lucy’s back and snapping the blade between his scissors.
Luffy’s leg went through Smoker as the captain burst into his namesake. Laxus followed up immediately with a lightning infused punch, but similarly hit nothing.
“Laxus!” Luffy shouted, sounding the closest to angry he’d ever heard him. “This is my fight.”
Normally, Laxus would respect the sanctity of a one on one, but the wind was roaring, the ocean was pissed, their crewmates were being pressed back on their ship, and none of the Straw Hats could actually hit the main enemy. “Sorry Luffy,” Laxus grunted, because he owed some measure of respect to his captain, even if he had no idea how to show it. “But we’ve gotta prioritize keeping him away from the crew.”
He ducked just as a smoke-fueled punch came at him. Luffy yelped and jumped over Smoker’s jitte.
“Funny seeing you here,” Laxus called, trying to figure out how to bypass his entagibility. Usually with elemental mages the trick was to use their element against them--or to have such a wide gap in magic that you overpowered their magic with your own. Somehow, he doubted either would work here. “Your second didn’t seem to have a problem letting us go.”
“Tashigi told me about that,” Smoker growled. “And how you protected the crew.” His arm dispersed into a wide net, Laxus falling back as Luffy slammed a foot through Smoker’s back. The distraction worked. As Smoker spun to face Luffy, Laxus lunged forward, a bolt of lightning racing through Smoker’s body with no effect.
“What can I say. They remind me of my family.” A truth. The Straw Hats were the exact same kind of crazy as Fairy Tail, to such the extent that it sometimes hurt.
“Your family full of criminals?” Smoker accused, stabbing at Luffy with his jitte. Luffy knocked it away with a kick, then used Laxus as a spring board to throw himself bodily at Smoker. It worked about as well as anything else.
“Depends on who you ask,” Laxus admitted. Damnit, there had to be some way of hitting Smoker. “Can you honestly say our crew are the worse people out here?”
“No,” Smoker said without hesitation. His eyes narrowed, teeth clenching on his two cigars with a scowl. “But you’re still criminals.”
There was no more talking after that. Only fighting for their lives.
Lucy snapped her whip up, catching a marine in the arm. With strength built over months in the desert, she threw him up and over her head, slamming him down into a group of incoming sailors. Someone was shouting orders about the rigging and sails, and Lucy left any of the marines working the lines alone. She didn’t want the ship to capsize.
She wasn’t used to fighting large groups of scrubs, and she took a second to wonder why Laxus had wanted her on the boarding team. Somewhere on the ship, lightning flashed and Luffy laughed brightly, knocking out entire swaths of the crew with a single attack. Lucy kept up best she could, Cancer watching her back and catching swords as easily as he defeated the simple mooks.
A body flew in front of her, nearly catching her nose as she dodged backwards. It crashed into one of the walls, the dust clearing to reveal Smoker himself. He was as big as he’d been when she’d first met him in Alabasta, two cigars in his mouth and his weapon drawn. Luffy bounced down in front of her, Laxus at his shoulder. He spared a glance to look her over, what she thought might be approval in his eyes.
Smoker stood slowly, staring from Lucy to Laxus. “Knew you two were pirates.”
“We weren’t at the time you asked,” Lucy pointed out.
“Tch,” he threw out the stubs of his cigars, glaring at Laxus. He must have been the one to actually land a hit on Smoker. “Your bounty isn’t nearly high enough.”
Lucy blinked, startled. They hadn’t received a single Newscoo since they left Alabasta, so the last paper she’d read had been the one announcing Crocodile’s defeat, nominally at the hands of Smoker and Tashigi, followed with their promotions. Had Laxus gotten a bounty since then?
“Luffy!” Nami screamed over the sound of the ocean churning and the fighting. Another crash hit the deck of the marine ship, revealing itself to be a bruised and cut Tashigi, looking furious and hurt. She’d clearly gotten into a fight with Zoro. “We need to go, I got us a way out of the whirlpool!”
Lucy started heading towards the railing, ignoring whatever scuffle Laxus, Luffy, and Smoker had that allowed the crew to retreat. On the Merry, Marine bodies lay groaning or dead from a variety of wounds, which Luffy quickly scooped up into an elongated arm and dumped back with Smoker. Robin used her abilities to pass over whichever ones he’d missed as Nami began leading them to detangling their masts and quickly and smoothly escaping back out to sea.
That quickly they were out of the fighting, Lucy bruised and hurting, but none the worse for wear, as was much of the rest of the crew. Laxus had a quickly darkening black eye, and looked so nauseous as to be barely standing. Still, he took the time to look her over and give a firm nod. “You did good.”
She blushed under the praise, glad that she’d managed to be of use to the crew. “Yeah, well, even I can fight the cannon fodder.”
Laxus huffed a laugh, running a hand over her hair as he went to sit down, cradling his ribs. Lucy stared after him, too warm from the gentle touch. He so rarely gave physical affection that she forgot sometimes how nice it was when he did. He’d never flinched away when she reached out, but she tried to respect his boundaries--it was nice, she thought, when he reached for her first.
“How does he have a bounty?” Sanji whined. “He just joined the crew.”
“He did destroy two battleships,” Robin pointed out. “I got my bounty after something similar.”
“You have a bounty?!” Usopp cried. “Does everyone secretly have a bounty but me?”
Laxus snorted at the dramatics, sitting back and enjoying the show. The morning after their run in with Smoker had them all lethargic, taking their time to lounge in the galley. Of course, considering they were a crew of nine on a six person ship, lounging involved a hell of a lot more squishing then any of them were really comfortable with. Outside, a steady rain fell, so heavy that even Luffy didn’t want to go out in it, and only Nami telling them to adjust the sails would get any of them off their asses. It meant that they were all shoved around the table and fighting for space; Laxus leaned against the wall, Lucy pressed against his side with Chopper in her lap.
“How high do you think it’ll be?” Chopper asked.
“Higher than Luffy’s,” Zoro decided after a moment. “He fought a bunch of chumps in East Blue but didn’t have nearly that amount of destructive power.”
“You’re forgetting something,” Lucy pointed out. “If they released a bounty for Laxus’s part in Alabasta, then Luffy’s has probably gone up.”
“You think?” he cheered. “I bet it’s almost as high as Shank’s!”
Lucy choked on a breath, staring at him. “Not a chance in hell, do you even know how high his bounty is?!”
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen the poster,” Luffy replied. “But probably high.”
“Very high,” Robin agreed drily. “Though that does remind me. Ms. Informant, can’t you simply ask one of your Spirits about the news?”
“Not really how it works,” Lucy said apologetically. “Gemini can only take the form of someone with a very short range and Crux specializes in archived information. I have him looking into history because it’s easier for him to get old copies of newspapers and history books then the new stuff. Of course, if I get one of the new newspapers and give it to him, then he’ll have it archived, but I still need it first.”
“It is strange that we haven’t gotten a Newscoo yet,” Sanji murmured, pouring tea for everyone, ladies first. “When I was at the Baratie, even when storms blew us off our usual routes, they always found us just fine.”
“It’s because all of the islands in this stretch of ocean are uninhabited,” Lucy answered. “The only Newscoo stop is a pirate island which always gets the papers late, so they don’t fly this route as much. The weather we’ve been having also probably means that if there was one, it could’ve just missed seeing us.”
“You’re so smart, Lady Lucy,” Sanji cooed.
“So we’ll see Laxus and Luffy’s new bounties when we hit land,” Usopp concluded. “I bet Luffy’s will triple, and Laxus will get half that. Taking down Crocodile doesn’t compare to two measly battleships.”
Laxus huffed a laugh, lifting a brow at him. “Measly, eh? Guess next time I’ll let you do it.”
Usopp gulped, but was saved by Sanji shaking his head. “No way they’ll up Luffy’s bounty that high if they’re trying to hide what happened. Seventy million max, and Laxus will get Luffy’s current of thirty.”
“Seventy million isn’t bad,” Lucy agreed. “I think that’s Roar of the Seas’ current bounty.”
“Who?”
“Scratchmen Apoo? Captain of the On Air Pirates?” Only blank faces greeted her. Robin hid a smile behind her tea cup. “Honestly, don’t you guys pay attention to anything outside of this crew? He’s an up and coming rookie like Luffy. There’s quite a few, actually, this generation.”
“Why would we bother with that?” Luffy said dismissively. “That’s why we have you.”
Lucy seemed caught between being flattered and exasperated. “You know about Red-Haired Shanks but no one else?”
“Well, I know Shanks.”
Even Laxus whipped his head around at that. He largely let Lucy handle the information, passing on whatever he learned to let her figure how it fit into the world at large, but even he knew about the Yonko.
“How?” Lucy demanded.
Luffy grinned, big and fond as he looked at his hat. “He landed at my home island when I was a kid and used it as a base for a year. When he left, he gave me his hat and I promised to return it to him when I become a great pirate.”
“That’s why you want to be Pirate King,” Laxus realized. His respect for his captain went up a notch--he’d thought him much like Natsu, wanting strength for strengths sake, which wasn’t wrong but also didn’t seem to encapsulate the full story. Reaching for greatness for the sake of a promise made as a child was something he could relate to, though Luffy seemed far less poisoned by it than Laxus had been.
Maybe joining this crew wasn’t so bad after all.
They hit a bad wave and he felt bile rise in his throat. Then again, fuck boats.
Lucy approached Merry’s figurehead slowly, dawn spreading across the sky like reaching fingers. The crew was up early, breakfast already had, and Luffy sat over looking the water in his favorite seat as he often did. Lucy didn’t want to disturb him, but she’d found herself constantly replaying their battle against Smoker. How easily Robin had gone for a quick kill. An assassin, she’d claimed when she joined, and only now was Lucy starting to understand what that meant. Perhaps worse was the way no one else on the crew seemed to worry about it. Even Chopper and Usopp, both she considered more innocent than her, hadn’t blinked when they’d had to wash blood off the deck. Only complained at the chore like it was any other.
She’d known violence in Fairy Tail. She’d fought for the lives of herself and her friends time and time again. Lucy never held back and yet--and yet.
Luffy tilted his head to side eye her before he scooted over and patted the seat beside him. Careful of the rocking ship, she clambered up and sat on the softly worn wood of Merry’s sheep head. She pulled her knees up, wrapping her arms around them to save space. Luffy didn’t say anything, which she thought was strange. He always seemed so big and loud, but he was younger than she was and had been at sea traveling for less time than she’d spent in Fairy Tail.
She realized, eventually, that he was waiting for her to start.
“Do-” She bit her lip, trying to find a way to put it that didn’t sound judgemental. Lucy was coming to love this crew as she loved Fairy Tail, but she also wanted to understand . “Does the crew usually kill their enemies?”
Luffy didn’t say anything for a minute, simply looking out to sea. Then, seemingly from nowhere, “Lucky Roo shot a bandit when I was seven.” She recognized the name as one of Shanks’s lieutenants, but didn’t understand the importance. She stayed quiet and let him continue. “The bandits had come to Foosha before but Shanks had refused to fight them even when they tried picking a fight. I was pissed, so I went off myself and the leader got a hold of me. Shanks and his crew showed up right before he could kill me. One of the bandits held a gun to Shanks’s head--he didn’t even flinch when Roo pulled the trigger from a foot away. It was the first time I’d seen someone die.” He fell quiet again, and Lucy looked for something to say, more confused then anything, when he started speaking again.
“A few months later was the first time I killed someone.” She sucked in a sharp breath, tears welling at the thought of Luffy--sweet, loud, heart of gold Luffy--taking a life so young. “My brothers and I spent a lot of our days in Gray Terminal, a trash heap. Pirates and bandits and all the rest hung around and we stole from the lot of them, getting into fights most of the time. One day, I hit a little too hard at just the wrong spot and he didn’t get back up.” He shrugged, looking largely unbothered, as if it was just a fact. The sky was blue, the ocean was big, and little boys killed to survive. “I don’t like killing, I think it’s dumb and means people can’t keep fighting for their dreams, but sometimes people die.” He looked at her then, eyes hard and fierce. “This isn’t a game, Lucy. All those marines, every pirate we come across, they’ll all want us dead. I won’t let anyone on the crew be cruel or kill for the joy of it, but sometimes people are going to die. We’ll hit too hard, or bring a house down, or they won’t get a doctor in time. Every day we sail is a day we’re putting our lives on the line, and it’s true for everyone else too. Can you live with that?”
She considered it, looking out into the wide blue ocean. Lucy had only ever seen her mother die but she was familiar with fighting for her life. She’d done it time and again for Fairy Tail. During all of those battles, was there someone that didn’t make it? Did one of the Eisenwald mages get to a healer too late; did all of the Phantom Lord fighters survive their guild hall crumbling around them? It disturbed her that she didn’t know. Laxus, for all he hadn’t been willing to kill during Fantasia, had likely taken more lives than just that of beasts. Could she keep going like he did, like everyone on the crew did? Death was a part of fighting, though only now did it occur to her that sometimes she might be the one bringing it.
“I don’t think I’ll ever be willing to take a life,” Lucy admitted. “But maybe I can learn to accept the collateral.” She looked at Luffy, suddenly feeling ten years old and without a mother again. “Does that make me weak?”
He reached up, taking his hat and pressing it onto her head gently. The straw was well worn and soft, a newer string falling across her neck. “No,” Luffy told her. “It just makes you kind.”
Laxus lounged at the bottom of the stairs leading to the forecastle deck, music turned up to tune out Lucy’s softly whispering voice from where she sat with Luffy. Sanji had tried to approach with a midmorning snack, but had silently conceded to turning away when Laxus glared him down. The rest of the crew found elsewhere to be, giving Lucy and Luffy privacy over whatever it was they were talking about.
He tried to pretend that the salt water he was smelling was from the ocean. Lucy’s business was her own.
Eventually, whatever chat they were having seemed to calm down and Lucy returned Luffy’s hat, gently stepping over Laxus’s sprawled body. He caught her arm gently, pausing his music to better focus on her. She had Plue curled in her arms, a furrow between her brows, and a very faint redness to her eyes. She paused when he caught her, smiling as her shoulders went loose.
“I’m okay,” she promised, which was a notedly better response than ‘I’m fine’ so he let it go.
“You look like you need a nap,” he told her, which was as close to asking if she was sleeping as he’d get. They were doing better about idle mentions of Fairy Tail, but there was still plenty they weren’t talking about. The fact that she had two of his shirts for nightgowns and used to curl into him when they shared a bed being at the top of the list.
She laughed, a soft wet sound that made him tug her down on impulse. She went, pulling back his coat so she could curl into the soft fabric. He’d had to ask Nami how to protect it from water damage--which had put him several thousand in debt to her--but it had stayed as soft as it was when they’d arrived. Luckily, the thin rubber lining between the layers of fabric hadn’t deteriorated at all, so it was as lightning proof as ever. Laxus stretched an arm around her shoulder, pulling the coat tight as a blanket. Plue snuggled into the crook of their bodies, hugged like a teddy bear against her chest. She was asleep within seconds.
She really must not have been resting well.
Laxus settled back, letting the growing familiarity of water against the hull and murmur of voices from his crew lull him.
Lucy’s nap came to an abrupt end when Usopp screeched a wordless warning. Beneath her, Laxus lunged up so fast, battle ready in a blink, that she went sprawling on the deck.
It gave her a perfect view of the ship falling from the sky.
Chapter 7: Island of Criminals
Notes:
SURPRISE! Look, I know it's not Thursday EST, but its Thursday somewhere in the world. I have meetings and homework and a bunch of other stuff to do tomorrow during my usual posting time, so this is going up now! Next week we should be back to our regularly schedule weirdos. Now, warning for a very long AN incoming, feel free to skip.
On last chapter and the convo revolving around death: several commenters brought up the difference in violence between FT/OP and dying from the violence in shonen. This is what I replied to one such commenter; by its very nature shonen manga/shows deal heavily in violence to varying degrees. However, because the target audience is teenage boys that want to live vicariously through the characters, the main cast can't be shown as killers because most teenage boys that pick up shonen aren't wanting to examine the purpose of killing. This leaves mangakas with the problem of finding a watsonian reason for why all of these enemies aren't dead at the end of these extremely dangerous battles where reality-bending powers get used. In Fairy Tail, the answer is that as a Light Guild, Fairy Tail doesn't kill its enemies--though they do kill sentient creatures, but thats a discussion for another time. In One Piece, the assumed explanation is that the people are just that tough and/or get highly advanced medical help quickly enough.
For a lot of people I can buy that with a little suspension of disbelief; most of these enemies have extreme Haki or Devil Fruits or are literally not human. But what about the normies? A lot of people that sign up for the marines are nothing more than normal people who end up as grunts. I could buy them surviving some more stuff than we could, by nature of being born in that world, but there has to be a limit somewhere or we enter into a weird world of pseudo-immortals except for when the plot demands a real death. With Robin this is especially interesting because except for Spandam, all of the humans whose necks she snaps are fodder that are never really seen again and so enter this strange space of 'could be dead/could be alive', which I think is understandable since she introduces herself to the crew as an 'assassin'. Not mercenary, which I think is more accurate for what she did over the years, but specifically a killer.
The point I'm making, if it can be unburied from my ramblings, is that I think examining what death means/how common it is in shonen is really interesting and this chapter shows a bit of my view on it. Death has to exist in a shonen manga because the stakes are surviving the latest battle and if there are no stakes then what's the point?; but at the same time, death is never shown except for flashbacks or very important plot-dependent deaths because shonen isn't about the morality of killing your enemies/taking life in self-defense. All this to say that, in this fic, I'm going to explore a little more of what that means and whether a crew of pirates--as kind-hearted as they may be--can truly make it through the worse ocean in the world without taking a life, by accident or on purpose.
For Lucy, who is eighteen and only really been experiencing life outside of her manor for a year and a half--and this is a Lucy that hasn't gone through Tenrou, GMG, OR Tartarus yet--it's something of a shock, which is what I wanted to show. That and I really wanted to examine Luffy's view on death a little more as well; this man decided at 7 that he was going to be the Pirate King and wouldn't stop at anything for it, dying included. What does that mean in view of him refusing to deal killing blows?
Basically, TL;DR--I'm going to treat killing and death as something more common in this fic because I think it's fascinating to consider. Anyway, that's my little rambling meta on shonen; I'd love to talk about it more but I'm running towards my word max for this AN.
I hope you all enjoy this chapter!
Chapter Text
The first prickle of unease came when the birds fell down. Laxus supposed that the falling ship, weird gorilla salvager and crazy fucking sky shadows should’ve been enough to make him wary of wherever they were heading next, but he tended to be numb to insanity after growing up in Fairy Tail.
Someone shooting three birds from so far away he couldn’t hear the shots? That wasn’t insane, just threatening.
The bang of the galley door cut through Usopp’s denial of a shot being possible, Lucy looking triumphant and annoyed. “I was right,” she declared, which probably would’ve had more of an effect if anyone had ever said she was wrong.
“About what, Lady Lucy?” Sanji simpered.
“Jaya. It’s a small island, with only one civilization--Mock Town, a pirate haven that is such a cesspit the marines don’t even bother burning it to the ground.” She paused before adding more normally, “Also, supposedly the island discussed in Noland the Liar, if that means anything to anyone.”
“Wait, really?” Sanji perked up. “Like, the city of gold?”
“Gold?” Nami demanded, appearing from nowhere. Laxus inched slowly away. “We could all use some gold.”
“Just a legend, dearest Nami,” Sanji told her apologetically. “From a North Blue fairytale.”
“You’re Northern?” Laxus asked. “Your accent is Eastern.”
He gave a shrug. “I grew up there.”
Laxus didn’t ask for details, though he wondered. He and Lucy had poured over maps for ages--going from one Blue to another wasn’t so easy. Lucy, strangely, made a strangled little sound but shook her head when they all turned to look at her. She didn’t look at Sanji as she said, “Be that as it may, everyone be on guard. The only law in Mock Town is that the strong survive.”
“I’ll guard the ship then,” Laxus offered. He didn’t particularly want to go run around a town full of criminals where he’d no doubt get dragged into something. Besides, someone had to keep watch for Mashira, who they’d certainly pissed off when Laxus threw him off the ship. Standing on the docks would be more than enough of a break from the ship, though if they were really going into the sky, he had the vague sense it’d be awhile before he had the chance to enjoy solid ground again.
“Do we have to stop there?” Usopp quivered. His legs were shaking so hard his knees were knocking and Laxus had to take a deep breath to remind himself that electrocution wasn’t the correct response to cowardice. No matter how much it’d worked for him in the past.
“We need information if we’re going to--guh-- sky island ,” Nami muttered. “If it’s even real.”
“It’s real,” Lucy and Robin agreed. The former continued. “Crux found rumors of there being an entrance to an entire ocean in the clouds around something called the Jewel Tree Adam, but we have no way to get there so we’ll need another way up.”
“And I’m afraid we’re in desperate need of more supplies,” Sanji added. “While I welcome Lady Lucy and beautiful Robin, I didn’t account for three new mouths to feed when we shopped in Alabasta.” He side eyed Laxus. “Or having a second Luffy on the crew.”
“I don’t have nearly as bad of manners,” Laxus argued. The ship shifted under his feet in a sudden swell, and the colors around him seemed to spin for a second before calming down. Chopper was still trying to find a nausea pill that worked for his constitution but this newest set had some…side effects.
“But you do have as big of an appetite,” Sanji muttered with a grimace. “I didn’t think it was possible.”
“Magic takes a lot of energy,” Lucy said apologetically. “Dragon slayers especially, since their magic is so deeply ingrained.”
“Be glad I’m not Natsu,” Laxus grumbled. Lucy nodded in agreement.
The docks came into view, and soon enough the crew was tying down the Merry and splitting up. Sanji took off, Nami, Zoro, and Luffy heading in another direction entirely. Laxus hit the dock with a gentle thump, rolling his shoulders to loosen some tension. He raised a brow when Robin walked down the plank.
“Where you going?”
“I do believe Miss Navigator will be quite displeased if I continue using her clothes, to say nothing of Ms Informant.”
“Oh, let me come with you,” Lucy called, jogging to catch up. “I’d like to see if I can’t get some local information using Gemini. And maybe an idea of what crews are as violent as the papers make them out to be.”
Robin paused for a moment, then nodded. “If you’d like.”
“Watch your back,” Laxus warned. He didn’t particularly like the idea of Lucy running off without him, but she was a capable mage and Robin would watch her back. Literally, even, with her Devil Fruit.
Lucy waved him off as she disappeared into the throng of the crowd. The town was ramshackle and boisterous, reeking of piss and watered down alcohol. Aggression was thick in the air and Laxus’s keen senses could hear at least half a dozen violent brawls across town. Maybe he should’ve gone with Lucy after all.
Above where he’d settled, Usopp struck a pose on deck. “Right! Led by the Great Captain Usopp, the Merry guard force shall be undefeated!”
“Is that why you’re shaking?” Laxus couldn’t help but point out.
Usopp whirled on him immediately, glaring down. “I’m shaking from excitement, I’ll have you know. Why, there was one time when-”
“It won’t kill you to admit you're scared,” Laxus snapped, annoyed. Usopp gave a full body flinch, looking away from him to bite his lip. Laxus hadn’t dared to turn on his music, lest someone try sneaking up to the Merry and he didn’t hear them, which made it almost laughably easy to hear the grinding of Usopp’s teeth. Guilt squirmed in his gut, and he tried to imagine what gramps would say.
“What’s wrong with being scared?!”
“Nothing.”
Usopp paused, shoulders lowering from where they’d hunched up. Laxus was hit with the realization that Usopp was a kid . He’d barely been seventeen a month when Luffy had come to pick him up and hadn’t made mention of a parent once in the whole time Laxus had sailed with him. Occasionally a girl named Kaya would come up, but little else. He wondered if, like when Laxus was seventeen and suddenly an S-Class mage, Usopp believed he had to be unafraid to be strong.
“I’m scared a lot of the time,” Laxus admitted, which wasn’t a lie, though not something he’d ever said to anyone before. The year away from Fairy Tail and all expectations attached to the Dreyar name had given him the distance to truly examine the effects of his childhood and what it meant for him. Including the toxicity he’d inherited from Ivan. Gramps would be better at the whole comforting thing, but Laxus could try. “Do you think I’m weak?”
“You’re probably as strong as Luffy,” Usopp said immediately, then blushed. Somewhere in the storage room, Chopper muttered to himself about doses and herbs. Laxus let Usopp have the quiet to think. If he decided he didn’t want the conversation to continue, Laxus certainly wouldn’t push it. “Do you…” Usopp sat down, letting his legs hang between the railings so they brushed not far from where Laxus sat. “How do you keep going? If you’re scared.”
“I remind myself what I’m trying to protect. And that if I can’t do it, someone will be nearby to pick up where I left off.” It’d been a central tenet of Fairy Tail, that they were all a family that worked together. He’d forgotten that, somewhere along the way. “What are you Usopp? And I don’t mean your dream.”
He paused, brows furrowing as he slowly said, “A…sniper?”
“The Straw Hat’s sniper,” Laxus corrected. He’d quickly realized that, though he and Lucy might be the ones with the jolly roger tattooed, the one thing everyone on the crew had was a deep unending pride in sailing under Luffy. Usopp’s shoulders straightened almost immediately, so Laxus continued. “You aren’t meant to be the vanguard or the strongest member. You have me and the other guys for muscle and sheer brutality. Your job is to watch our backs and give us support, either in the field or by maintaining weaponry. Don’t forget that.”
A light went up in his dark eyes. “‘I can’t cook or lie’.”
“What?”
“It’s something Luffy said, back in Cocoyashi when we were fighting Arlong. ‘I can’t navigate, or use swords. I can’t cook and I can’t lie! That’s why I have friends.’”
“There you go,” Laxus told him. “Even Luffy can’t do everything. You do what you can, and we’ll do the rest, whatever comes.”
“Even if I’m scared?”
“Especially then.” Laxus patted his hanging foot, careful to keep any sparking away from him. He had a lot more respect for Usopp than he would have a year ago. “The fact that you’re scared but keep pushing forward anyway is what makes you brave.”
He blushed, even his dark skin heating up all the way to his roots. Usopp bit his lip, then asked quietly, “Do you think my dad gets scared?”
Ah . Fathers. Laxus was familiar with how much of a volatile topic that could be for a seventeen year old boy. “I don’t know who your father is,” he said delicately, watching carefully for an explosion. “But if he’s human, I expect so.”
“He’s one of Shanks’s lieutenants,” Usopp explained. “The sea called him when I was a baby, so I haven’t seen him for a while. I’m going to be a brave warrior, just like him.”
‘The sea called him’ sounded like an excuse to abandon a kid to Laxus, but he didn’t say it out loud. Shanks was one of the Yonko and Laxus had no doubt that his lieutenants were just as infamous as the captain himself, and Usopp clearly thought he needed to live up to the legacy.
“I think he didn’t get to where he is without being afraid sometimes,” Laxus offered. He scrambled to figure out how to explain that even if he wasn’t, sometimes dads were toxic pieces of shit that didn’t deserve a kid’s time of day. And certainly weren’t meant to be emulated. Of course, if someone had told Laxus that at seventeen, he would’ve fried their asses. “I’m a Dreyar,” he finally admitted, before realizing that meant exactly nothing to Usopp. He didn’t interrupt though, just watched closely as Laxus leaned back and stared at the sky. He hadn’t talked about this before, and he was finding it harder to get the words out then he expected. “My great-grandfather was Yuri Dreyar, who helped found Fairy Tail alongside First Master Mavis. My grandfather is Markarov Dreyar, who is the current Fairy Tail Guild Master and Fifth among the Ten Wizard Saints, which are the strongest mages on the continent. My father is Ivan Dreyar, who beyond being an S-Class mage that formed his own guild after his expulsion from Fairy Tail, is also a grade A asshole.” Usopp gave a bark of laughter, which Laxus appreciated. It was easier to laugh over Ivan; it made the hurt linger less. “I get what it means to have a heavy legacy to carry--in Earthland, everyone knew me as Markarov’s grandson, or the next Dreyar. Anything great I did was expected and any shortcomings seen as disappointments.”
Laxus shook his head, cutting himself off. He was getting off topic. “What I’m trying to say is that whatever your father has accomplished, it has nothing to do with you. If you want to be great or brave or whatever else, do it for yourself, not him. Because if you do that, then no matter how high or low you go, you’ll always have done the best you can.”
Usopp didn’t say anything for a long minute, and Laxus left him to it. He had no idea what he was doing, spouting that kind of bullshit off the cuff. Lucy was the one who knew how to comfort, not him.
Not far, a group of gruff looking sailors started pointing at the Merry, muttering to each other. Looked like the ship would need defending after all. Laxus stood, sighing at the loss of a peaceful afternoon.
Behind him, Usopp clambered to his feet, pulling out his slingshot. Laxus raised a brow, impressed at the determined glint in his eyes. Usopp grinned a little shakily, but loaded up a pellet with steady hands. “Don’t worry, I’ll watch your back.”
A smile tugged at Laxus’s lips as pride swelled in him. Whoever Usopp’s father was, he was lucky to have a son like him. “I’ll trust you then.”
Lucy wished she’d worn one of her pant sets to explore Jaya, but it wasn’t like perverts staring at her miniskirts was anything new. At least with Robin, wearing all tight leather and acting deceptively pacifistic at her side, Lucy wasn’t getting ogled alone.
“Will you be sending out your Spirits?” Robin asked idly as she dodged a reaching hand, a limb blooming as fingers snapped with a sharp crack. Lucy didn’t even flinch at the sound--they’d seen worse in the five minutes they’d been walking the streets.
“Already did,” she replied, eyes categorizing the various jolly rogers she was seeing around town. It reminded her a bit of the way her tutors would quiz her on the crests of various noble families. “Gemini is moving through the town, copying random people and sending the information to Crux. I’ll get a breakdown of it all later.” Bayan Pirates, Hanging Pirates, Amber Pirates, Bellamy Pirates . It was a who’s who of Paradise’s new generation of criminals. Lucy followed Robin into various stores, surprised when she found that most of the owners were unharmed and quite polite, a vast difference from the mess of clientele. Probably were considered off limits by some strange code of honor that only the locals knew.
They spent a little time shopping, though Lucy didn’t bother with anything--what few things she did need in her wardrobe she wouldn’t buy in a town like that one. There weren’t any recent newspapers, and the weekly set of bounties wouldn’t get there till the next morning, so the mystery of Laxus’s bounty would have to wait to be solved. Lucy spent the time chatting with the employees, picking up bits and pieces of what the local news was instead. Last week, Eustass ‘Captain’ Kid had swung through and destroyed an entire block during a card game. Apparently, Bellamy ‘The Hyena’ and ‘The Executioner’ Roshio were the two biggest bounties on the island and everyone was holding their breath to see if the two would go at it. The way the locals talked, Lucy figured they might as well be commenting on the weather.
Considering the crash of windows and mass panic that hit a few minutes later, centered a few streets over, Lucy was rather sure they did, in fact, go at it.
“You’re very good at charming people,” Robin noted after one stop.
“I had a governess that was big on using feminine wiles,” Lucy told her.
“You’re a noble?”
Lucy grimaced. “First generation business heiress. And not anymore; I ran away right before my seventeenth birthday.”
“Disliked the corsets?” Robin teased. “Or did the skeletons necessary for business dissuade you?”
“Neither,” Lucy replied honestly. She’d always known business was cutthroat, and it never bothered her much. “My father was talking about selling me in marriage. I decided I would rather be destitute and free than rich and trapped.”
Robin paused, turning away from where she’d been idly watching two horrendous drunks begin to fight. She scanned Lucy in one long look that made her skin prickle. “Yes,” she finally murmured. “I suppose I can’t disagree with that.”
“What about you?” Lucy asked, trying hard to sound disinterested. Robin, she’d quickly realized, did not enjoy talking about herself or her past. Outside of mentioning she couldn’t go back to her home when she’d first joined the crew, she redirected any inquiries about herself. “What made you want to be an archaeologist?”
She was silent as they walked, and Lucy assumed she would be getting no answer. She touched the brass chain around her neck--Lucy had gotten only one good look at the locket Robin always wore, but knew it was as long as hand wrist to fingertips and half as wide. The etching, a huge, towering tree of some sort, was well worn but the necklace was clearly loved. Wherever she’d gotten it, Lucy had never asked. Robin carried it the way Lucy carried her Keys; with the weight of memories and legacy.
Then, quietly, Robin said, “My mother. She was a historian of the Tree of Knowledge on my home island. She left when I was very little, so I studied under Professor Clover in the hope that when she came back, she would take me with her.”
Lucy didn’t need to ask to know Robin’s mother was gone; she was familiar with the look of a girl that had lost someone they loved young. “Every Heartfilia that came before me was a Celestial Mage,” she offered. “My mother, Layla, was the strongest person I’ve ever met and taught me everything I know. I want to make her proud.”
Robin paused, something strange coming over her face before she softened, a smile spreading. Small as it was, Lucy thought it might be the first true smile she’d seen from Robin since Mă was summoned. “If your mother was anything like mine, I’m certain that she couldn’t be prouder of you.”
Lucy had to look away, blinking away sudden tears. She always missed her mom, but some days it was harder than others. She could only hope Robin was right and Layla was watching her from the stars.
“Lunch?” Robin suggested after a moment of letting Lucy get control of herself. “I’d like to ask some questions about Sky Islands.”
“Sure,” Lucy agreed, shaking away her grief. “I have some questions about the map we got. There’s something weird about the geography.” Weird about the entire situation, actually. And not because they were trying to get into the sky.
“What the hell?!” Lucy exclaimed.
All around the Merry, bodies were piled up, barely twitching. Most had the tell-tale burn marks of Laxus’s attacks, but quite a few had bruises or growing welts. Sanji, having arrived at the same time as Robin and Lucy, watched in silence. Lucy tried not to look at him; what he’d said about being from the North Blue had set off alarm bells in the back of her mind, but she didn’t have the time to look into it just yet. From the crowsnest, Usopp waved his slingshot in victory.
“We’ve been protecting the ship all afternoon!” he called down, grinning wildly. Lucy wondered where the fear of earlier went. Laxus, standing on the dock and knocking another body onto a leaning tower of enemies, only grunted his assent.
“Find anything interesting?”
“A few things,” she admitted. Her Keys glowed softly, signaling Crux finishing sorting through the information Gemini had gathered. “Old legends about gold and huge bells, mostly. What’s up with Zoro and Luffy?”
“Nothing,” they both responded, flinching a little where Chopper was dabbing disinfectant along a mess of injuries.
“O-kay?” Lucy looked to Laxus, but he only shook his head. “Based on your fights in Alabasta, I didn’t think anyone on this island would give you trouble. I mean, Bellamy has the highest bounty, and he’s a chump.”
“Bellamy?” Nami growled, face dark where she leaned against the wall. “ Bellamy ?! You know about him, do you?”
“Nami,” Luffy cut in, frowning at her. He didn’t say anything else, but Nami snarled at him and fell silent.
“I feel like I’m missing something,” Lucy muttered.
Laxus snorted, patting her back as they joined the crew on the ship. “Don’t worry about it.”
“Well,” Robin started, looking amused. “I think I might have found a way to Skypiea.”
Nami went from wrathful to downright demonic . “I don’t want to hear it! Sky Island clearly isn’t real-”
“Actually,” Lucy interrupted. Nami cut a glare toward her, so vicious she eep ed and jumped behind Laxus. He breathed a deep sigh, but let her peak around his back while she hurried on. “There’s a diver on the other side of the island, called Mont Blanc Cricket! Everyone says he’s a crazy dreamer but I think he might be descended from the Mont Blanc Noland that found the city of gold.”
“Gold?” Nami blinked, instantly calm. “Well, I guess we can go and look into it then.”
“Yosh!” Luffy exclaimed, sitting upright in abrupt excitement of having a goal. “To the other side of the island. Let’s find a way to the sky!”
Mont Blanc Cricket was a tall, broad man that was indeed the descendent of Mont Blanc Noland--and he had been killing himself slowly via deep diving to find the city his ancestor claimed so ardently was real.
Lucy sat among her crew as the sun tipped through the sky, rapidly heading toward dusk, listening to a story of an unwanted inheritance passed from generation to generation, the Mont Blancs forever marred by how Noland was declared a liar and executed for his crimes. Cricket landed on Jaya by pure coincidence and hadn’t left since, sure that the island had sunk just as Noland claimed. Surely Noland’s log book, so detailed on the culture and lives of the Shandorians, so passionate about his friendship with the great warrior Kalgara and the great Golden Bell, could not be a fabrication.
As the crew oohed over the gold bars Cricket produced, Lucy instead leaned forward and clasped his hands. He startled, staring at her. “You said you can get us to Skypiea, right?”
“Yes. Mashira, Shoujou and I can alter your ship some. Why?”
“Then come with us.” The whole room fell silent, staring at her in surprise.
“Lucy,” Zoro warned, frowning. “That’s not your call.”
“No,” she agreed, looking towards Luffy. He was watching her carefully, head tilted to the side. “But knowing Luffy, I assume he wants to help Cricket fulfill his dream.”
“Of course,” he replied without hesitation. “They’re our friends.”
Cricket cleared his throat, face reddening. “Be that as it may,” he said, “I don’t see what that has to do with me coming with you. My business is with Noland, not the Skypieans.”
“That’s where you’re wrong,” Lucy declared. “Nami, Robin, where are those maps?” Both quickly offered the two maps the Straw Hats had gotten their hands on that day. One old and labeled Skypiea , the other new and marked Jaya . Lucy grabbed them, clearing space on the floor with Laxus’s help and laying them out. “Something’s been bothering me today,” she explained, carefully folding the edges of the papers. “First, was the map of Skypiea. See, I talked to Crux and everything he’s found says that there is no earth in the sky. Islands and the oceans they float on are all made of clouds--it’s why dirt is actually very valuable up there. Yet Skypiea-”
“Is an island made of dirt,” Nami breathed, eyes widening.
“Exactly,” Lucy agreed. “Then I got the map of Jaya today, but it’s weird as well. Geography in the Grandline is weird, sure, but usually islands are still made from shifting tectonic activity, just like in the Blues. Where Mock Town is, you can see that by how the sea bed is inclined. But on this side of the island…”
“There’s a cliff,” Cricket agreed. “The island ends and you drop into the ocean. That’s why I agree that Shandora fell into the sea.”
“And that’d make sense,” Lucy admitted. She carefully lined up the two maps. “Except you explained about knock up streams and how they are active specifically in this part of the sea, in a huge area. Add to that Noland’s log book describing the island and you get this .” Leaning back, Lucy waved her arms in a ta-da motion.
“A skull,” Robin breathed. “‘The city of gold lies in the skull’s right eye.’ Which means-”
“If Noland was telling the truth about the city,” Cricket murmured, hand skimming over the map of Skypiea. “If he wasn’t a liar like everyone said, then the city isn’t at the bottom of the ocean.”
“It’s in the sky ,” Lucy finished triumphantly. She looked up, scanning everyone’s faces. The monkey brothers were tearing up, leaning on each other as they wailed. Cricket was shocked into silence, Nami was drooling at the thought of the gold, the rest of the crew were in various amounts of excitement and Laxus--
Laxus watched Lucy, something fond in the curl of his lips and a look in his eyes she didn’t know how to read. She swallowed as he stared at her, warmth burning her cheeks when he didn’t say anything only kept watching her.
“Hey, pops,” Luffy said, staring Cricket down. He grinned, bright and wild. “How about it? Want to come find the city of gold with us in the sky?”
The shock melted off his face, quickly transforming into just as big of a smile. “Yeah, kid. Why the hell not?”
“Well,” Mashira clapped, standing abruptly. “Then we best get to modifying that ship of yours! She’s not going to fly by herself.”
All at once the crew got into action, scrambling over each other to start helping with the Merry. The question of how they were going to go South where the next knock up was due in the morning was answered with the simple use of Pyxis, who could easily tell the direction, even with the various islands of the Grandline interfering, which left the whole crew to start getting ready for the trip into the clouds.
Most of the men helped the Saruyama Alliance repair and change the Merry, adding wooden wings to help balance and a rooster’s comb to the figurehead. While that was happening, at Nami’s urging, Lucy used Virgo to fill up several barrels with dirt to trade. She wasn’t sure it’d be worth anything, considering Skypieans clearly had a piece of an island, but Nami had heard ‘valuable’ and was dead set on getting whatever money she could get her hands on. Especially if that meant selling dirt. Robin, meanwhile, started making use of her Devil Fruit to make a copy of Noland’s log book while she loaded goods onto the ship. Through the night they worked, occasionally taking breaks but always knowing they were on a tight schedule if they wanted to get out to sea on time.
And then Bellamy ‘The Hyena’ showed up.
Chapter 8: Village of Warriors
Notes:
Its Thursdayyyyyyyyyy.
Thank you all so much for all the love and support I've been getting. It really means a lot. I hope you all enjoy this next chapter--and the hard left turn we take away from canon :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The scent hit Laxus first. The construction was enough to drown out most things, though the arguing about whether the Merry was coming to the end was the loudest. He blamed Zoro and Usopp’s yelling on why he didn’t hear the intruders’ ship. But the scents--those came easily on the wind; blood and steel and sweat, some rich cologne and perfume, all covered in the sea salt that marked any regular sailor.
“We have company,” Laxus called, and the entire group came to a grinding halt. He stepped toward the edge of the clearing, nudging Lucy behind him. Nami followed her, Luffy and Zoro stepping up as Sanji pulled the rest of the crew further back. For all that the scent was thick on the wind, it took a few minutes for the source to become obvious.
The man in the front was tall and darkly skinned, a blue captain’s coat weighing down his shoulders. He walked like a man accustomed to violence, and the crew behind him was as richly dressed and even more swaggering, a range of gruff men and gold digging women that were more fangirls than members of their crew.
“Well look at this,” the captain laughed, and Laxus placed him as Bellamy, the idiot Luffy hadn’t determined as worth the fight earlier in town. “The weaklings are hanging out with the old idiot! This day keeps getting better and better.”
Luffy stepped forward, beyond where Laxus and Zoro blocked the way towards the crew. He was frowning, arms crossed and hat shadowing his eyes. “What are you doing here?”
“I heard that the old man found some gold.” Bellamy grinned, licking his lips. “Hand it over before I have to hurt you.”
“I wouldn’t mind some time with those chicks either,” one of his crew called and a chorus of callouts spun through the air. Rage spiraled through him so abruptly he couldn’t swallow the growl that ripped through his throat. Lucy, safely among the Straw Hats, groaned loudly.
“Why is it they’re always perverts? Just once I want an asshole that doesn’t think with his dick.”
“You’re asking for too much,” Robin sighed. “Only three things are eternal in the world; stupidity, greed, and perverts.”
The taunt calmed Laxus some, a good reminder that Lucy and the others were perfectly capable of taking care of themselves.
Bellamy cackled. “Don’t worry ladies. We can show you how real men do things.”
Nami muttered an insult under her breath before raising her voice. “We’re on a schedule, boys. Clean up the trash.”
“Would you like the honors?” Laxus offered Zoro.
He huffed a laugh, pulling Wado in one smooth move. “Sure. If Luffy leaves us anything.”
Luffy’s hat was still tilted downwards, but as Bellamy, clearly fed up with the banter, took a step forward he looked up. The sudden blood lust in the air was unbelievable, and Laxus couldn’t figure out how anyone would ever think that Luffy was weak.
“You want pops’s gold?”
“What are you going to do about it?” Bellamy taunted, then lunged . He’d clearly eaten a Devil Fruit--something spring related, as his lower legs turned into metal spirals and he jumped forward, faster than most could track. Luffy didn’t even blink, only waited for him to close the distance. As Bellamy’s arm stretched out, Luffy grabbed his wrist, twisted it using Bellamy’s own momentum, and then buried his other fist straight into his face.
Bellamy hit the ground with an earth shaking thud, leaving a crater in his place. While some of his crew stumbled back in fear, his second, who Laxus thought had a stupid name like Sarquiss, stepped forward with a snarl. “The fuck you think you’re doing? Bellamy, stop playing around and show them who you are.” The figure on the ground didn’t move, his eyes solidly rolled back into his head. Sarquiss’s anger shifted to startled shock and growing fear. “Bellamy? What are you-”
Zoro leveled his sword, gently placing it against Sarquiss’s neck. He froze, staring up at Zoro's shadowed face.
“Well look at this.” Everyone paused as Lucy hummed innocently. Peeking over his shoulder, he just made out a Newscoo taking off into the sky as Lucy shuffled through a stack of bounty posters. Smiling, she looked at where the Bellamy Pirates were shaking in their boots. “Bellamy ‘The Hyena’, 55 million right? Rather a paltry sum, don’t you think? Especially compared to ‘Oni Hunter’ Roronoa Zoro, 60 million, ‘Thunder God’ Laxus Dreyar, 70 million, and Monkey D. ‘Straw Hat’ Luffy, 100 million berries .” She held up the three bounty posters, Laxus’s photo having clearly been taken as he’d floated in the sky over the two marine ships, lightning arcing across the sky from his position. Zoro’s picture, taken during his battle with Mr. 1 with his eyes shadowed and his grin vicious, truly did make him look like a demon.
“A h-hundred?” someone whimpered.
Grinning widely, Laxus let lightning spark across his shoulders. Zoro, similarly, bared his teeth. He leaned close to where Sarquiss was shaking, staring directly into his eyes.
“Boo.”
The Bellamy Pirates screeched like little bitches, barely catching their captain when Laxus kicked him over as they hightailed it away.
Zoro snickered, sheathing his sword and offering Laxus a fist bump. Amused, he returned it, turning back to where the crew was already back to arguing.
“How come Laxus’s is higher than Zoro’s?”
“Because he did more public damage, duh.”
“The mosshead has a bounty, but not me?!”
“Guess the government knows what’s up, curlybrow.”
“Wow, a hundred million. That’s huge.”
“You’re the second rookie from this year to crack a hundred before hitting the end of Paradise.”
“There’s someone as strong as Luffy?”
“Eh, it’s complicated. I’ll tell you later.”
“Woah,” Cricket breathed, watching the crew. “You guys really are crazy, huh?”
“Of course,” Luffy told him. “I am going to be the Pirate King, after all.”
The Going Merry bobbed happily in the center of the whirlpool, seemingly uncaring of the wild chaos her crew was becoming. Most were rushing to grab onto something, Laxus having long gone a pale green color even as the water flattened into a glassy surface. The pause was just enough for them to look over and see an unfamiliar jolly roger, but before anyone could figure out who it was--though Luffy certainly seemed to recognize the large, black haired man--the ocean erupted.
Cricket managed to grab the back of Usopp’s suspenders right before he fell off, and the rest of the crew stumbled into each other. The knock up stream threw the Merry into the sky, wind tearing into them all until Lucy was shivering with the wet and cold. Luffy shouted his joy, and soon enough Nami was barking orders, as competent a navigator riding a pillar of water into the sky as she was on the normal ocean.
Before they knew it they were tipping off the water and onto an ocean of pure white.
Laxus gripped Merry’s railing, desperately trying to swallow down the bile. He liked to think he was getting used to controlling his motion sickness, considering he’d been living on a ship for the last fortnight, but absolutely nothing could prepare him for a giant stream of ocean currents launching the ship into the sky. The cloud ocean had less currents and waves than the one below, which he appreciated, but it did not stop him from wanting to die.
Someone rubbed a hand through his hair, and only the gentle smell of spearmint and eucalyptus stopped him from ripping their arm off. Instead, he leaned into Lucy as she pulled his head into her lap, tugging gently at the hair at the base of his skull. He focussed on that instead of the groaning and shifting of the Merry.
“That sucked,” Lucy murmured.
He huffed a laugh, nodding into her thighs. “Never again.”
“I can’t believe it.” Laxus lifted his head at Cricket’s exclamation. He was looking around, eyes wide as a laugh, more than a little hysterical, bubbled out of his mouth. “It’s real. It’s real .”
“Shishishi, of course.” Luffy huffed when his laugh ended. “Anyone else having trouble breathing?”
“Air is thinner up high,” Laxus told him. He sat up, breathing in deeply. The electricity in the air was thicker than at sea level, which he figured was because of their altitude. He’d probably be okay to fight--dragon’s were sky creatures, after all. “Everyone will probably be a little weaker until you acclimate.”
“I don’t feel that bad, actually,” Cricket said, cracking his arms.
“Probably because you’re used to oxygen deprivation,” Chopper guessed. He clambered to his feet, looking around with wide eyes. “So this is the sky.”
“It is gorgeous,” Lucy admitted.
Usopp laughed, tugging off his shoes. “And I, the Great Sniper Usopp, shall be the first person to swim in the sky!”
“Maybe tie yourself a rope first,” Laxus suggested. “Unless you want to take the express route back to Jaya.”
“Eh?”
“Oh.” Lucy blinked in realization, leaning over the rail to look at the white fluffy cloud that they were floating on. “If we’re in the sky, then there must be no ocean bottom.”
“On second thought,” Usopp gulped, putting his shoes back on. “Maybe going for a swim is a bad idea.”
Laughter bubbled around the ship and Laxus took a minute to bask in the sheer strangeness of being part of it. He’d grown up in Fairy Tail and had gotten his mark at eleven, right before Ivan had taken him to get his lacrima. Yet he’d never felt like part of the whole; the Thunder God Tribe had been his and they’d certainly worked and spent time as a unit, but too often they were ostracized from the guild as a whole. It’d been his fault, he knew, since he’d refused to spend time around those who’d only see him as Markarov’s grandson. Here though, with Lucy asking Nami questions about the wind and currents and Zoro and Sanji arguing and the three youngest daring each other to bungee jump off the ship, he didn’t feel like he was on the outside. Not with Robin quietly at his side, looking with wide eyes at the ocean in the sky they’d found and Cricket climbing the mast to get a better look out. Each person was different and separate and yet all part of the crew.
This, Laxus realized, was what he’d never seen in Fairy Tail. Not because it wasn’t there, but because he’d been blind to it.
“We got company!” Cricket shouted, just as Laxus heard two sharp bursts of air. He stood to see a dark skinned man with a tribal facemask and grass skirt skating across the ocean, holding an orange shield in one hand and a bazooka in the other. He whipped around the Merry, kicking up waves that sent the ship rocking. Immediately, bile rose in Laxus’s throat and he bent over to keep his breakfast down. The native lunged onto the ship, dodging Sanji’s kick and knocking him away with his shield. Laxus could just make out fluffy white wings curving up on the invaders back as he dodged Luffy, putting him in the deck with a single kick. All three of their main fighters were much slower, Laxus realized, and cursed the thinness of the air.
The man lifted his bazooka, aiming towards the mast. Before Laxus could lunge forward to stop it, Cricket dropped down and knocked the weapon to the side. A blast of fire burst out, flames barely licking at Lucy’s hair as she dove out of the way.
“We’re not looking for a fight,” Cricket told him, moving into his space and kicking upward. The stranger leaned back to dodge, then brought his shield around to block the ax kick Cricket slammed down with.
“Too bad for you, Shandora will not back down!”
Cricket froze, eyes widening for a single moment. It was enough of a distraction for the man--Shandorian?--to bring his bazooka around, releasing a pillar of flame. Cricket dropped underneath it, just as Laxus got enough control over his body to lunge up with a lightning fist. The Shandorian blocked, snarling as Laxus used his better height and broader shoulders to leverage downward.
Behind him, Cricket called out, “Do you mean Shandora as in Kalgara?!”
His head snapped toward Cricket and Laxus used the opening to kick out his legs and yank away the bazooka. The barrel was hot, but he managed to toss it to the side.
“How…” The Shandorian pulled off the mask, face a rictus of anger and confusion. “How do you know that name?”
Cricket stood up slowly, as did the rest of the crew. Chopper passed Laxus a few pills, which he took gratefully. The sky tinted a little green, but he stopped wanting to vomit his lungs so he figured he’d take the win. He really needed to talk to Chopper about the side effects.
“My ancestor wrote about him,” Cricket admitted. “I’m Mont Blanc Cricket.”
With a sharp inhale, the Shandorian took one step forward, eyes wide. “Are you descended from Mont Blanc Noland?”
“I am.”
With a laugh that was partially closer to a sob, he shook his head disbelieving. “I am Wyper, descendent of the great warrior Kalgara. My people have been passing down the story of our ancestors' friendship for four hundred years. We’ve been waiting for our chance to fulfill Kalgara’s last wishes.”
“Is that why you attack any strangers that show up?” Lucy muttered snippily.
“I took you for one of God’s groups,” Wyper explained.
“God?” Usopp demanded. “As in capital G, almighty being in the sky, God?!”
“A tyrant and nothing more,” Wyper spat. “God is the title Skypieans give their ruler.” He shook his head, scanning them. “If you follow the milky road you’ll land at Skypiea, where you will be sacrificed to their god for his amusement.”
With a screech, Nami lunged toward Luffy, wrapping her hands around his neck and shaking him back and forth. “Do you hear that?! Sacrifice! Why did you make us come up here you forsaken little-”
“We’re already here,” Laxus pointed out. He swallowed his flinch when she twisted to stare at him, murder burning in her eyes. “Better to figure out how to stay alive then worry about why we’re in this mess.”
She snarled, but let go of their captain. Luffy scratched his head. “If god wants to fight, we’ll fight him.”
“Idiot!” Usopp barked.
Wyper made a confused little noise, staring at them all like they were crazy. Laxus was unfortunately familiar with the look. “If you’d rather avoid Skypiea-”
“We would,” chorused most of the crew.
“-then I will lead you to the Shandia village.” He paused, looking toward Cricket. “Any descendent of the great Noland will be welcomed among us, as will your companions.”
“Thank you,” Cricket said, a little bewildered. He turned to Luffy who nodded his head.
“Yeah okay. Everyone, set sail to Shandia!”
Like Lucy expected, Shandia was settled on and into the clouds. Wyper led them through a thin cloud river that went away from where their Log was pointing but ultimately brought them to another settlement. The village used packed clouds and animal leather and scales to build tipis, and as the Merry was docked and the crew disembarked, Lucy could see how everyone worked together to prepare the resources. A circle of children were helping sew clothes and a group of adults tanned what looked like sea king leather. Wyper was greeted widely and enthusiastically, the children all looking up to him and the adults with deep respect in their eyes. The Straw Hats, by contrast, got a variety of distrustful and confused looks. Lucy didn’t blame them.
The chief came out to meet them as the rest of the village gathered around. Wyper murmured something to the chief, who, with a growing grin across his face, stepped forward towards Cricket.
“Is what Wyper says true? Are you indeed the descendent of Mont Blanc Noland, the friend of the great warrior Kalgara?”
“Yes,” Cricket said without hesitation. He waved to the crew, where Nami was keeping a tight grip on Luffy’s shoulder to stop him from running away to do god knew what. “The Straw Hat Pirates brought me to the sky so that I could find out the truth of what happened to Shandora, as Noland was executed before he could.”
“Executed?!” Wyper demanded. “Why would he have been executed?”
Cricket pursed his lips, looking uncomfortable as he explained, “He told his king of the city of gold, and was ordered to lead him there. Upon finding the city gone, the king executed him for his crimes. He’s been known as Noland the Liar since.”
A gasp slithered through the crowd, no one looking as devastated as Wyper himself. The chief bowed his head. “Then you can only have our deepest apologies for failing your ancestor.”
“Um,” Lucy stepped forward, dipping into a shallow bow. “I’m sorry for interrupting, Chief, but I have to ask. We were under the impression that the part of Jaya, the island where Shandora had been built, had been sent into the clouds. Since your people are living here in the clouds and not in the city, I have to ask. What happened four hundred years ago?”
Most of the people gathered around scowled and looked away, the warriors especially gripping their weapons closer. It was Wyper that spat on the ground and growled, “The Skypieans came and took our land, our pride. They call it Upper Yard and use it as holy land for their precious god ; the Fire of Shandora has not been lit since Kalgara lived.”
Lucy swallowed, sympathy welling at the sheer pain in the explanations. For a people so tied to their past--a culture proud of their history--to have lost such an important part of their people, must be unbearably painful for them.
“I will tell you the story, if you wish,” the chief promised. “But first, perhaps a meal to celebrate the reuniting of our peoples.”
“Food!” Luffy cheered in agreement and without further ado they got swept up into a feast.
Lucy spent time speaking with Laki, a female warrior and confidant of Wyper’s, and learning as much about sky culture as she could. It turned out that while they didn’t have much in the way of natural animals on cloud islands, there was a vast array of sea life living in the White Sea--which is what they’d landed on after the knock up stream and was 7,000 meters above the Blue Sea--and the White White Sea--which was where they were now and where most sky islands drifted, being 10,000 meters above the Blue Sea. Further, while they seemed to have no idea about most ores or materials like rubber or concrete, besides what little had been traded over the decades, they did have something called Dials. Dials, as Usopp soon discovered to his utter joy, had a variety of purposes, from holding heat or sound to creating water streams or gusts of winds. They looked like shells, just with little buttons on the apex of their spirals--using some of the earth barrels Nami had insisted they brought, Usopp traded for a ton.
Eventually, those in the crew who cared about the details of the situation--namely, Nami, Robin, Lucy, Laxus, and Sanji--settled around the chief while the rest continued the party and trusted Lucy to tell them anything they truly needed to know.
Which is how they learned the truth of what happened four hundred years ago. While Noland had returned home for several years before setting out to bring the king he served to Jaya, the earthquakes he’d written of in his log book grew more and more frequent until eventually a knock up stream burst from underneath Shandora and launched half of Jaya into the sky, alongside every Shandian. They did indeed land next to Skypiea, but the God of the time decided that any amount of ‘vearth’ was holy and therefore his. The Shandorians, weak from being sent into the sky and utterly lost, fought bravely to hold their city but were eventually driven out. Kalgara spent years trying to find the Golden Bell and ‘Light the Fire of Shandora’ to guide Noland back to them as the two had promised. But the great warrior died in battle and the bell, the pride of Shandora that they’d guarded since the Void Century, hadn’t been since.
“Eight hundred years ago,” Lucy murmured. She exchanged a look with Robin, who was equally as bright eyed at the hint of another clue to what happened during the Void Century.
“You’re still at war, then,” Laxus said. “With the Skypieans.”
“Yes,” Wyper growled immediately.
“Of a sort,” Chief agreed with a nod. “The previous God, Gan Fall, had been willing to enter into peace negotiations with me.”
“It never-”
“Enough, Wyper. I am an old man and wish to see this war end in my lifetime.”
“What happened?” Robin asked. “To this Gan Fall?”
“He was usurped,” Chief explained. “Six years ago a man called Enel brought his four priests and an army. Upper Yard fell to him in a single day and he has ruled as a tyrant god since.”
“Don’t speak of him outside of the village,” Wyper warned. “His Mantra is wide reaching and his power is devastating.” He eyed Laxus, who’d been sparking far more than usual since they’d gotten to the sky. “Not unlike yours.”
“He uses lightning?” Lucy asked, relaxing when she received a nod. Either Luffy or Laxus would be able to deal with him easily, then, considering they were both immune.
“What is Mantra?” Nami said.
“The ability to hear the voice of people’s souls,” Laki explained. “It allows the user to predict attacks and, with a large enough range, track them. Enel and his four priests can all use it. Worse, Enel’s ability is so advanced he can hear people talking, even from miles away.”
Lucy groaned, burying her face in her hands. “Not another Cobra.”
“You have experience fighting a Mantra user?” Laki said. “Impressive.”
“Not really,” she muttered. Natsu had been the one to fight the Poison Dragon Slayer. She’d been useless in that fight, like usual. If it wasn’t for Hibiki, she never would have beat Angel, much less helped against Nirvana. “And it sounds a little different. Cobra could hear souls, so he knew what we were thinking, not just our future movements.”
“There are legends about that,” Chief said. “Of Mantra so powerful it lets one hear the true being of others.”
Laki sucked in a deep breath, standing up and abruptly looking around. “Laki?” Lucy wondered. “Is everything okay?”
“Where’s Aisa?”
“Aisa?”
“One of ours, she has Mantra and is constantly getting into trouble.”
Lucy scanned the crowds, picking out the rest of the crew easily. All except one. “Uh, where’s Luffy?”
Laki and another warrior called Kamakiri went off to hunt down Aisa and Luffy on Upper Yard, leaving the rest of the Straw Hats to hang around and wait. Lucy watched as Laxus frowned seemingly at thin air, sniffing then breathing through his mouth. His scowl deepened.
“Something to share with the class?” she finally asked, bemused.
“The air is weird.”
“Well, we are ten thousand meters in the air.”
“Not that. There’s always a certain amount of electricity in the air because of the atmosphere. When we got to the White Sea it was thicker, more present.”
“We’re closer to the troposphere so I guess that makes sense.”
“That’s what I thought,” Laxus agreed, but he was still frowning, his fist clenching so hard lightning sparkled along his knuckles. Careful to touch only his sleeve to avoid an electrocution, Lucy rubbed his arm until he relaxed. Finally, he admitted, “There’s not as much in this area. Considering what the chief said about God using lightning…”
“You think he’s spreading it out into the air?” Lucy frowned considering what she knew about lightning magic and Devil Fruits. At her best guess, she figured Enel must be a logia, though she wasn’t sure how that translated compared to other elemental mages she’d met. Juvia could travel through sources of water, and had often caused effects on the weather. “Why?”
“Don’t know,” Laxus said. “But I think the reason that the Shandorians haven’t been destroyed yet is that their village is hidden from whatever he’s using.”
That comforted her at least. There were plenty of children and civilians in the settlement and she didn’t want any of them to get hurt. Before she could consider a way to figure out why, exactly, Enel was spreading so much electricity through the air, a commotion near the entrance of the village caught their attention. Alongside the rest of the crew, they pushed their way to the front, finding Luffy kneeling before a young, dark haired girl who was sobbing into his shirt. Beside them, Laki looked on in resignation.
“T-the voices,” the girl wailed. Lucy figured that it must be Aisa, the Mantra user. “The voices just keep disappearing! They come to Angel Beach, or Upper Yard, but no matter what, they always go silent. I can’t stand it anymore, I can’t I can’t I can’t-!”
Luffy detangled himself from her, reaching up to put his eponymous straw hat firmly on her head. Lucy knew from experience how comforting a gesture it was. Aisa hiccuped, looking up from the too large hat to stare at Luffy’s darkened face.
“Don’t worry Aisa,” he promised her. “By the time we’re done, the only silent voice will be Enel’s.”
He stood, looking over to find his entire crew lined up on the edge of the growing crowd, Wyper and Cricket beside them. Luffy scanned them all, before stopping on Laxus.
“I want them destroyed .”
Laxus nodded simply, lightning sparking across his shoulders. “Then it’ll be done.”
Notes:
The change to Zoro's epithet is because I fucking hate him being called the pirate hunter when is IS a pirate. I get what Oda was doing--setting up more parallels with Mihawk--but god is it stupid. If there is one thing I can guarantee, it's that I plan to give EVERYONE a badass epithet.
Next week: Battle for Upper Yard
Chapter 9: Battle for Upper Yard
Notes:
Okay. Look. I don't want y'all to think I'm updating twice a week all the time. That is NOT what's happening. But also...I'm currently writing chapter 16, and I don't like getting too big of a gap between what's posted and what's written, mostly because I want to hear all of your screams about [REDACTED] which happens after this arc. Also, I need serotonin if I'm going to write this absurd Lit Theory paper I have due, and that's why I have all of you XD.
Please enjoy this lovely Lalu-heavy chapter. The one coming on Thursday is even more so.
(Also, I hate writing fight scenes, so I hope this comes across pretty decently)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shandorians beat drums to signal war, Laxus learned. And all that night, they filled the air.
He had no idea what Luffy had seen on Upper Yard with Aisa to make him so dangerously furious, but in the end it didn’t matter. He’d decided Aisa and the Shandorians were friends and that meant they were going to help them. Laxus didn’t know when, exactly, he’d accepted Luffy as someone to listen to; maybe when he’d fought beside him against Smoker back on the ocean; maybe when he’d seen his injuries after Luffy defeated Crocodile; maybe even so far back as in the desert, when Luffy had first decided he wanted Lucy and Laxus on his crew. Whatever it had been, Laxus hadn’t hesitated to start making war plans when Luffy gave his order.
Lucy, of course, was as necessary to Laxus’s plans as ever. She’d spent the evening discussing the details of Shandorans and Enel’s priests, even before Luffy had gotten back, so she was ready to tell him anything he needed to know. Where she faltered, Laki stepped in easily, or even little Aisa with her Mantra ability. Wyper had, without hesitation, insisted that the Shandorians were fighting as well--it was their war, he’d said. They’d be the ones to fight it, even if Luffy had claimed Enel would be his enemy.
In the end Laxus gave people their opponents and told them to win or deal with him taking over their training. Having seen the copious amounts of bruises Lucy had at the end of her training, they were all very sure to promise him that they wouldn’t fuck up his plan.
After that, all that was left was to get some rest.
Lucy groaned as she clambered over a huge tree root, muttering curses as she followed along the winding white cloud river. Upper Yard, as it turned out, had the same jungle and intense flora as Jaya had--except it was about a dozen times bigger. Something about growing in the sky made plants hardier and far larger, meaning instead of a regular ass jungle, she was struggling through one that was big enough to make a dragon look small.
Laxus caught her under her arm and hauled her up, which she was insanely grateful for. She was less grateful for what came out of his mouth next.
“We’ll split up here. Keep following the river and you should hit the Ordeal of Balls.”
“Yeah about that,” Lucy said nervously, scanning the trees for enemies. Her and Laxus were seemingly alone, but everything about today was making her uncomfortable. “Are you sure about this? I mean, Sanji would do better as one of the Priest’s opponents and I’m really not-”
“If you’re about to tell me you’re not capable,” Laxus interrupted with a flat look. “I will personally kick you into the cloud ocean.”
“It’s true,” she muttered, looking away. All she could think of were all the times Team Natsu had to save her ass, or that she’d barely managed to scrape by from pure luck. This was bigger than her or Laxus--all the Shandorians were counting on the Straw Hats to help them win a war that’d been going on for four hundred years. She couldn’t be responsible as the one that fucked it up.
Sighing, Laxus tugged her closer, until he could frame her face and press their foreheads together. Lucy went red instantly, but the warm calloused palms kept her still as Laxus caught her eyes. She couldn’t help but notice that the orange had hints of brown and yellow. In the back of her mind, in the part of her brain that always cataloged everything but hadn’t been used for months and months, she mentally contemplated how she’d write about them.
“I trust Luffy to beat Enel and Zoro to beat Ohm. Cricket and Wyper will handle Gedatsu and I’ll take out Shura. The rest of the crew is heading for where Shandora should be while the Shandorians handle God’s army. Sanji needs to be with the rest of the crew in case one of the Priests intercepts them.” Laxus kept his voice factual, which calmed her wild heartbeat. He didn’t look away from her as he went on. “You, Lucy Heartfilia, will be more than capable of taking out Satori. Your wide range of abilities with your Spirits makes you a perfect match to his Ball Clouds; and I know how strong you are.”
“I don’t feel it,” she whispered. His brow furrowed and she finally found the strength to look away from his eyes. The sheer difference in their height meant she was staring at his shoulder, but that was better. “Every time Team Natsu got into a fight, there was always someone there to bail me out. Hibiki saved my ass when we fought Oracion Seis, Natsu tag-teamed with me in Edolas-”
“And you kicked Bix’s ass on your own,” Laxus cut in. She huffed, looking at him, but he didn’t stop. “You’re the one that defeated Angel, not Hibiki. You’ve saved Natsu’s ass just as much as he’s saved yours and, in case you’re forgetting, you’re the reason we managed to stop the fighting in Alabasta. You and your stupid double summoning.” He knocked their heads together, smiling a little when it drew out a scowl. “You’re scary as shit when you want to be, princess. And if none of that is enough?” He looked down to where she’d wrapped her hands around his wrists. Her Fairy Tail mark stood as stark and loving as the day she’d gotten it; on the same arm, the Straw Hat jolly roger grinned up at her. “You’re a Fairy Tail mage and a Straw Hat pirate. Show that asshole what that means.”
That, more than anything, sunk in. Lucy would never be as strong as Laxus or the other monsters on the crew, but she knew what it meant to carry the pride of something on her skin and in her heart. She sucked in a deep breath, memorizing the faint ozone and rain that Laxus always smelled like, before straightening her shoulders.
He grinned, pressing a kiss to her forehead. “There’s the badass I know. I’ll see you soon.”
Laxus vanished in a flash of light, teleporting away, leaving Lucy standing alone on a massive tree root, suddenly, stupidly aware of how close she’d gotten to Laxus over the last several months.
Oh , she thought distantly, wondering what the hell she was meant to do with the warmth curling in her belly. She spent months sharing a bed with him, had seen him topless often over the weeks on the Merry, had leant on his strength time and again when the distance from Earthland threatened to break her. Only now, ten thousand meters above the ocean and in the middle of a war against God, did she realize that she might, maybe, just a little, have a crush on him.
“I’m so fucked,” she breathed. She shook her head, slapping her hands to her cheeks. She didn’t have time for a mental breakdown. Laxus and the others were counting on her, so she couldn’t let them down.
Careful to keep her eyes peeled, Lucy began scrambling through the jungle, keeping the lazy white river of clouds to her right. It didn’t take long for her to regret agreeing to this--the trees and vines were all titanic and scrambling over and around them was quickly tiring her out. With a heavy pang, she missed Happy; she’d even take his fat jokes right about now if it meant not having to continue hiking.
She paused on top of a particularly mossy root, carefully balancing so as not to slip as she breathed deeply, bending over to catch her breath. Something brushed past her back, sending her upright with a yelp. A cloud danced past her, a perfect round ball of white, as big as she was tall. Lucy swallowed, turning to look deeper into the trees. All around, other clouds gently floated, bumping into each other and spiraling lazily through the air.
“Ho ho!” someone called. Looking up, she saw two balls stacked on top of each other. The top one laughed again, though, as the bottom spun in a slow circle, revealing it to be a person. He was top heavy and wearing a white suit with yellow buttons and had possibly the stupidest face she’d ever seen. All the hair on the back of her neck stood on end, well honed instincts absolutely screaming that she was in danger. “You must be one of the Blue Sea invaders. I’m Satori, and this is my Ordeal of Balls.” He grinned, orange hat shadowing his glass covered eyes, the shadows of the trees making the down pointing wings on his back seem far bigger. “There’s only a ten percent survival rate.”
Wyper startled at the hand by his face, but after a moment reached up to grasp Cricket’s arm. He was yanked up onto the crumbling stone building, the swamp cloud falling away from his ankles. What a strange feeling it was, he considered, to have an equal he could trust to have his back. Perhaps that was why Kalgara missed Noland so much.
“So this is what my ancestor found on Jaya,” Cricket murmured. “Gotta admit, I expected more.”
“These are only the outskirt ruins,” Wyper told him. He scanned the area, frowning when he still couldn’t find Gedatsu. They weren’t far from Giant Jack, the beanstalk twisting into the sky and uniting multiple levels of island clouds above and into Upper Yard. He and Cricket were on the edge of where the jungle met island cloud, old crumbling buildings standing like fallen guards across the white ground. They’d already run into plenty of swamp clouds, so Wyper knew they were well into Gedatsu’s section of the island. Now they just had to find him.
“Cloud hammer!”
Or maybe not.
Wyper jumped off the building with a flip, activating his cloud skates to keep him above the swamp. Cricket cursed as he jumped to another piece of rubble. Together they turned towards another building, where Gedatsu slowly walked out of. He was silent, lips pressed together and arms stretched out in an X in front of his body.
It seemed they’d found the Priest of Swamp.
Laxus sped through the forest, idly noting that emotional outbursts were a new side effect of Chopper’s medications. It’d been pure instinct to comfort Lucy physically, as he’d learned helped her best. He’d meant everything he’d said of course--Lucy was quickly becoming a mage to be reckoned with--but even now, coming down from whatever adrenaline he’d been riding, he grimaced at the sheer excessiveness of what he’d said. Laxus didn’t want Lucy to think he was trying to get into her pants, or fuck up the friendship they’d built together in Alabasta. She’d become someone he respected and truly treasured and he didn’t want to fuck that up by saying something stupid like an asshole.
The trees blurred around him as he kept moving, jumping from root to root. Lucy probably wouldn’t be upset with him, since she tended towards more tender moments with her team, but Laxus still swore to talk to Chopper about how he made the medication for the crew. Maybe if he-
A slight whistling through the tree was his only warning. Laxus tried to jump back, but found he couldn’t move, something tangling around his limbs. A form dropped from the sky, and he realized he was a fucking idiot. Ordeal of Strings, of course .
Lightning crackled all along his body, not destroying all of the invisible strings holding him--what were they made of?--but they loosened enough that he could lean out of the way of the javelin that jabbed into the space where his throat had just been. It slid through the tree trunk like butter, the red metal quickly causing smoke. The bird Shura--for only one priest was described as riding a bird--was riding on turned its head, beady eyes glinting as it opened its mouth. Laxus had a split second warning of a growing red spark in its throat.
Magic bursting across his body, he teleported to a tree branch higher up, just barely avoiding getting barbecued by the fire breathing bird.
“Let me guess,” Laxus said drily. “You’re Shura, one of Enel’s priests, and this is the Ordeal of String.”
“You already know. Good.” Shura and his bird launched into the air until they were eye level with Laxus. Both seemed to have the same malevolent grin. “Then you already know you’re going to die.”
“Not the first time I’ve heard that,” Laxus pointed out. Then they were too busy battling to do much talking.
Luffy ignored Zoro as he engaged some dude with a cloud sword and a big dog. He kind of wanted to pet the dog, but he had no patience for that right now. He was pissed, Aisa’s tear stained face haunting his thoughts. And Luffy knew who was responsible.
They were somewhere above Upper Yard, on a floating cloud group clinging to the giant beanstalk that Aisa had told him to head toward. In front of him was a sprawling complex of low, white stone buildings. People scattered around, servant girls running and various guards easily falling to his simpler attacks.
He reached the front doors, watching passively as they crumbled from his kick. Taking a few steps forward he saw only one person present, a tall, lanky blond that lounged across a throne. The figure turned, his massive earlobes shifting with the movement.
“How interesting,” he laughed.
Luffy looked up from under his hat. “You Enel?”
“And if I am?”
Luffy took a deep breath, launching a punch in the next moment, fast as a bullet. Enel didn’t even move; when the fist connected, his eyes seemed to pop from his head. The next moment he went flying, body hitting and crumbling the wall behind the throne. Luffy snarled, one punch not nearly enough to calm his rage.
This was the man that was keeping Wyper from going home. This was the man that had the city of gold that was Cricket’s dream. And above even all of that, he did the unforgivable.
“You made Aisa cry,” Luffy accused. “So I’m going to kick your ass.”
Robin gratefully accepted Sanji’s help up. Beside her, Chopper was checking that none of his medical supplies had busted. Wherever the snake had come from, it was gone now, vanishing into the depths of the forest.
“Was that a giant snake?” she wondered idly. The fauna in the sky was truly fascinating. She wondered if she might find a book on local biology.
“Oh no,” Sanji fretted. “Where’s Miss Nami?!”
“Likely with Mr. Sniper,” Robin pointed out, already continuing the hike towards the right eye described in Noland’s logbook. They were close to the ancient city; she could almost taste it. After a moment of wavering, Chopper trotted after her and Sanji followed.
“I’m sure they’re fine,” Chopper assured Sanji.
“Or perhaps they were eaten.”
“Not helpful, beautiful Robin! Oh, Nami dearest, how I hope you’re okay!”
Nami struggled to right herself, a little amazed that she was even still alive. Alongside her, Usopp twitched with fear, jumping at every shadow--which was everything, since they were in a pitch black cave. Nami cursed, but got her Clima Tact to light up with a held thunder orb. It revealed a mess of broken stones (boring), old bones (ew), and-
“Gold!” Everywhere she looked was gold and jewels, gems of all sorts. She pulled a crown off a skull and ignored how the skeleton disintegrated to get a better look at the inlaid rubies.
“Nami, look.” She turned to find Usopp holding something up. She almost dismissed it, since it was neither shiny, nor valuable, but then she did a double take. On second thought, it was extremely valuable.
“Is that one of Lucy’s Keys?!” Nami snatched it from his hand, ignoring his spluttering. It certainly looked like Mă’s Key--made of seastone with an animal head on one end and a constellation on the other. This one, however, had the serpent’s constellation and a snake head, instead of a horse's. “What is it doing here?”
“Well,” Usopp started, perfectly calm, which Nami knew meant he was about to freak out even more. “I think the real question is ‘where are we’? I mean, weren’t we…” The ground started moving under them. Nami had really hoped she’d dreamed how they ended up here. “Swallowed by a giant snake?!”
Notes:
Next time; Fire of Shandora
Chapter 10: Fire of Shandora
Notes:
Sorry this is coming out a day late; my wifi crashed very hard yesterday for no real reason.
In other news; holyshit. This is it. The end of the first full saga of this fic. Honestly, this story has gotten way more attention than I thought it would, and I've had to consider far more about what kind of story I want to tell with it. In the next saga, shits going to get real, I'm going even further off the path of canon and there's going to be a pretty hard surprise in the next arc that I really hope goes over well with all of you since it's definitely going to be changing the vibe of the story. I have a lot of difficulty staying with a single fic just because of how easy it is for my brain to get distracted, but I'm truly loving how this is going, and reading all of your comments means so much to me. This thing has shifted so much--originally, I just wanted to write Laxus taking a bite out of Enel (which doesn't even HAPPEN) and figured Lucy was a good point of crossover, but now...now I don't even know what this has grown into, but I hope y'all will stay on this journey with me as I figure it out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luffy cursed as Enel teleported away, barely into their fight. He’d been startled, for some reason, when Luffy had been unaffected by his lightning. Didn’t he know that wouldn’t work on rubber? Must be an idiot of some kind.
Still, now he needed to find him again . Damnit.
“Straw Hat!” Luffy turned at the call, finding none other than Aisa scrambling around the destroyed walls. Zoro’s fight must have been getting serious, because Luffy didn’t remember breaking most of those. Probably. “I can still hear Enel, so I’ll guide you to him.”
“Really? Great!” Luffy scooped Aisa up, settling her on his back so she could give directions. Like hell would he let the stupid lightning bastard get away.
Lucy closed Sagittarius’s gate, cursing Mantra in her head. She hoped the stupid priest could hear it. She’d been warned that the priests could predict movements before they were made, but hadn’t truly realized how annoying it’d be in a fight. Her respect for Natsu defeating Cobra went up a little more.
Satori gave another stupid ‘ho ho!’ laugh that made her want to kill him. Lucy was burnt, bleeding, had flowers in her hair and was absolutely covered in fish guts. She had never quite hated anything as much as she hated these stupid ‘surprise cloud balls’ that were absolutely filling the air or the ridiculous ball man that controlled them.
“You know,” Satori said idly, jumping his way cheerily from one floating ball to the next, occasionally doing a pirouette that sent it spinning in her direction. She ducked one, only for a few birds to pop out and sing a little song. In her distraction, another floated too close before it burst into a hundred tiny glass shards. She gasped in pain, lunging backward. She overbalanced, but used her whip to catch herself on a vine and swing herself to another perch. “Your ability is truly fascinating. How is it you can summon servants to fight for you?”
She snarled, rage rising so quickly it left her dizzy. “They are not servants. They’re my friends and partners.” Lucy did a mental scan of her magic--she’d only used Sagittarius so far, and not for long, so she was doing well. Maybe it was time to take out the big guns. She found the Key she wanted easily, slashing it through the air. “Open, Gate of the Horse! Mă!”
In a clatter of hooves and golden light, she appeared with a war cry. Quick as a mustang, Mă grabbed Lucy’s arm and swung her onto her back, just in time to avoid an absolute barrage of clouds. Mă jumped off the branch, teleporting as they crested and appearing on another huge branch. Lucy gasped at the suck in her magic, but was glad for it when the mess of clouds exploded with a rain of rocks.
“And they have different abilities too,” Satori exclaimed. “How exciting! What a pity that God is not taking new followers.”
“I would never follow someone like him,” Lucy snapped. She patted Mă’s shoulder. “Thanks for the save.”
“Sure thing! I take it we’re kicking Ball McGee in the ass?”
“Yeah.” Lucy eyed him as he began sending another wave of clouds at them. Mă’s ability was teleportation in essence--Lucy doubted she could use any of the more advanced abilities with her power level. That was alright. Teleportation was all they would need. “And I know how we’re going to do it. Think you can lend me your power?”
With a bright, sparkling laugh, Mă pulled her scimitars out, snapping them together at the hilt so they created one double bladed weapon. “Always, Lady Lucy.”
☉
Laxus dodged another piercing attack, bringing his leg up in a high kick. The lightning attack hit the damn bird--Laxus thought it might be a huge vulture of some kind--sending it squawking. Before he could press the advantage, Laxus found himself once again stuck.
He snarled, sparking lightning all across his body. Sadly, the nature of cloud string was that it was still made out of cloud, and therefore absorbed lightning. His power lit the jungle spanning web up, and even burned away some of the thinning strands, but he was back to where he’d started; stuck.
Shura got control of his mount and swept up, but Laxus avoided him and the string trap as he’d been doing--by teleporting away. It was a stop gap measure, since Shura was staying firmly in the mess of webs which he was avoiding in a manner that could only be described as somehow . Laxus needed to defeat Shura, and to do that he had to get close, since the bastard was far too good at dodging his ranged attacks. He had a nasty suspicion that Shura and the other priests had experience dodging angry lightning users. The fact that he could predict movements didn’t fucking help.
Laxus wasn’t running low on magic yet, but that didn’t mean much; battles of attrition were always full of nasty turns. He’d just have to end this, once and for all.
Luffy cursed as he fell off of Enel’s flying ship. He wasn’t entirely sure where the thing came from, only that Aisa had pointed to it as it rose out of a hill and said that was where Enel was. Now, after another brief exchange where Luffy had discovered that melting gold hurt , he had a giant ball of gold attached to his arm and dragging him down. At least Nami would be happy that he found the gold.
The black clouds puffing out of the golden ship did not inspire confidence though.
Lucy whipped another cloud ball towards Satori, watching as it ricocheted off of the one he sent and quickly dissolved into a mess. The priest, significantly more disheveled than a few minutes ago, cursed as he was forced to dodge. Mă sucked a ball heading for them into her sphere and it appeared behind Satori in the next moment, ramming into him and bursting into a mess of vipers. Only a quick grab onto a passing cloud saved him from plummeting to the ground.
Mantra, Lucy had figured out, could not predict moves that weren’t directed with intent. Which meant that Satori’s great weapons were also his greatest weakness. Now, if only they weren’t hundreds of feet into the air, she might feel confident. As it was, she was glad her mother had taught her to ride bareback, because only Mă’s speed and ability were saving her life. Lucy’s magic was starting to flag, though, and she knew she needed to end this soon. On the bright side, Satori seemed to agree if the mad rage glinting in his eye was any indication.
On the bad side, he showcased this by stringing together a snake of cloud balls.
“Mă,” Lucy warned, gripping the back of her jerkin tightly as they braced. The first ball hit them--an acrid smelling smoke screen which was ironically perfect. With a burst of magic, Mă redirected the rest of the string of clouds, and Lucy watched with watering eyes as they slammed into where Satori was standing. Gunpowder, a burst of sticky looking vines, and a trio of explosions all went off at once, sending him flying down below.
Mă jumped from branch to branch down to the ground, each step jarring Lucy’s injuries. By the winding cloud river, Satori laid unconscious. Vindictive pride swelled in her chest; she’d managed to defeat him all on her own. Maybe Laxus was right about her being stronger than she thought.
Lucy slid gratefully off of Mă, wincing at her ribs. They were probably broken, but that wasn’t the worst injury she’d ever had. So long as she didn’t need to fight anyone else seriously she should be okay. Laying down sounded like a great idea right about then.
“I hope Laxus and the others are alright,” she murmured.
Mă made a surprised sound, pointing up and away. “Is that Laxus?”
Lucy dragged her head off the ground. The sky was black with clouds now, and though she hadn’t thought much of it before, she had been hearing various bursts of lightning for the last few minutes. She’d assumed it was Laxus in his own battle. Now she wasn’t so sure.
Mă pointed to the sky above Skypiea proper, the cloud island that the Straw Hats had yet to visit at all--and the one their logpose had been pointing to. A black mass of clouds, visibly bursting at the seams with lightning, was hovering just above the tallest buildings. She’d never seen Laxus do anything like it; of course, Laxus had no reason to be over there. But he wasn’t the only lightning user on the island.
“Oh Mavis,” Lucy breathed, injuries forgotten as she scrambled to get back on Mă. “Get us over there now! We need to evacuate the people.” A lightning bolt shattered the ground where she’d just been standing, pain lacing through her body in a starburst. She didn’t let it slow her down.
Skypiea was filled with people and if Enel was filling the sky with massive amounts of lightning, it wasn’t for anything good.
Laxus managed to complete his magic circle, the same one he’d used against Mystogan but far more wide reaching. With a shouted incantation, he filled the entire forest with light, so quickly even Shura and his stupid bird couldn’t avoid it. They fell to the ground shortly after and he was glad to stop for a breath. He’d used more magic then he’d meant to, but his injuries were minor. Ish.
The burn on his hip was likely to scar. At least it hadn’t damaged his Straw Hat tattoo.
A boom of thunder shook the very air, and he wrenched his head up. He hadn’t noticed during his fight, but it wasn’t just his power lighting up the forest and sky; the thickest storm clouds he’d ever seen were filling every inch of the horizon. Worse, he saw the center of the storm--a massive roiling ball of pure lightning--hovering above Skypiea. Even with the distance, he could sense the energy in it, greater than the Thunder Palace or any attack he could ever bring to bear. Likely greater than all of the magic in his body could produce at one time. A bolt of it shot down, destroying a tower of clouds.
Laxus was teleporting in the next second, traveling through the air as just another flash of lightning.
Luffy ran up Giant Jack, dragging the ball of gold behind him. It slowed him down a little but it wouldn’t stop him. Far to the side, the storm clouds roiled, crackling with energy above an island he could just barely make out. They hadn’t had time to explore it yet, but he couldn’t worry about it right now. He trusted someone on the crew would figure it out--Laxus, probably. He’d been really annoyed when Luffy called dips on Enel; he’d wanted to at least try to take a bite out of the logia, which Luffy could appreciate.
He turned a corner and there, about even with his height, was the huge golden ship that Enel was flying, hovering right next to something caught on a floating island cloud. Something big and gold, moss covered but etched with markings Luffy didn’t know.
The Golden Bell of Shandora.
It didn’t take Laxus long to get to the island proper, coming down into a mess of chaos. Men in white uniforms and two blonde women were directing an evacuation, a riot of people with wings swiftly stampeding through the streets and towards the docks.
“Laxus!”
He turned at the shout and saw that one of the blondes he’d dismissed in a brief glance as a local was actually Lucy. She was wearing the same sort of half shirt half dress that the locals did, in a deep red color, but it had clearly been pulled over her shirt and skirt in a hurry. She smelled of fire and blood, and favored her right side, but didn’t seem otherwise harmed. Tension bled from his shoulders and he reached for her before he could stop himself.
Lucy slammed into his side, right on the burn, hair frazzled. Laxus swallowed back his hiss of pain and put up with it until she pulled away. “The clouds-”
“I know,” he assured her. He looked up, another bolt shooting from the sky. He jumped to intercept it, swallowing the energy down. The boost of energy made him feel better, but this didn’t seem like something that a little snacking could fix. A pity it was his only option. When he landed, he pushed Lucy towards the fleeing refugees. Most of the town seemed to have emptied out, which he was grateful for. If he fucked this up- “Get going,” he ordered.
“What? What about you?” He didn’t say anything, only looked up. Was the ball of lightning getting closer? Lucy sucked in a sharp breath, horror and realization playing across her features. She’d always been too smart for her own good. “Are you nuts?!”
“I’m their only shot,” he told her.
“A dragon slayer can’t eat energy stronger than their magic,” she snapped back. He didn’t try to argue that his magic was stronger than some little logia. It’d be a lie and they both knew it; the maelstrom above their heads crackled as if in answer. It didn’t change the facts though.
“If that attack hits, this island will be vaporized. Their homes, their livelihoods, all gone in a blink. I can’t let that happen.”
“You will die!” Tears brimmed in her eyes, and she lunged forward to grip the edges of his coat. He let her shake him back and forth. “Natsu barely had a few mouthfuls of ethernano and was sick for a week; if you try to consume all of that energy at once, your magic container will crack and you will die .”
“And I can’t stand by and do nothing while a city is threatened!” He bit his lip as soon as the words were out. He hadn’t meant to let that slip, but already he could see the understanding pass over Lucy’s face.
He’d threatened Magnolia with destruction by lightning. He’d willingly destroyed and held his home hostage, had let his power and insecurities control him. Laxus would be dead before he let that happen to someone else.
“Miss!” One of the white hatted officials ran up. “Everyone else has been evacuated and I’ve sent men to speak to the Shandorans. We need to leave.”
Laxus detangled Lucy’s hands from his coat, pulling back. She didn’t look away from him, but a stubborn set came to her jaw. “Go ahead, Captain. I’m staying here.”
“Lucy-!”
“If you’re going to do this then I’m not leaving you,” she spat. The local captain looked between them, but gave a brisk salute and headed off to the final ship. Above them, the clouds gave another clap of thunder.
“Don’t be stupid,” Laxus argued, panic rising in his chest. If he wasn’t able to swallow all the energy before his container cracked, then it was highly likely that there would still be some destruction. Lucy could be caught in the crossfires.
“I’m not being stupid,” she countered, reaching out and pulling his shirt up to press her hand against the tattoo of their jolly roger. “I’m trusting you to do this.” She swallowed, meeting his eyes. He could feel her shaking, but she didn’t waver in her decision. “And I’m trusting you to survive it. Us Straw Hats are good at doing the impossible, right?”
A lump rose in his throat and he did his best to memorize how she looked. Her hair was frizzing, she had a split lip, was covered in blood and something else that absolutely reeked, but her eyes showed only trust and determination. Laxus had never seen someone so beautiful. “Right,” he finally managed. Thunder boomed, louder now, and the energy in the air reached a wild crescendo. They were out of time.
Laxus swung his coat over Lucy’s shoulders, wrapping it tightly around her. She practically swam in it, but only nodded when he ordered, “Keep that on you. And take cover.”
For a moment she hesitated, and Laxus had the stupid urge to kiss her, since he likely wouldn’t have a chance in the future, but decided that was an asshole move. He was trying to avoid being an asshole these days. In the end, Lucy backed up and took cover behind some overturned carts and Laxus was faced with the task before him.
The only chance he’d have of this working is if he emptied his magic reserves first, to allow the best chance to absorb all of Enel’s attack. Except he had no good place to discharge his power--he couldn’t throw it into the sky, because it’d only mix with Enel’s and then make it impossible for him to eat; he couldn’t send it into the ground without destroying the island he was trying to save; to one side of the island were the refugee ships and to the other was Upper Yard and all his crew.
Laxus didn’t have time to consider his options, so with a wild prayer that Mavis still watched him even though he wasn’t a Fairy anymore, he did the only thing he could do; he pumped his magic into the air.
There was always a certain amount of lightning in the air from the atmosphere. On Skypiea and Upper Yard, it was concentrated, which only now did Laxus think was Enel’s doing. So he pushed his magic out along those same pathways. Out and out, careful not to overload any one area and accidentally create a full bolt of energy, Laxus dumped his magic into the air. Down he spun into his core, into his second origin, and out he dragged it all. It made him dizzy and left him feeling pulled in a hundred directions, like he was spreading himself thin over the sky. Words filtered in, disjointed and confusing.
“I am glad to call you my friend, as our ancestors did.”
“God, please protect us.”
“Straw Hat! My name is Gan Fall, and I can help you.”
“Robin! Are you okay? Damnit, Chopper, wake up!”
“You dare to defy me?! I am God! And this imperfect world will fall.”
“I won’t let you get that bell!”
Again and again, some voices familiar, others totally alien. He could hear them all, was connected to each of them, for a few precious seconds. This, Laxus realized, must have been how Enel used his Mantra to hear everything on the island.
The realization was ripped from him as all of his magic disappeared. He gasped, darkness pushing the edges of his vision, pain racking his body. He clung on to consciousness with every inch of his will. He couldn’t fall yet; not while Lucy stood behind him. Not while the Skypieans were begging for a miracle.
Above him, the sky flashed with light. Hell rained down.
Laxus opened his mouth as the power erupted, pure destruction barreling towards him. He sucked in, swallowing mouthful after mouthful of energy. It fought and burned going down, crackling against his skin. He didn’t stop, only reached out and grabbed and grabbed, unwilling to pause for even a second.
Pain like he had never known it radiated from every inch of his being. Laxus felt as if his veins and nerves were dying one by one; his very magic aching with the sudden influx of power. He took every watt into his body, felt it fill his second origin, his core, up and up until it was too much, until he was too full and was about to burst. Still he didn’t stop, not while Skypiea was at risk.
It was the longest three seconds of his life.
By the time it was over, the clouds were black and empty of power, floating gently above the island. Shopfronts and homes stood unharmed all around him, brightly colored banners cheerily lining the street. Laxus faltered, his knees buckling, lightning sparking freely across his body. His ears were ringing and everything hurt; all around him his awareness was both all encompassing and quickly fading. Too full still, magic falling away from his body like dropping petals. A bolt shot off him, and he barely gained enough control to shoot it up.
Something touched him, and he pulled his eyes open--when had they closed? Lucy sat in front of him, which was wrong for some reason. He knew. Too dangerous. He couldn’t control-
“-release.”
He blinked, sluggish. His whole body was encompassed in lightning, yet she didn’t let go. Only held onto his wrists.
“Have to…energy…up.”
Lucy flinched, tears running down her face. She was hurting but Laxus couldn’t figure out why.
Magic bubbled in his chest and energy surged across his body, into the air.
Oh. He hadn’t considered what he’d do with the energy when he had it. Then again, he had expected to be dead right about now.
“Laxus!” The voice cut through. Lucy’s voice. Why was she still holding onto him? He had to be hurting her. “Send the magic up. You have to let it go.”
He could do that. If Lucy was asking then it had to be important. He just needed to send the magic back. One attack should do it.
“Please, Laxus.”
He pulled back from her, tipping his head back so he was looking at the sky. The clouds were falling away, blue coming through. If he hit that it would be okay. Then he could rest.
Opening his mouth was painful; pulling on the magic burning its way through his system was worse.
Still he did it.
Enel turned away from Luffy, scowling at the still standing Skypiea.
“How?!” he snarled. Luffy clung onto the old man as he guided his weird bird horse around the flying ship. Enel absently slung a javelin of lightning their way, but they avoided it easily. “How could anyone stop the Raigo?”
From Skypiea, a pillar of lightning sprung into the sky, bright yellow and crackling with power. Luffy didn’t need super hearing to know it was Laxus’s roar attack.
“Hey Enel!” Luffy yelled. He reared his arm back, letting the gold act as a counterweight. “You know what they call Laxus on the Blue Sea? The Thunder God! And there is no way-” the bird rushed forward, then dropped away, slinging Luffy forward. Enel turned to look at him, rage painted across his face. “-we’ll let you destroy this island!”
Luffy hauled the golden ball forward, slamming it into Enel’s gut with all the strength he could muster. He slammed back, over the railing of the ship and still further, into the side of the huge golden bell. The ball on Luffy’s arm broke away, Enel falling unconscious as he tipped into the sky. The ship stopped flying, dropping down like a rock. The bell tipped over the edge, falling last and loudest. Luffy laughed, bright and satisfied when he heard the ethereal song of the Golden Bell.
And for the first time in four hundred years, someone lit the Fire of Shandora.
Notes:
Next chapter; Return to Blue Seas, the end of this saga.
Chapter 11: Return to Blue Seas
Notes:
Look. Life is fucked up and shit happens. Is this Thursday? No. Have three of my classes been canceled due to this random as fuck snowstorm already this week? Yes. Am I spoiling you all rotten and eating through my chapter buffers because my restraint is controlled by a gremlin with a mallet? Also Yes. Am I going to stop doing this and actually stick to a goddamn update schedule? Absofuckinglutely not. Happy *checks calendar* very early Ostara??
(I'll probably post on Thursday, but with how school's going I might get a bunch of assignments all at once and use that as a catchup day instead. Who knows? Not me or my gremlin.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy ignored the wild celebrating outside the tent, tugging at the bandages wrapping her forearms. Laxus, wrapped in his coat and still slightly sparking, lay unconscious in front of her.
Everyone was alive, though Enel and the four priests were all missing, as was the Arc Maxim, the flying ship made of gold. The Shandora exploration team--half of them, at least--had indeed found the ruins of the ancient city, though the gold had been long gone. They were all severely crispy from when Enel had interrupted their explorations but were none the worse for wear. Nami and Usopp had, reportedly, ended up in some giant snake’s stomach and came out with several bags of riches, though Lucy wasn’t entirely sure how that had happened. They didn’t say how they got out, though from the distant, horrified expressions they’d been wearing, Lucy assumed it was disgusting. Luffy, with the help of the previous God Gan Fall, had managed to defeat Enel. And Laxus had survived saving Skypiea.
It was that last point that she tried desperately to remind herself of. Watching him get swallowed by a wall of lightning, waiting desperately to see if he was okay only for him to collapse overloaded with magic, had been a terrifying experience. Never again, she swore to herself.
For having only been in the sky for forty-eight hours, too much had happened by far. She hadn’t even considered taking the time to think about her realization of her own feelings. Making sure she watched over Laxus was far more important.
“You know,” someone drawled, the tent flap pulled to the side. “He’ll still be there if you come to get a drink.”
Lucy looked up, finding Nami and Robin both coming in to settle on either side of her. Nami pressed a mug into her hands, but she didn’t sip.
“His magic hasn’t stabilized,” Lucy pointed out. “Someone should be here in case something goes wrong.”
“He’s strong,” Robin soothed. “And I’m certain he would not dare to leave you.”
“Of course not,” Nami agreed, wiggling her eyebrows. “You’re too pretty for that.”
Lucy glared half-heartedly at her. She didn’t feel like puzzling through Nami’s weird comments on her relationship with Laxus. “Don’t you have a giant snake to get drunk so we can rob it?”
“I told Zoro I’d knock ten percent off his debt if he did it,” she waved off. Lucy huffed a laugh, because it was so quintessentially Straw Hat that she couldn’t even be surprised anymore.
A silence fell between the three of them, backed by the rowdy party so very close by.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Robin murmured.
Fiddling with the bandages on her arm, Lucy knew what she meant--about the danger, about seeing Laxus give himself to try to atone for something that had happened nearly a year ago, seeing him broken in the medical tent--but instead of addressing any of that, what Lucy blurted was, “I think I have a crush on him.”
A beat.
“Well,” Nami started awkwardly. “I think it’s normal to be attracted to your husband.”
“My- what?! ” Lucy stared, but Nami only looked confused. Robin, when Lucy turned to her, looked bemused but equally puzzled. “Laxus and I aren’t married.”
“Uh, yes you are.”
“No, we’re not. And I think I’d know.”
“But-” Nami shook her head, trailing off and waving vaguely between Lucy and Laxus. “You’re you two.”
“I think what Miss Navigator means,” Robin added, “is that you two seem to have a much deeper connection than simple partners.”
“Besides,” Nami agreed, “Zoro says you literally introduced yourselves as married.”
“As a cover!” Lucy squeaked. “We faked a marriage in Alabasta to draw less attention. I--are you saying the entire crew thinks we’re actually married?”
The silence was deafening.
Lucy buried her face in her hands. Maybe if she never showed her face again everyone would just forget this ever happened.
“To be fair,” Nami said. “You two act like an old married couple.”
Lucy screamed a little.
A hand gently patted her back. “There there,” Robin soothed. “It could be worse.”
“How?!”
“The crew could’ve been betting on which sex positions you prefer.”
“Not helpful!”
Nami burst into laughter and, hysterically, Lucy followed her. Robin, she heard, let out a little “dereshishi” giggle.
“So,” Nami gasped, once they’d all calmed down a little. “You want you and Laxus to be a thing?”
“Maybe, I don’t know,” Lucy muttered, face still hot. “I just realized how close we’d gotten today when we split up to hunt the priests. It occurred to me how much he means and I just--” She waved vaguely, unable to quite put it into words.
Nami heaved a sigh, standing up and hauling Lucy after her.
“Whoa--wait, what’s happening?”
“Oh, Lucy,” Robin sighed, and began pushing her out of the tent. She tried to fight, but between Robin and Nami, Lucy didn’t have any real way to deny them.
“This,” Nami declared, “Is definitely a girl talk. And do you know what we need for girl talks?”
“Chocolate?” Lucy asked hopefully.
“Chocolate,” Nami agreed.
“And wine,” Robin added. “I read that wine is traditional.”
“You heard her,” Nami said. “C’mon, I have a secret stash on the Merry. And I don’t want to deal with the guys interrupting.”
Sighing, Lucy let the girls drag her towards the ship. Someone had taken the time to fix her up and remove the bird additions they’d used to get up to the sky--Usopp, probably, though she had no idea how he had the time for it. The three of them piled into the girls’ room, and Lucy had the realization, as they all squeezed together on the bed with a bottle of red and a box of expensive chocolates, that this was probably what it felt like to have sisters.
It was a good realization to have.
His crew hauled the fallen man up, soaking and sputtering. It was a miracle that he'd survived and Urouge thought to give a few prayers of thanks later for the miracle.
The stranger landed on the deck, downward pointing wings soaked and bloated with seawater. In the distant part of his memory he dared not dwell on, Urouge recognized the man.
Oh yes. He'd have to give many prayers of thanks for this blessing.
It took two more days for Laxus to wake up. Two days of trading for Dials and helping with moving the Shandorians to Upper Yard. Two days of Gan Fall and the Chief discussing the new peace talks. Two days of loading supplies and making sure the logpose reset. Two days of fretting and hovering.
Lucy was sitting by his bedside in the hospital, reading out a Skypiean history book that Conis--the Skypiean woman that had helped with the evacuations--had given her.
“‘And so, with God Lytag deposed by the barbarians, her priest and lover, Tiane, took up the mantle of God. Her first speech as God, Holy Tiane renewed the vow to eradicate the barbarians for the prosperity of the people.’”
“What a racist ass.”
Lucy looked up at the rough voice; Laxus’s eyes were half open, his lips cracked and dried. Despite sounding like he’d gargled glass, he still managed to have a smug smirk.
Lucy dropped the book, lunging out of her seat to wrap him up in a hug. He hissed in pain, which made her feel bad, until she remembered it was his own damn fault and she’d been worried sick over him. He sparked, which wasn’t anything new over the last few days, but it had him leaning back and pulling away. He struggled to remove himself from the burrito Luffy had turned Laxus into using his coat; it’d been the only way to insulate him and his constant lightning discharging. Just getting Chopper close enough to treat his wounds had been a hell and a half.
“You’ve been out for three days,” she told him, handing over a glass of water. “And you spent all of them sparking like crazy. We’re on Skypiea right now, in the hospital. Everyone is alive, with various levels of injuries, and the logpose reset this morning so we’re only waiting on you.”
“Sorry to take so long,” he drawled sarcastically, but his wince as he sat up showed that he probably needed even longer.
“As long as you’re alive,” Lucy said in a burst of honesty, “I couldn’t care less how long you take.”
“Hope you weren’t doubting me,” he teased, a spot of color finally coming back to his cheeks. “Us Straw Hats are pretty good at the impossible.”
She laughed, more relief than anything, and went to pour him another glass of water. His hand snatched out, sparking as it latched around her wrist. She flinched at the sharp static shock, and he gentled his grip, lightning moving up his arm to hover around his shoulders instead of over his palm.
“What is this?” Laxus asked, tugging at the bandage around her arm. Lucy pressed her lips together, refusing to answer. She doubted Laxus wanted to know. “Your arms weren’t hurt when I saw you.” She tugged her hand, but he held on. Gently, careful not to brush against her skin, he unrolled a layer or two. Then he stared.
“Laxus…” Lucy trailed off, unable to find the words. She didn’t care about the scars running all across her forearms, the branching lichtenberg patterns burned into her skin; grabbing onto Laxus was maybe the only reason he’d refocused enough to expel the excess energy and survive. She’d gladly pay that price again if it meant he stayed alive.
Based on his clenched jaw and darkened eyes, Laxus didn’t seem to agree. He rewrapped her wrist and let go quickly, as if he’d been the one burned. She could almost see the way he blocked himself off from her, pulling up the same blank, scowling facade he’d worn in Fairy Tail. Panic clawed at Lucy’s throat, and she reached for him desperately. She didn’t want to lose what friendship they’d built, not over something as stupid as this.
“Sparky, don’t-”
“Oh, you’re awake!” Chopper clopped into the room, carrying a clipboard and a bottle of pills. “That’s great. Lucy, can you give us some privacy? I need to do a full checkup.”
She stared at Laxus, waiting for him to ask Chopper to hold off, or to say she could stay. He didn’t even look at her, the muscle in his neck jumping in irritation. Lucy swallowed back whatever else she was about to say, standing with a swish of her skirt.
“‘Course, Chopper.” She hovered, not wanting to leave things like that, but unsure how to fix it. In the end, she murmured a wish for Laxus’s health and left the room in a hurry.
Outside, the sun was shining brightly, the only clouds the ones solidly beneath her feet. There was a rush of movement, plenty of people heading for the dock, but she wasn’t sure what for.
“Lucy!” Conis ran up panting, her two braids frizzing. “There you are; Robin sent me.”
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing. Someone finally found where the Golden Bell landed and they’re pulling it up. Robin wants you to see.”
The bell had been the one loose end--besides the missing ship and enemies--and everyone had been searching for where it’d landed after Luffy had knocked it over. The Shandorians especially were anxious to find their long-lost heirloom.
Lucy got directions and then hurried back to Upper Yard, where the bell had apparently fallen off the edge, stuck in some underwater roots. When she got there, she found Skypieans and Shandorians working together to lug the massive belfry up onto solid ground. One of the golden pillars had broken off, but the bell itself remained in one piece. As did the golden stand and the massive black stone that formed its base.
Robin stared, blank-faced and intense, as she walked closer to it. Lucy followed, recognizing the Ponin runes, but scanning the rest of the base just as much. She noted two things; the first was that there were some extra runes carved directly into the gold; the other was that there was an indent next to the stone. She stepped forward and found a little shelf, nearly invisible at a passing glance. Breath caught in her throat, she reached out and passed her hand through it.
It was empty.
Disappointment welled, and she turned to find Robin gently closing her journal. “Well?” Lucy asked.
“Information, but not what I was looking for.”
“What about the extra?”
“Extra?”
Lucy pointed out the golden carving, and Robin’s breath left her in a gust. “‘I will guide this passage to the end of the earth. ~Gol D. Roger.’”
“What does that mean?” the Chief asked, stepping forward to join them. Lucy had forgotten that they had an audience.
“It means,” Robin said slowly, staring at the Poneglyph for one last moment. “That the Shandorians have done their duty. This stone has served its purpose.”
Lucy watched, slightly horrified, as Nami seemed to enter a new level of bliss on the spot. The crew had, the night of the party, gone into Nola--the giant snake--and retrieved a mess of gold and jewels, enough to make them wealthy three times over. Nami had been beyond pleased with the haul.
It had absolutely nothing on the orgasmic levels of pleasure she derived from the Shandorians giving them the broken golden pillar. No one bothered to try to deny it--they were all far too scared of Nami’s wrath. Swiftly, and with the critical eye of a greedy pirate, Nami oversaw the dismantling and storing of the pillar into the Merry. They couldn’t bring all of it--they had neither space nor the carrying capacity--but she made damn sure they got every single ounce they could. They were likely to break the economy of whatever island they decided to sell it at.
“By the way, Usopp,” Sanji said as he loaded the next chunk. “Good job on repairing the Merry.”
“What?” Usopp stood up from the bag of Dials he was sorting through. “I didn’t fix Merry. I thought the Shandorians did.”
“I spoke with them,” Robin told him. “They expressed admiration for our repairs, as they hadn’t seen anyone fix the ship before we went off to fight Enel, but by the time of the evacuation, she was already returned to normal.”
“But if Usopp didn’t fix Merry,” Lucy started, looking from crewmate to crewmate. “And the Shandorians didn’t fix Merry…”
“Then who did?” Zoro finished.
Silence descended, everyone sharing tense looks. Whoever had fixed Merry had known to remove the extra bird parts and had done a great job at taking care of her. Yet they hadn’t asked for payment or even claimed responsibility.
“Does it matter?” Luffy cut in. “Merry’s fixed, so we should be ready to go.”
“She’s been through a lot,” Sanji said contemplatively.
“She’s strong!” Usopp assured.
Lucy pursed her lips, quietly eyeing the ship. Merry was a good caravel and as important to Lucy as the guildhall had been, but she didn’t need to be a shipwright to see she was hurting. Her mast was held together by metal plates, one of her railings had been ripped off and replaced with plywood, and entire swaths of her hull were patched with simple planks. Lucy knew from Usopp’s stories that the Going Merry had been a gift from a friend of his at Syrup Village and meant a lot to the crew--but that had been when the crew had only four members. Now, with nine and counting, she was far too small. She didn’t say as much, but Lucy worried about what would happen with Usopp if the crew made the decision to change ships.
She turned to Laxus, trying to read his response to all this, but he was looking away from her, as he had been since he’d woken up. Not one word had passed between them since he’d seen her scars, but she had no idea how to fix it. Lucy could guess he was feeling guilty, but any time she tried to talk to him to address it, he found a reason to be anywhere but with her.
“Oh, Luce,” Usopp called. “I keep forgetting to ask, but how’s that new spirit?”
“What new spirit?”
“You know. The one Nami and I found.”
All worries about Laxus fled her mind. “You found what?!”
“Oh right,” Nami muttered distractedly. Without taking her eyes off Sanji--and the gold he was moving--she reached into a pocket and tossed something to Lucy.
She caught it easily, looking down to find a snake-headed Stone Key in her hand. She felt her eye twitch. “You’re saying you’ve had this for days,” she growled through clenched teeth. “And you’re only telling me this now?!”
Lucy slammed both their heads down, earning matching groans of pain and apology.
“Oh, my,” Robin giggled, but her eyes were glued to the Key in Lucy’s hands.
“Well,” Lucy breathed, pushing her hair out of her face and standing straight. “I’m going to go summon them, while you all finish loading.”
“I’ll join you,” Robin offered, smoothly jumping from the ship. Lucy hesitated for a moment, waiting to see if Laxus came with them, but he only helped Zoro load up the water barrels. She tried not to let her disappointment show. “Did something happen with Mr. Strategist?” Robin murmured as they headed towards Angel Beach.
Lucy bit her lip but shook her head. She didn’t want to begin explaining; Laxus’s issues with hurting his nakama ran deep and weren’t hers to share with the crew. “Don’t worry about it,” she finally said. “We’ll work it out.”
Robin gave an agreeable hum, but Lucy had the feeling she would keep an eye on them for the foreseeable future.
They stopped on the beach, the white ocean lapping gently at the squishy ground. No one was around, all the locals busy with repairs and peace treaties. Robin took a few steps back and Lucy settled into a firm-footed stance, holding out her newest Key. Her stomach swooped, as it often did when she was about to open a new gate. Her magic was brimming and she was ready to be one step closer to answers.
Unlike Mă’s Key, which had thrummed with the wild energy of someone trapped for too long, the Snake was quiet, seemingly waiting for Lucy to make the first move. She couldn’t help but think he--it seemed like he anyway--was withholding judgment. Or maybe he was just suspicious. Either way, standing around wouldn’t tell her anything.
“I am linked to the path to the world of Celestial Spirits, now! O spirit, answer my call and pass through the gate! Open, Gate of the Snake!” Her magic gave a sharp tug, weaker than most of her Gold Keys but certainly stronger than Silver. With a shower of light, a figure rose from the ground. He was slim-shouldered, wearing a gold vest with green piping, with a bald head, and a sharp-edged face, his hip tapered into a long, twisting snake tail, scales shining a myriad of jewel colors. The Spirit rose, pushing up a pair of square glasses, and bowed at the waist.
“Miss Lucy Heartfilia, I presume. I’m Shé, the Gate of the Snake.”
“It’s nice to meet you, Shé,” Lucy said with pure sincerity. She grinned so hard her cheeks hurt. “If you’re willing, I’d like to make a contract with you.”
He paused, his tongue flicking out. “Quite willing. Though you should be aware I specialize in Archive magic, not combat.”
“That’s perfect,” Lucy replied, thinking of how useful Hibiki had been during the fight against Oracion Seis. “What’s your availability?”
A small smirk pulled at his lips, but he swiftly returned to bland politeness. “Mă did not exaggerate your character. Like Mă, and all our kin, we carry our word as our bond.” He tipped his head to her, hand over his heart. “As the Gate of the Snake, I swear that my mind and magic are yours, for as long as the stars burn on.”
“Thank you, Shé,” Lucy said honestly. “But I hope you understand that we’re partners and friends.”
“If it is your wish, Miss.”
“If it doesn’t offend you,” Robin broke in, journal clenched in her hands. “I’d like to take a look at the Poneglyphs on you.”
“Miss Nico Robin,” Shé greeted. He eyed her, but eventually nodded and stretched out his long tail. While his scales were multicolored, as Lucy had suspected, she realized that they also had Ponin runes tattooed across them, nearly invisible since they blended in so well. For several long minutes, Robin copied down the runes while Shé and Lucy spoke a little deeper about his abilities. Robin paused with a sharp breath near the tip, quickly flipping through pages in her notebook.
“Miss Informant,” she asked, looking from the page, back to the scales. “What does the name Heartfilia mean?”
Lucy frowned at the question but cast her mind back to remember the old family stories her mother had once told her as a child. “Something along the lines of ‘love comes from the heart’ I think. Mom said it was about always making sure we love our Spirits and our friends. Why?”
“Because I believe I finally understand why I could not read the markings on Mă.” Robin watched Shé carefully, who only kept an even gaze. “I thought that perhaps it was coded, or an unknown dialect. But now I see the truth--it’s been split apart. Pieces of the words are on Shé and others on Mă. I suspect I will need to have seen all the zodiac in order to truly understand what is written.”
“Of course, it can’t be easy,” Lucy sighed. “But what does my name have to do with that?”
“Poneglyphs do not mark names as we do,” Robin explained. “They break the names down into meanings. Here-” she pointed to one section of the tail, “-it says ‘love’ but the character has the marking that means it is the second part of a word. On Mă, there was the character for ‘heart’, but it trailed off, as if incomplete.”
“‘Heart-love’,” Lucy said. “Meaning Heartfilia. My ancestor, whichever Heartfilia last opened these Gates, her name is written on the Spirits?”
“I suspect.”
“You are as intelligent as all the Oharans that came before,” Shé murmured. Robin stiffened, lips pursing sharply. He only smiled. “I should be going, however, if you need nothing else.”
“Of course, Shé. Thank you for your patience.”
Lucy closed his Gate, and in silence, the two of them returned to the crew. Lucy didn’t bother asking about ‘Oharans’. She could guess it was a sensitive topic based on how distant Robin looked, hand playing with the locket she never removed.
Next to the Merry, they found the crew speaking with Cricket and Wyper.
“You sure you don’t want to come with us?” Luffy was saying.
“Thanks, Straw Hat,” Cricket replied. “But I think I’m going to stay with Wyper for a little longer, then head back to Jaya. Your journeys will take you all over the world, no doubt.”
“Your crew will be honored for generations to come,” Wyper added. “Should you ever return, we’ll welcome you again.”
“Shishishi, sounds great!”
“Meet your new partner?” Zoro called when he caught sight of them.
“Yeah,” Lucy said. “Shé specializes in information, so he’ll be a big help in research. Where are we at?”
“All ready to go,” he replied. “Just waiting on you girls.”
“I’ll guide you to Cloud End,” Wyper told them, readjusting his cloud skates. “Make sure everything is tied down; getting down is just as annoying as getting up.”
The crew hurried to board the Merry, loading the final bags, and ensuring all the gold was settled. Cricket waved them off, and they followed Wyper to the very edge of the White White Sea.
Lucy looked back over the clouds, just catching the edges of the towering trees of Upper Yard and the colorful banners of Skypiea. Something warm and bitter rose in her chest, words flitting through her mind quicker than she could think of them. It had been a very long time since her fingers had this particular twitch, but maybe-
“Hey Nami,” she started. The navigator turned to look at her from the railing, orange hair shifting in the breeze as the men finished hauling up the sails. “Do you have any blank journals?”
“Maybe. Why?”
Lucy quirked her lips, vague lines and possible characters popping into her mind. It wasn’t much, nothing at all really. But it was a desire. A dream. “I think I want to start writing again.”
Nami blinked, then grinned widely. “Sure thing.”
Wyper paused near the edge, waving them forward past the dock he stood on. “Hold on tight! The freefall is coming.”
“Sure thing!” Usopp called back, then paused. The whole crew froze. “Wait. Freefall?”
The Merry tipped over the edge of the clouds, and in a rush of wind and screaming they were dropping. Lucy cursed, wrapping her arms around the railing, heart climbing into her throat.
As soon as it started, the Merry lurched into a gentle glide. Lucy thunked into the deck, looking up to find a huge, pink octopus, head blown up like a balloon with its tentacles wrapped around the ship in a gentle hug.
“You’ve got to be joking ,” Laxus groaned, head hanging over the side of the ship and thoroughly green. Chopper hurried over, blue pill in hand.
“Here, try this one! But, ah, tell me if you start hearing voices, okay?”
Laxus groaned louder, but it was mostly in agreement. Probably.
“An octopus hot air balloon,” Lucy sighed. “I don’t know why I’m surprised anymore.”
“What’s a hot air balloon?” Luffy asked.
“A way to travel through the air. You fill up a massive balloon and attach a small basket that people can stand in. They’re pretty popular for tourists.” She paused, considering the crew and more specifically, her captain. “Uh, no one jump or push it, okay? If you force too much air out, we’ll fall and then…well.”
“Splat,” Robin finished cheerfully.
“Don’t sound so happy!” Usopp snapped.
Lucy laughed, watching the crew quickly devolve into their usual antics. All around them, there was only blue as far as they could see. She figured they’d be drifting for a while, so decided to take this moment to herself.
Laxus ducked under Zoro’s sword, then brought up his arm to block another. They’d been falling gently through the sky for hours and the sun was just starting to set. Below them, the ocean was a blanket of blue and Laxus figured that, with Zoro bored, it was a good time to spar. He still leaked magic, small sparks and shocks traveling his body, but he figured only training could get him full control of his power again. Near as he could tell, swallowing Enel’s Raigo had pushed his magic to shift, though it was still too soon to say how it had changed.
Lucy hovered on the upper deck, trying to catch his eye. He didn’t look at her, focusing on the spar. Zoro would take advantage of any opening Laxus gave him--it was one of the reasons they got along so well. Most of the crew was busy elsewhere, and soon enough Lucy heaved a sigh and disappeared back inside, joining the rest of the crew with Sanji’s fresh pots of coffee and tea.
Zoro twisted his blades into a three-prong attack, Laxus barely dodging to the side. He reclosed the distance quickly, burying his fist into Zoro’s spleen. Zoro grunted, but turned on a dime and slashed out; Laxus bent at the waist and then came up from below with a Dragon Claw attack that smacked straight into Zoro’s jaw. He danced away, putting distance between them.
Zoro turned his head, spitting blood to the side. Laxus felt a traitorous curl of pleasure in his gut at the copper scent.
“So,” Zoro started casually, already reclosing the distance for the next exchange of blows. Laxus received a thin cut across his arm and returned it with a sharp kick to the solar plexus. “Are you going to tell me why you’re avoiding Lucy?”
“Who says I’m avoiding Blondie?”
“For one-” Zoro jumped over a sweeping kick and twisted his swords into a simple cross-cut “-you two haven’t been hanging over each other since you woke up. For two, you nearly broke my neck when she asked to have one of my shirts.”
Laxus snarled, rage blinding in its suddenness. His next attack was more wild instinct than a calculated tactic, but it was swift and strong, slipping past Zoro’s guard and landing squarely in his nose. Cartilage crunched and he went flying, slamming into the mast. From the galley, Usopp shouted a warning to be gentle to Merry.
Zoro stood up, nose obviously broken and bleeding. As quickly as it’d come, the anger bled away from Laxus and all that was left in its place was sickening guilt.
“Fuck,” he breathed. Laxus turned sharply away, ignoring Zoro’s solid stance. It was clear that the first mate was more than willing to continue the spar, but Laxus was too nauseous to even contemplate it. “ Fuck ,” he said, harsher, shoving his fingers into his hair and tugging at the roots.
Earlier while doing laundry, Lucy had announced that her two sleeping shirts were on their last threads. Laxus had kept his soundpods on and thoroughly refused to offer any of his shirts to her, assuming she’d end up borrowing pajamas from one of the girls. Instead, she’d asked Zoro if he minded if she stole one or two of his. He’d agreed, and Laxus had nearly cracked the weight he’d been lifting with the sudden surge of lightning that had coursed through it.
Laxus couldn’t explain why the thought of Lucy wearing someone else’s clothes made him so furious. He knew, vaguely from the few books gramps had gotten his hands on, that dragons' scent marked mates, and some of that instinct carried to slayers. He’d even had the uncomfortable thought when Lucy had originally stolen one of his shirts. But Laxus knew she wasn’t anywhere near to being his. The scars on her arm ensured that.
It was fully dark now, which made it easier to mutter an apology to Zoro. Laxus still couldn’t face him, shame coiling hot and heavy in his chest. He really was such a fuck up. No wonder gramps had to expel him from the guild.
“Look,” Zoro sighed, the soft shing of his swords being sheathed ringing through the night. “I don’t really care what your guys’ relationship is, as long as it doesn’t hurt the crew. But you can’t keep ignoring her; besides it making you both short-tempered, it’s not feasible on a ship at sea.”
Laxus grimaced because he wasn’t wrong. Honestly, he didn’t like ignoring Lucy--he could literally smell her sadness every time he turned away from her, a sharp, bitter tang cursing her usual soothing scent. But he couldn’t look at her without wanting to throw himself from the ship. She’d only worn long sleeves since the fight on Skypiea, and he had no doubt the scars were at fault. The scars he’d put on her because he’d been too weak to redirect the Raigo without her prompting. It was Laxus’s fault and he had no idea how to even begin to apologize or make it right. Not with everything else he’d done to her in the past.
“Laxus-” Zoro broke off as, with a whistling sound of blowing wind, the balloon octopus finally gave in. It released Merry, shrinking to the size of a normal fish and down the Merry fell, crashing into the ocean with an almighty jolt. Laxus could hear the groaning of the wood, and swore to have an honest conversation with the crew about it soon.
From the galley, the rest of the crew came piling out, looking around. It was pitch black out, the stars dim and the moon new.
“Where are we?” Lucy asked.
Almost as if on cue, there was the heavy clank clank of huge spotlights turning on, the entire world flooding with light and sound as alarms sprang to life. Laxus didn’t need to be a genius to guess where they were.
The Straw Hat Pirates had left behind heaven and were back on the hellish Grandline--and they’d landed straight into a Marine Base.
Notes:
That's a wrap for the Lost Friendship Saga; next up?
Haunted Histories, starting with my favorite filler arc of all time;
The Impregnable Base of Navarone
Chapter 12: The Impregnable Base of Navarone
Notes:
If this is the first you're coming back this week, please make sure you read the chapter I posted on Tuesday. Also, just a reminder that I often gloss over parts that go exactly as canon does which is fairly relevant to this arc.
I am VERY excited to hear all of your theories at the end of this one :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Vice Admiral ‘Chessmaster’ Jonathan took his time walking around the ‘ghost ship’ that had landed in the lake of his base. Navarone, technically designated G-8 on his multitude of paperwork, was lauded as an impenetrable base, second to only the three judicial islands directly under World Government control. Yet here he was, his lovely midnight fishing excursion thoroughly interrupted by an empty ship. Jonathan had no doubt, however, as sure as the coffee was delicious, that it was no ghost ship. Not while flying a straw-hatted jolly roger.
“Your orders, Commander?” Lieutenant Commander Drake asked, clutching one of the aforementioned coffee cups. Jonathan didn’t need to sample it himself to recognize the distinctive brew--or know it was delicious, when Drake was so willing to bravely try it.
Decisions, decisions. On one hand, as G-8 hadn’t seen battle in months--years, technically, but Jonathan maintained that the yearly mega albatross migration constituted a state of emergency--it had become something of a habit from HQ to send green marines straight from the academy here to gain some simple experience under their belts. No doubt these very enthusiastic soldiers thought themselves well prepared, but if asked to bet between a crew of bountied pirates over half a dozen strong and two hundred well-rested but inexperienced young adults… no contest. Announcing that this was a ghost ship would spook the men, no doubt, but at least there wouldn’t be mass panic about the Straw Hat Pirates invading Navarone.
On the other hand, Jonathan had to remember their unusual guest. Was that why the Straw Hats had made their way here? Thunder God was described as having a strange Devil Fruit and marked internally as a person of interest; there was no telling what his motivations were. If they were here for the prisoner, then there might be a leak in the marines--or it was a huge coincidence and the pirates were there for another, unthought-of reason, which might be more concerning.
Either way, if Jonathan didn’t get this mess cleaned up by tomorrow night, when the HQ bigshot got there, then he could kiss G-8 goodbye.
Jonathan gave another slow look around the ship. There were seven cups in the galley, still warm, and six hammocks with one bed. Three men with bounties--two confirmed Devil Fruit users--and too many unknowns. It was like staring down at a Queen’s Gambit and having no idea how to play chess.
How absolutely exhilarating.
“Men,” Jonathan started, projecting his voice across the ship. All around, the night shift turned their attention to him, pausing in their gathering of evidence. If anything would come of this, at least the marines would be able to fill out the Straw Hat files sitting nearly empty in their cabinets. “I won’t lie to you; this will not be an easy day. The Straw Hat Pirates have invaded our base and disappeared into the night. But Navarone will not fall! We are not called the inescapable base for nothing, and I trust each and every one of you with our pride. Together we will capture these pirates, we will defend our home, and justice will prevail!”
As expected, a roar of approval rose from the gathered marines, loud enough to no doubt wake whatever sack of potatoes had remained unconscious through the alarms. Jonathan gave a few orders to move the ship and have the forensic team do a more thorough sweep and ordered someone from intelligence to be present to compile a folder for the HQ profilers. He didn’t know who would be coming for the prisoner, but Jonathan would be damned if he wasn’t in perfect shape when they showed up. G-8 would close down over his dead body.
Hidden in the thick forest on the edge of the lake, Robin grimaced as a roar went up from the Merry. Next to her, Usopp chewed on his bag strap, weeping over the ship being put in danger. Robin was far more concerned about the rest of the crew--they’d scattered when the alarms went off, everyone disappearing into the night. They had no way to communicate and, she assumed, most of them would have no idea where they were.
Robin had broken into one or twenty marine bases over the years. She tried to avoid it, but sometimes she had no choice if she wanted to stay ahead of them. It meant that, looking over a huge lake, encased with cliffs on all sides and a central tower of stone and steel rising up in the middle, she knew there was only one possible place they could be. Grandline Base 8, aka Navarone. A death sentence for all of them.
Of course, their luck would dump them right into the middle of one of the greatest strongholds in the world. She didn’t know why she was surprised.
Why couldn’t she have joined a normal crew?
Zoro stood on the edge of the cliff, cursing as he dodged another group of marines storming past. He couldn’t see any of his crew, but he trusted them to take care of themselves long enough for him to find them. He might even have enough time to hunt down some sake.
Chopper clung to Lucy’s legs as she stared at the towering marine base. They were at the central column with no idea where the rest of their crew was, the Merry was in marine control, and Lucy was ninety percent sure she'd read somewhere that a Vice Admiral trained by Akainu was in control of G-8.
“Will the others be okay?” Chopper worried.
“Of course,” Lucy lied. Something at the edge of her vision caught her attention and she pressed further back against the wall. A squad of marines was patrolling just over their heads. She strained her ears, but couldn’t make out whatever they were murmuring about.
“Nami’s going to be so mad,” Chopper muttered, looking pale at the thought.
“What do you mean?”
“The marines. They said they found a fortune of gold on the ship and moved it all to the vault.”
Lucy could only imagine the warpath Nami would go on if she ever found out marines had touched her gold. She was fairly certain there wouldn’t be enough left of the base to bury.
“Right,” Lucy breathed, looking around. The patrol had moved on and in the distance, she could see the first paling of the sky. They needed to find the Merry, get the crew together, rescue the gold, and preferably be gone before the Vice Admiral decided to implement some of HQ’s preferred methods of dealing with pirates. Namely, copious amounts of violence. Lucy was pretty sure she could go undercover if she covered up her tattoo, but Chopper would draw attention.
She scowled, wishing Laxus was there. He no doubt already had a seven-step plan. Too bad they would all have to figure this out themselves.
“Okay,” she started, crouching down to be eye level with Chopper. “I’m going to get back the gold, then go undercover. They have to have an information division here which would give me a good chance to find the way out .”
“What about me?”
“I want you to find the infirmary. Stock up on whatever meds we need and wait for someone to contact you for our escape.”
“You’re leaving me alone?!”
“I’m trusting you, Chopper.” She placed a hand on his hat, grinning down at him. “Only you can do this.”
He wavered, then determination set in. He nodded firmly, and they split up, both with their own missions.
Luffy tapped his foot, staring at the four tunnels in front of him, one after the other. He knew there had to be meat somewhere on the island--it was just a matter of finding it. But which of the doors would take him to the kitchen?
His stomach growled.
Laxus pulled Nami behind a tree, muffling her mouth with his hand. Several marines clomped their way through the trees, branches snapping sharply under their feet. The sky was slowly beginning to lighten, and the marine base clunked to life like one giant machine, men and women quickly falling into patrols and searching for the crew. It wasn’t a large island--just a ring of thin forest and one towering monolith of stone in the center. It wouldn’t take them long to be found like this.
“We should go undercover,” Nami murmured, detangling herself from him and peeking through the foliage. “Otherwise we might as well just hand ourselves over.”
“Agreed,” Laxus said. “But I’m too recognizable.”
“Bounty, right.” She groaned, thunking her head against a tree. “Why did we have to land in a marine base of all things?!”
“It could be worse.” She glared at him from the corner of her eye, but he only shrugged. “We could have landed on Impel Down.”
“Not. Helpful.”
He huffed a laugh, before quickly scanning the area. Besides the one group that had already passed them, he couldn’t make out any other unusual scents. Lucy would be fine, he was sure. She was smart, and between Shé and Gemini, would be able to blend in better than the rest of them. The rest of the crew he was a little more worried for.
“C’mon,” he said, slowly inching between the trees. “Let’s see if we can’t get you a uniform or something.”
“What about you?”
“With my senses and teleportation, I should be able to avoid detection long enough to hunt down the rest of them.”
“Oh yeah,” Nami muttered sarcastically. “Because a giant bolt of lightning is so subtle.”
“Well fuck,” Sanji cursed, stubbing out his cigarette before it could give away his position in the trees. “I hope the ladies are alright.” He contemplated the long list of crewmates he had, the size and response time of the base, and came to the rather inevitable conclusion. “Luffy’s going to get caught immediately, isn’t he?”
“Commander Jonathan,” LC Drake saluted. Jonathan hummed in acknowledgment but didn’t look away from the chessboard in front of him. It was balanced precariously on a stack of bounty posters he’d been looking at recently, a full list of any and everyone who might possibly be interested in the prisoner. It wasn’t a very long list.
“Report, Lieutenant.”
“So far, no sightings of the Straw Hats. Sections 5-10 of the base have been thoroughly combed, and the pirate ship is under guard at dock 88.”
“Tighten patrol routes to be closer to the main tower. They’ll have had the time to infiltrate fully by now; look out for suspicious figures.”
“You’ll think they’ll try going undercover, sir?”
“Undoubtedly.”
The door to his office blew open, an Ensign saluting sharply. “Sir! A group of marines carrying the yearly inspector are outside the seagate and demanding entry. They’ve been heavily damaged by a storm and are gaining casualties.”
“Absolutely not,” Drake snapped. “We are on high alert-”
“Let them in,” Jonathan countered. He’d forgotten about the yearly inspection getting closer, what with the news that HQ was sending someone for the prison transfer. He’d sort of assumed that it would end up canceled, but if it hadn’t then he wanted to be sure this wasn’t some ploy by HQ to shut down the base. Besides, the influx of strangers might make the Straw Hats cocky and cause them to slip up with their disguises.
The Ensign scurried away and Jonathan slowly moved a rook forward. On the other side of the board, seven white pieces stood tall.
“What of the prisoner?” he asked after a moment of contemplation.
“Guarded, though the… thing …that came with him is asking for a glass of milk.”
“Let him have it,” Jonathan waved dismissively. “Keeping them happy might get us better results than previous attempts.”
“If you say so, sir. I have one squad standing guard at the entrance. Should I add more?”
He considered it for a moment, before shaking his head. While the prisoner was the only thing he could assume the pirates would be there for, that didn’t mean it was a certainty. “That should suffice. We don’t have the staff to put all our eggs in one basket. I want a copy of the forensic reports. You're dismissed.”
☉
Whistling to himself, the marine was idly glad for the decent weather. There had been that brief storm, but he’d taken the time to stop and nap until it went away. Now, it seemed as if everything was clear skies until he hit his destination. Taking his bicycle had been the right choice after all.
Sanji carefully dragged Luffy into the closet as various men swept into the dining hall. Looking around, he began shoving clothes at Luffy to put on before donning them himself. At least in the kitchen, they might blend in a little.
Now if only Laxus would hurry up and find them. What kind of strategist was he?
Nami tugged at the nurse's uniform, uncomfortable with the mass of injured men all scattered about the infirmary. She hadn’t meant to get caught up in all of this, but Laxus had shoved her toward the room before disappearing toward wherever his nose drew him.
“Nurse,” a deep voice commanded, and she jumped. “Get this patient 5 CCs of morphine.”
“Yes, doctor,” she squeaked, turning to find the biggest, broadest, hairiest man she had ever seen. Honestly even…wait. “Chopper?!”
Zoro took the third right turn in as many minutes, cursing when it did not, in fact, bring him to booze. He didn’t know what marine architect had figured out a way to make the hallways move, but he swore he’d end up killing him. Zoro decided to turn the other way, figuring there had to be another turn somewhere.
He went up, then left, since that was usually where booze was kept--the shitty cook should try a new hiding spot--but instead of finding the kitchen found a study of some kind. Zoro groaned, kicking idly at the desk to see if there was any sake hidden in it.
“That’s rather rude,” someone said. Zoro turned to find a tall, redheaded man in his forties wearing a white suit. “What did my desk ever do to you?”
“Thought it might have booze,” Zoro told him honestly. There didn’t seem to be any reason to lie. “Who are you?”
“Vice Admiral Jonathan, Commander of G-8.” Oh shit. Zoro knew, vaguely, about marine rankings from his bounty hunting days. He’d never met a Vice Admiral; they were never stationed in East Blue. The Vice Admiral gave a very pleasant smile, which nonetheless made Zoro feel like he was staring at a panther. A massive, slobbering, hungry , panther. “You, ‘Oni Hunter’ Roronoa Zoro, are under arrest.”
Getting the gold back was almost laughably easy. Three cheers for Virgo.
That taken care of, and the world safe from Nami’s wrath, Lucy turned her focus elsewhere. Namely:
“What the fuck, Robin?”
Lucy stared at her crewmate, thoroughly disgruntled by the long marine coat, darkly tinted glasses, and, oh yeah, the tied-up, half-naked body at her feet.
“Inspector Major Shephard,” Robin said as if that explained anything. Grudgingly, Lucy admitted it did. “I overheard someone mention that Squad 6 is information.”
“Noted,” Lucy responded, easily summoning Gemini to copy the inspector’s form. “Thanks, guys. Is there anything that we need to know now?”
The twins looked exactly like the middle-aged man with awful skin and too-big ears. “He’s here to try and shut down the base during its yearly inspection,” the twins replied.
“I’ll keep that in mind,” Robin said gratefully. “You’ll be alright, I presume.”
“Of course. If nothing pushes our hand, plan to meet up at Merry at sunset.” Robin nodded before vanishing down the hallway. Lucy turned to the twins just as they poofed out of their transformation. “Will you pass everything you found out to Shé and Crux, please?”
“Of course, Miss Lucy.”
“Be safe.”
The gate closed, and Lucy was left to infiltrate a marine base. It wasn’t hard, especially considering everything she’d heard about Navarone. She called Gemini out one more time to copy a passing patrolman, which got her the general layout of the base and the various squads. She stole a uniform and slipped into the library where all the files were kept, glad and unsurprised to find it empty. The Commander must have figured it was a waste of marines to keep it guarded.
It wasn’t a huge room, but certainly bigger than she expected. One wall had three Den Dens plugged into a few machines for faxing and the like and the rest of the room was taken up by tall shelves, shoved tightly with books, files, and evidence boxes.
Summoning Shé was easy and quick. No reason not to take advantage of this perfectly good information source.
“Right,” Lucy said, tying her hair up. “Start scanning and loading as many files as you can get your hands on, with a special focus on any information they have on us or Poneglyphs. I’ll look into how to get out of this place.”
“Very well, Miss Lucy. Would you like me to upload the Den Den connection as well?”
“Yeah, sure--wait. You can do what?!”
Laxus kept himself pressed firmly against the wall, listening closely to the various puzzling conversations. One caught his ear.
“ We have the Oni Hunter.”
“No way! How the hell did he get caught?”
“Walked straight into the Commander’s office, I heard.”
Groaning, Laxus broke his concentration long enough to despair about his crew. “Stars damn you, Roronoa.”
Usopp stared up at the Merry, glad beyond belief that she was alright. He’d worried when he saw her being towed across the lake near dawn, but they hadn’t seemed to do anything terrible to her. It looked as if someone had even put additional repairs along her hull.
“I wonder who their shipwright is,” someone nearby muttered. Usopp turned to find a hunched old man wearing an orange jumpsuit and liberally sipping from a flask. He smelled of wood and iron and had a toolbelt hooked around his waist. Usopp felt pretty confident in guessing he was one of the dock workers.
“Oh?” Usopp asked, trying hard to be nonchalant-but-casually-interested. “You think they do a pretty good job, eh?” Nailed it.
“Not at all.”
Usopp sputtered but swallowed back his offense. Undercover, he reminded himself. Very big marine base, itsy-bitsy Usopp. Must. Stay. Undercover. “Heh, heh. Surely he’s not that bad?”
“Half the nails are bent, he didn’t prep the mast right before putting the plates up, and the hull looks like a first-year seamstress tried to play connect the holes!” Usopp felt each word like a nail to his soul, crushing his will a little more each time. Was he really so bad at taking care of Merry? “Yep,” the old shipwright assured, smacking his lips. “That ship is more loved than any I’ve ever seen.”
“Yeah,” Usopp muttered despondently. “Connect the holes. Bent nails. Loved shi--wait. What do you mean, loved?”
“Can’t you tell?” the old geezer guffawed, waving one stick-thin pale arm roughly at where the ship was dry-docked. “A moron with no background in ships trying so damn hard to keep this one well cared for? What else could it be if not love for their home?”
Joy bubbled up, deep and warm. The Going Merry had been the first real home Usopp had since his mom died, and he’d be damned if he let her get too hurt. She was the ship of the Pirate King, and nothing would change that. “You think the ship knows that?” Usopp said wistfully. “That she’s really loved I mean, even if they can’t fix her up properly.”
“Oh, I’m sure. Hell, I wouldn’t be surprised if a ship like this has a Klabautermann.”
“What’s a Klabautermann?”
“You don’t know? Well, let me tell you all about it. See, in the old days when pirates still followed the Code and people respected their ships…
Lucy slammed the latest folder closed. Her eyes were swimming, the tiny, curling letters dancing across the air. She wondered if marines had to take classes to make their handwriting as physically unintelligible as possible; if so, whoever was in charge of the local base files must have passed with flying colors.
“Shé,” Lucy groaned. “Please tell me you have something interesting to report.”
“Quite a bit, Miss.” He adjusted his glasses, the golden screen of his magic lighting up the dark room. “Two pressing facts that are rather connected.”
“Hit me with it.”
“A prisoner and something marked as ‘unknown living weapon’ were transferred to G-8 a week ago from a classified location.”
She blinked, frowning at the information. “Any details?”
“None that are filed here. There is only one note in the document. Which brings me to the second fact: a marine from HQ has been sent to pick up both the prisoner and the weapon.”
“Of course,” Lucy muttered. “Because not only did we land in the middle of a marine base, we did it while they had a top-secret prisoner with reinforcements on the way. Fan-fucking-tastic.” She buried her face in her hands, mumbling out, “When are they getting here?”
“Tonight.”
She sobbed, only faking a little. Looked like their timeline had just moved up.
“Also, Miss Lucy?”
“Yeah, Shé?”
“I just intercepted a Den Den call to Vice Admiral Jonathan. It seems as if Usopp has been captured and taken to the cells.”
Lucy sobbed harder. Why, oh why, couldn’t she have a single competent male crewmember?
She gave herself a whole ten seconds to despair before she pulled on her big girl panties and stood up. “Right,” she sighed. “I always thought this plan would be used to bust Gray out for public indecency, but I guess it’ll work just as well here. Time for Operation ‘Trojan Horse’.”
In the depths of Navarone, where the few cells the prison boasted were quickly becoming full, a shadowed figure caught the distant murmur of footsteps. Humming a little tune, they contemplated how much longer they should wait.
After all, they were starting to get hungry.
Notes:
Next up; The Inexplicable Prisoner of G-8
Chapter 13: The Inexplicable Prisoner of G-8
Notes:
I am very nervous. But also, I hope yall trust me enough to trust where I'm going to take this.
:)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nami rushed through the hallway, ducking the various gunshots, grenades, and one remarkable boomerang that chased her out. Her and Chopper had settled the last surgeries, just as a wild explosion sounded somewhere deep into the base. What peace they’d achieved undercover had been thoroughly ruined as an entire squadron had stormed the infirmary, and they’d had little choice but to begin running. The doctor they’d befriended--a sweet, strange woman afraid of blood--had told them the Merry was at dock 88. So long as they got there alive, Nami was sure she could sail them out of this place. Probably. Assuming Lucy had done her job and gotten her hands on the local intel.
A kunai sliced neatly into the wall by her head, a slim line of blood welling above her eye.
If they got to the Merry.
Who the hell had broken all of their covers by blowing something up?!
…
Right. Stupid question.
A little while earlier
Laxus couldn’t believe he was saying it--thinking it, whatever--but he missed Bix. Missed his stupid tongue, and his stupid jokes, and his stupid, stupid , ability to look through the eyes of his dolls and therefore map out basically anything ever without a single problem.
If they found a way back to Earthland, Laxus would never, ever , tell anyone that he’d gotten lost in the marine base. On second thought, he wasn’t going to tell his crew either. Knowing them, they’d start treating him like Zoro. Or worse, Zoro would offer him directions.
Thus far, Laxus had been following his nose hunting for anyone on the crew. He’d heard Zoro got captured, and another kerfuffle some few minutes earlier, but actually tracking anyone down had proven significantly more difficult than expected. The base was far larger than it initially appeared, a barrow of tunnels and deadends with poor ventilation and too many holes in the wall. It made it near impossible to follow a single scent, as even the familiar ones from his crew double-backed and looped over each other until he had traversed what felt like the entire island twice and hadn’t seen anyone.
His ears twitched with the stomping of incoming feet. With a low groan, he turned down another hall, only to realize too late that it turned again back into the original path. An entire squadron of marines were storming down the hall and in the front of the group were two very familiar faces.
“Oh, hey Laxus!” Luffy called with a laugh. Besides him, Sanji cursed up a storm in an unfamiliar language, catching an arm around Laxus and pulling him away with him. As easy as that, he was caught up in the chaos.
At least he’d found someone .
Jonathan idly moved a rook into the grouping with a pawn and the white king. Straw Hat, Thunder God, and the cook, Sanji, were all together. His men hadn’t managed to catch them--unsurprisingly, considering the group--but the Straw Hats also hadn’t caused any undue damage in their swift run through the halls. How they’d disappeared into thin air was curious, but ultimately unimportant.
“We landed here accidentally,” Straw Hat had said. “We’ll leave when we want to. ”
If he was telling the truth--and Jonathan suspected he was--then he at least didn’t have to worry about a mole having leaked the information about the prisoner. With the Oni Hunter, the blonde woman, the long nose, and the undercover inspector caught, that was all seven Straw Hats accounted for. Four down, three still to go.
The Den Den on his desk rang. He pursed his lips at the interruption, skeptical that anyone had managed to catch the remaining three pirates, but answered nonetheless. LC Drake came through, voice lowered but deeply serious.
“ Sir. My men have encountered two suspicious figures acting as a doctor and nurse in the infirmary. Permission to move in?”
Two other figures? Jonathan frowned. He’d been operating under the assumption that the crew had only seven figures, based on what intel came from the Alabasta incident combined with the cups left out. He supposed it wasn’t impossible that they’d picked up new crewmembers that hadn’t been inside with the others.
He’d overlooked the possibility. Damn.
“ Sir? ”
“Post a squadron to guard the entrance,” he finally decided. “But don’t move in yet. Not until we have the others in our grasp.”
“ Very well, Commander. ”
“As for the remaining three…” Jonathan contemplated his chess set, running through plays in his head, wondering at the best way to draw them out. Straw Hat had seemed very set that he wouldn’t leave any of his crewmates behind. With those in the infirmary still ‘undercover’, they likely wouldn’t worry about them just yet. “They’ll likely be heading for their captured crewmates. Perhaps we should ease their way.”
Lucy tugged at the cuffs keeping her arms behind her back. Her whip had been taken, one of the marines--there were half a dozen of them, she’d feel flattered if she wasn’t so annoyed--carrying it on the edge of the group. Her Keys were safely tucked away, and so far her plan was going wonderfully. Which of course meant she was in a dank, dark series of halls, coming up on a set of four cells. Her whip got thrown into one holding…swords? They were keeping Zoro’s swords in a jail cell? Surely that wasn’t up to code; and where did the fourth come from?
Across from the sword cell, Zoro, Usopp, and the inspector Robin was impersonating were all chained down, the last unconscious.
“Lucy!” Usopp gasped. “Are you okay?”
“A few bruises, but nothing we won’t repay back,” she responded sweetly. Behind her, the man gripping her arm flinched. She resisted the urge to turn and knee his balls. Half their crew was still free, so even if she fucked up the rescue, someone else would come get them. It was doing wonders for her blood pressure. “How are you guys?”
“Bored,” Zoro drawled.
“Condoriano hurt his head,” Usopp said, unsubtly jerking his chin towards the inspector.
“Is it serious?” she asked, trying hard to sound truly concerned.
“ Enough ,” the man behind her ordered. He was the LC, if she remembered the files correctly. Drake. Instead of putting her in the same cell as the boys, though, he pushed her to the next one down the line. She saw that the cell across had something chained to the floor, but she didn’t have time to examine it further. She was thrown to the ground roughly at the entrance, the door slamming shut swiftly. Strangely, the marines cleared out, disappearing down the hallway. She couldn’t make out what they did, but she figured that they were setting up a watch or ambush. It’s what she would do in their place.
“You okay?” Zoro called.
“Fine.”
Lucy looked around, finding the back half of the cell darkened with shadows, the light of the lanterns not quite reaching it. She rolled her shoulders, but there was absolutely no way she could reach her Keys like this. So much for that plan.
In the dark, chains rattled, something shifting against the dirt floor. She wasn’t the only prisoner there.
“Hello?” she called hesitantly. She blinked a few times, trying to adjust to the lighting. She thought she was starting to make out the vague outline of someone. “I don’t suppose you have a free hand? My nose is starting to itch.”
A breath caught and she started shuffling closer. She didn’t know who it was, but she really needed someone to reach her Keys, so she’d take the risk. “Holyshit,” the stranger murmured, voice low and rough, strangely familiar in a way she couldn’t quite place. “Bunny?”
Lucy paused, eyes widening. Only one person had ever called her that. “Gajeel?!”
Laxus pressed close behind Luffy, Sanji behind him. The bridge to the prison was oddly open, a noted difference from everything else in the base. It absolutely reeked of a trap, but he could do little about it. The best bet would be to send one of them in to spring the trap and the rest to come in afterward--of course, that would mean Luffy actually following a plan that involved more than one step.
Footsteps caught his ear, and he dragged Luffy to a stop, pressing them all up against one of the metal beams of the bridge. Above them, a patrol circled past.
“Did you see the blond chick?” one asked. He froze, heart in his throat. Lucy, of all of them, he was sure wouldn’t get caught. She was too smart by half.
“Talk about smokin’,” another agreed. “How do you think a woman like that got caught up with pirates?”
A hand clamped down on his shoulder, digging into his collarbone. Laxus snapped his head towards Luffy, teeth bared in a growl. Lightning sparked across his shoulders.
His captain didn’t flinch. “We’ll get them out,” Luffy assured. “Let’s keep moving.”
It took a few seconds for him to get his emotions under control, but eventually, he gave a tight nod and led the way.
When this was over, he would double her training.
Someone knocked at Jonathan’s door, and with a sigh, he called them in.
An ensign gave a sharp salute. “Sir. Major Inspector Shephard is here to see you.”
Ah, finally. He was wondering where the inspector had gotten off to in the chaos of the base. Jonathan knew that HQ was just looking for ways to shut him down and an invasion from a rookie pirate crew while they were holding a top-secret prisoner would be just the thing they needed.
“Send them in,” he ordered, standing to greet the inspector. The ensign left, letting in a tall, dark-haired woman before closing the door.
“Vice Admiral Jonathan. Quite a mess you seem to have on your hands.”
Black hair. Blue eyes. Twenty years older than her photo but no doubt about it; she’d been on the short list of Paradise criminals he had pulled the bounties for. Maybe the Straw Hats were here for the prisoner after all.
He got up and poured two glasses of scotch, offering her one. She took it, sipping only after he’d already taken a drink. “I have to agree,” Jonathan finally said. “But then again, it is your crew’s fault…Nico Robin.”
“What are you doing here?” Lucy demanded, moving closer. His arms and feet were chained so he had almost no range of movement, his hair was gross and matted, and he clearly hadn't taken a bath in forever, but there was no doubt about it. Red slitted eyes, metal piercings, and the wildest black hair she had ever seen. Gajeel Redfox was a prisoner of G-8. “ How are you here? What about the rest of the guild?”
“Shesh, one question at a time, Bunny Girl.” He smirked, but she could tell, even in the dark, that he was scanning her over, eyes catching on each of her new scars. “Master sent me to find you when you didn’t make it back in time for the S-Class announcements. Took me a couple weeks, but I tracked you to that runic site with Lily.”
“Let me guess,” Lucy drawled. “You set it off.”
He didn’t respond, only grumbled and looked away as best he could. She didn’t even care about his taciturn or the fact that it was Gajeel here instead of one of her team, or that he was just as stuck here as her and Laxus. There was a black Fairy Tail mark on his shoulder and after nine long months of only seeing her own, she felt like she could float.
“I have so much to tell you,” she said, keeping her voice down in case the marines were closer than she thought. “Laxus and I-”
“Laxus? He’s with you?”
“Yeah, I met up with him in Crocus, so he was with me when I found the ritual site. We've joined up with the Straw Hat Pirates; we have a few leads on how to get home, but it’s a little complicated.”
“I heard about his bounty,” Gajeel responded, rattling his chains as he shifted to get more comfortable. “That’s why Lily and I let ourselves get captured finally; we thought it might get us closer to him.” He grinned, sharply pointed canines nearly glinting in the dark. “Glad to know I killed two birds with one stone.”
“Where’s Lily?”
Gajeel jerked his head up, and Lucy followed his eyes to the cell across from them and the figure chained down. She still couldn’t make out the details of him, but she knew how enhanced dragon senses were; if Gajeel said that was Pantherlily, then it was.
“Pity you got captured,” he muttered.
“Oh, please,” she teased. “You clearly don’t know me well yet.” Lucy’s smile fell as she realized one tiny little flaw in her plan. She still couldn’t reach her Keys. “So, ah, weird question. Can you eat my cuffs off?”
Gajeel choked on his next breath, eyes widening. “W-what?”
“Cuffs. On my hands. I can’t reach my Keys with them on.”
“Where are your Keys?” he asked. “I’ll just grab those.”
“Absolutely not!” Her whole face went red at the very thought. “Where do you think I hid them?!”
He blinked, then glanced down towards her chest before banging his head back. “Goddamn, Bunny. You’re going to be the death of me.”
“Well, excuse me for assuming they’d cuff my hands in front of my body.” Face still red, she wobbled to her feet and turned around so her hands were in front of Gajeel’s face. He made a little groaning sound, probably insulting her, but did as she asked.
Lucy tried very, very hard not to think about the distance between her ass--and thus the short skirt she was wearing--and Gajeel’s mouth.
Robin pulled the glass away, staring at it suspiciously.
“It’s not drugged,” Jonathan assured her. He walked back to his desk and settled into his seat, offering the chair across for her. “To be honest, I had no idea you were a Straw Hat.”
“I’d say the marines know very little about the Straw Hats,” she responded coolly. Her eyes glanced from the open balcony behind him, to the door on the other side of the room. Jonathan got more comfortable in his seat.
“You can run if you’d like,” he offered. “I mean, I’ll have to call a squadron to apprehend you, but I probably won’t get involved unless you start killing needlessly.”
“You expect me to believe that?”
“I expect you to be a very intelligent young woman with a knack for surviving,” he responded honestly. Robin hadn’t run yet, and she hadn’t tried to kill him either. Both of these things went against the file he’d read, but perhaps she simply knew the strength difference between the two of them. Or perhaps there was more to her than HQ would have him believe.
Jonathan hated not having answers.
“What happens if I don’t run?” she asked, gently placing the drink back down. “You have much of my crew captured already.”
“And I hope to have the rest captured soon.” Her eyes narrowed, which Jonathan filed away. True concern for them, or simply her worrying about her chances of escape? “The Straw Hat Pirates invaded Navarone; the news has already spread among the men and there’s simply no chance of me keeping that quiet. You, however…” he trailed off, letting her finish the thought on her own.
“And in exchange?”
His Den Den rang, but he ignored it. Drake was a competent man, and Jonathan had no doubt in the heart of the rest of his men. It wasn’t every day he got the last Oharan in his office, willing to talk.
“Some information,” Jonathan told Robin. “About what happened twenty years ago.”
Notes:
I would like to give a shoutout to living_in_fiction who is the ONLY person (that commented) that noticed I have been slowly adding more tags over the last few chapters to indicate what direction I was going to take this.
Please feel free to yell in the comments.
Chapter 14: The Inescapable Admiral of HQ
Notes:
It's Thrusdayyyyyy~
SCHEDULE ANNOUNCEMENT: I started my field placement and got a job as a substitute, so my free time just went down drastically. From now on, here's the official update schedule for this fic--full chapter on Sunday, and a teaser snippet on Wednesday that will be found on my Tumblr.
Usual AN Stuff: Wow. I have received so many kind words and love since Sunday that I am speechless. I was looking at the statistics for this fic and I'm honestly shocked at how well it's doing. That being said; I have received several comments to the essence of disappointment with the addition of Gajeel/the relationship changes. While I'm sad to see some of my readers go, at the end of the day I write this fic for my enjoyment and share it with the hope that someone out there will also find happiness in my writing. I'm sorry if this is no longer the fic for you and I hope you find something else to read, but I will not change the plans I have for this fic based on reader preference. I do this for free in my limited downtime and I know many of my readers are very excited about where this is going, so I will continue down the path I've prepared. Besides that, as someone who is polyamorous and is often disappointed with the way such relationships are shown in fic and media, I am very excited to explore how it can look through the eyes of someone who has experienced it.Thank you so much to everyone who has given me love and encouragement and will continue on this journey with me. This is the last chapter of the G-8 arc, and, those of you that are familiar with One Piece canon may notice, we are skipping over Long Ring Long Land (because it sucks) and going into an entirely new, original arc (because I want to wack this crew with the angst stick). Of course, before that, we need our necessary filler/character moment chapters.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was no one surrounding the prison, which told Laxus that there were likely plenty of men waiting inside. The stone was too thick for him to hear any heartbeats, and the scents were all mixed up, new and old creating a maze that he couldn’t quite figure out, but there was no doubt this was a trap.
“Alright,” he murmured, holding onto Luffy so he didn’t go running ahead. “Here’s the plan-”
No one would ever know the plan, because at that moment the doors to the prison blew off their hinges, the ground rumbling with the aftershocks of an explosion. Luffy took the opportunity to slip Laxus’s grip, charging towards the mess of marines that were spilling out, many already unconscious. Zoro was quick in coming out, swords flashing. On his left, another massive figure, black and white-furred, huge red sword quickly clearing the area, stepped forward. Laxus barely heard the way Luffy started immediately going starry-eyed--he was too busy staring. Usopp and Lucy came out next, neither looking hurt and both with their usual weapons. It was the last person that truly shocked Laxus though.
Gajeel looked the same as the last time he’d seen him, honestly. Maybe a little dirtier, a little hungrier, but he munched on a prison bar like he couldn’t give a shit and had the same stupid smirk on his face as always.
“Gajeel?”
He turned, easily finding Laxus. All of the marines were unconscious by this point, and Luffy and Usopp were oohing the huge cat--Pantherlily if Laxus was remembering Lucy’s stories correctly. Gajeel’s exceed partner.
“Glad to see you’re still kicking, Night Light.”
Laxus rolled his eyes, confused but relieved anyway. He gave Lucy a look over, but she seemed fine. Except for the new scars, of course. He looked away before he could see her pull her sleeves down.
“Tell me you brought someone besides you two,” Laxus said.
Gajeel gave a shrug. “Sorry. Gramps sent me before he took off with the S-Class candidates--your man Freed was put up this year, by the by.”
Pride welled, and Laxus had no doubt that whatever the trial, Freed would manage it. He should’ve been made S-Class years ago.
“Ne, you guys know each other?” Luffy asked.
“Oh, yeah,” Lucy responded. “Gajeel and Pantherlily are both Fairy Tail mages.”
“A pleasure to meet you,” Lily greeted, shrinking down into his small form and flying to perch on top of Gajeel’s shoulder.
“You can fly?!” Usopp gushed.
“Gajeel’s the Iron Dragon Slayer and Lily’s an exceed--a race of talking cats with flying magic,” Lucy explained.
“So cool,” Luffy vibrated. “Hey, you guys should join my crew!”
“Is he always like this?” Gajeel wondered.
“Usually, he’s worse,” Laxus told him. “But he’s right. As far as we’ve found out, the only way back to Earthland is by traveling. Unless you came here for something else…”
“Nah, just to get Bunny back home.” Gajeel and Lily shared a look before the former shrugged. “Sure, why the hell not. But we gotta steal some more iron before we go; I’m starvin’.”
Sanji visibly grimaced, before he said, “We’ll need to talk about your diet later, but welcome to the crew. For now, we need to find our lovely ladies.”
“And Chopper,” Usopp pointed out.
“Sure, whatever.”
“Great, but one problem,” Zoro cut in. “We have three squadrons on their way and no idea where the Merry is.”
“That’s where you’re wrong,” Lucy sing-songed. She grinned, cocking her hip out. “Before I came to save your asses, I stopped by their file room. I know exactly where we need to go.”
“Yes!” Luffy called. “Then let’s get going. I’m hungry.”
“You just ate ,” Sanji accused.
Despite the obnoxious arguing, Laxus felt his shoulders begin to loosen. Idiots they may be, but it was nice to have them around again.
“I assumed the marines had internal reports on that,” Robin deflected, but Jonathan could spot the way her shoulders tightened. Beneath them, the ground shook a little. He frowned but refocused before Robin could decide to flee.
“Mostly blacked out, to be honest.” He smiled, trying to put her at ease. He doubted it worked. “I just have one question really. Answer that honestly, and I’ll let you go without a problem. I won’t even report you were here when HQ arrives.”
“HQ? I’m sure you’ll find the inspector otherwise…occupied.”
“As grateful as I am for that, I actually meant the admiral on his way.” Her whole body froze and Jonathan silently picked apart the fear in her eyes, the shock. No doubt she didn’t know about that and the more he talked to her, the more he was sure that she hadn’t come here for the prisoner. Maybe the Straw Hats really had just come by accident. What awful luck he had. “I just got the call, you see. Fleet Admiral Sengoku sent an admiral to pick up a prisoner we have on base. I can’t speak to which one, but considering your…reputation, I think we can both agree that a quick conversation and silent exit is in your best interest.”
For a very long time, all there was in the office was silence.
Nami took a sharp turn, then, grabbing Chopper, ducked into a closet. The stomp of feet thundered past, and quickly enough they could slide back out. From there, the two crept through the halls and to the dock. There was a set of guards, though not many, and with their slim figures, it was easy enough to get onto the Merry.
Getting her ready quietly was a little harder, but Nami wasn’t the best navigator in the world for nothing. Chopper, despite his obvious fear, was quick to follow directions. By the time she was snapping the Merry free of her docking and pulling her into the lake, the marines were too late to stop them.
Now she just had to hope the rest of the crew caught sight of them.
“Hey, Lucy?”
“Yeah?”
“You said the Merry was at dock 88 right?”
“Yeah. Why?”
“What’s that in the middle of the lake?”
Gajeel, like the rest of their group, followed Usopp’s finger away from the cliff edge they were walking along and towards the water. The sun was dipping towards the west and there, bobbing along, was a little ship with a sheep figurehead and a skull flag. The same skull Lucy had tattooed on her arm now, and, no doubt, Laxus had similarly taken on. On the deck, a redhead and weird animal dude--Nami and Chopper, from Lucy’s breakdown earlier--were running around.
“They must have gotten Merry out,” Lucy said with a laugh. “Great, now we just--” She paused, looking down. Gajeel tilted his head curiously as the whole crew, sans Luffy, began begging him to stop, no no, don’t you dare -
A hand wrapped around Gajeel’s waist, and he found the flesh rubbery and strange. Looking up, he tracked it back to Luffy and saw him throwing his other arm out across the water and gripping the edge of the ship.
Oh, stars above.
“Lily-” Gajeel didn’t manage to get his order out, barely feeling the tight little claws of his partner digging into his shoulder as the whole crew went flying. Luffy was laughing, everyone else was screaming, and Gajeel realized that this set of idiots were just as crazy as his other set. No wonder Lucy liked them so much.
They crashed into the ship with a heavy thud, waves splashing up and over as they rocked heavily. His stomach lurched, nausea clawing up his throat. He’d forgotten about his newest issue.
“Here, take this.” Someone--ozone, rain, must be Laxus--shoved something under his mouth. He swallowed the pill whole, blindly grimacing at the bitter taste. After a moment, the motion sickness subsided and he managed to look up. Laxus was green around the edges, so he felt a little less lame for it. “Thanks,” he grunted. He stood, pausing. “But why the hell does everything taste like molasses?”
Chopper, now a little reindeer kid, slammed a hoof to his face. “Side effects. I’ll try something else next time.”
The thought of being the guinea pig for experimental medication probably should’ve worried him more than it did.
The rest of the crew began running around, though Gajeel kept back, watching as they all fell into place. The entire group was arguing and laughing, but none of them hesitated to follow Nami’s orders or obey Luffy’s whims. Lucy rattled off facts and Nami translated them into directions and everyone else made it happen.
“Where’s Robin?” Usopp called. “I thought she was undercover.”
“She is, I trust she’ll catch up,” Lucy said. “We have to get out of here before nine or else low tide will crush our hull.”
“How are we getting out of here?” Sanji asked. “The gate is huge.”
It was indeed huge, a towering mass of iron a few hundred yards away, going from below water all the way to the top of the cliffside. Several meters thick. To be honest, it looked delicious.
“Absolutely not,” Laxus muttered beside him. Gajeel side-eyed him and found the man staring Gajeel down. Ridiculous, considering he was like, two inches taller. If that. “You aren’t eating the door down.”
“Tch.” Gajeel rolled his eyes and crossed his arm. “Fine then, big shot. What’s the play?”
“You got enough in your stomach to handle a roar?”
Oh. Oh . Gajeel saw where this was going and he couldn’t help the grin pulling at his lips. He hadn’t had a decent fight since he’d let himself get captured by the giant Ponin stone. While taking down a huge ass gate wasn’t the most interesting of battles, he couldn’t deny the pleasure he’d get by seeing something very big fall very far.
“You doubtin’ me?” Gajeel asked with a laugh. “I ain’t Salamander; I’m always ready to fight.”
“That thing is huge,” Nami said, watching them skeptically. “You sure you can bring it down enough for us to get through?”
“Lady,” Gajeel drawled, “I’ve never met a hunk of metal I couldn’t bring down. Leave it to me and Spark Plug.”
“I will electrocute your ass, lightning rod,” Laxus grumbled.
“You actually gonna bother trying this time?” Gajeel taunted. He regretted it almost immediately; the small smirk dropped from Laxus’s face, replaced with something tight and dark. Gajeel knew what regret looked like, he wore it every day. He hadn’t realized Laxus would take the joke as an attack though.
“We’ll need to get closer,” Lily cut in, drawing attention away from Gajeel. He silently promised to get his partner a whole bottle of milk as soon as he could.
“Leave that to me,” Nami assured. “You two just get ready.”
“What question,” Robin finally demanded, voice tight. Jonathan blinked, honestly a little surprised that she’d let him get that far. His Den Den rang again, but he let it go.
“Twenty years ago Ohara was destroyed for studying the Poneglyphs. Public information is that those stones guard the location of world-ending weapons. I want to know what the truth is.”
She reeled back visibly before getting control of herself. “Why?”
“Because entire islands have been destroyed to keep them hidden.” Jonathan took a deep breath, wrestling his emotions down. He did not get where he was by being hysterical; yet he could not deny his own sense of justice. “Genocides, like that of Ohara. Civilian children and parents, all innocents, punished for the sin of having been born simply near a Poneglyph. I want to know why the organization I’ve dedicated my life to would be willing to go to such lengths. I want to understand what their Justice means .”
“Means?” Robin hissed, rage swiftly taking over. She snapped an arm out, slamming on his desk, leaning into his space. Jonathan did not flinch. “ Means ? Your Justice means nothing . It is a hollow lie , built up and fed to billions over eight hundred years . You think there was justice in the slaughter of my aunt and her eight-year-old daughter? You think there was justice in the systematic destruction of an institute dedicated to knowledge over five thousand years old ?!” Robin breathed heavily, nearly panting as she wrenched herself back and struggled to get under control. “What the World Government’s Justice means, Vice Admiral, is that those in power, make Justice, civilian lives be damned.”
Someone frantically knocked at his door, drawing his attention. By the time he looked back, Robin was standing on his balcony, one foot over the edge.
“You wish to know what’s on the Poneglyphs, Commander?” she asked, staring out towards the water. “Knowledge. Truth. The answer to every lie the gods of this world have been saying for millennia.” She looked back over her shoulder, eyes hard in her sharply featured face. Jonathan could almost understand why she was called a devil. “Maybe examine if that is a Justice you are willing to follow.”
She jumped, and before he could do much else, his office door slammed open, Drake tumbling through.
“Sir, why haven’t you been answering?!”
“Sorry, Drake, got caught up. What’s the situation?”
“All the Straw Hats have escaped and recovered their ship. They are sailing through the bay as we speak.”
“Right, well, keep the gate up, prepare the cannons--”
“Sir, they have the prisoner! And the living weapon.”
Jonathan stared, the slow realization of what his answers would cost him becoming apparent. And truly, there was only one way to respond to that.
“Well, fuck.”
“Robin!”
Lucy caught her arm as her rope of limbs faded into flower petals, pulling her into a hug. She couldn’t help it; Lucy was still riding the high of having found Gajeel and Lily. Now the whole crew was back together and they were absolutely about to escape. It felt good, for something to go unapologetically right for once. Even if it had started out with them crash landing in a marine base.
“We seem to have two extra crewmates,” Robin noted, staring at where Laxus and Gajeel were posturing at the bow of the ship. Lily stood just behind them, speaking with Chopper.
“That’s Gajeel and Pantherlily; they’re Fairy Tail mages that came looking for me.”
“Not Laxus?”
“Oh, ah, it’s complicated.” Lucy shrugged, not truly wishing to explain how Laxus wasn’t technically a guildmate. Not anymore. “We’re just about to get out of here, so grab on.”
On cue, the sea gate rose ahead of them. Behind, the first few warning shots from the marines fired out, canons crashing into the sea on either side. None of the Straw Hats bothered to care.
Laxus and Gajeel reared back, hands in front of their mouths, magic circles spreading into a beautiful pattern of black and yellow. The air crackled with magic, so thick Lucy could nearly choke on it. She couldn’t stop the silly grin spreading across her face. It was so nice to know that her and Laxus weren’t alone anymore. That someone else was there who could remember the guildhall and Magnolia. Someone who understood.
“Lightning dragon…”
“Iron dragon…”
“ROAR!”
The attacks spiraled together, lightning supercharging the iron, iron conducting and uniting the lightning into one extreme column. The gate, a measly few meters of reinforced iron, backed by cutting-edge technology and intense water pressure, stood absolutely no chance.
With the gate gone, the ocean rushed back into Navarone, then pulled back out as the two waters collided. Nami took command, and within moments they were sailing free.
“Think we’re good?” Usopp sighed. “I really hope we never do that again.”
“Uh, guys?” Luffy called. He was standing at the back of the ship, looking towards the swiftly shrinking base. “Do you guys see the dude standing on the ocean?”
“Didn’t we already do this bit before Drum Island?” Sanji muttered but joined the rest of the crew in looking with Luffy.
In the distance and growing smaller every moment, a tall man--towering even over Laxus--leaned against a bike that stood atop the ocean waves, messy black hair pulled back behind a sleep mask.
Next to Lucy, Robin gave a sharp gasp, falling back and away.
“Robin?” Nami asked. “Are you okay?”
“F-fine.” She swallowed, standing up and brushing herself off. Lucy could see her hands shaking. “Simply tired. Perhaps we should all get some food and then some rest.”
“Oh, food!” Luffy shouted. “And a party! We have two new nakama!”
Lucy didn’t say anything to deter the chaos, but if she didn’t know better, she could’ve sworn the stranger matched the description of Admiral Aokiji.
“Admiral. Will we be pursuing?”
“Nah, let them go. I came here for the prisoner, not some rookie crew with a few dangerous elements.”
“...They have the prisoner, sir.”
“...The weird cat thing?”
“Also escaped.”
“Well, damn. I hope you’ve started writing the report already, ‘cause I won’t.”
A heavy sigh. “Of course, Admiral. I’d expect nothing else.”
“And Vice Admiral?”
“Yes?”
“Get me all the files you collected on the Straw Hats. I think Fleet Admiral Sengoku will want to take a closer look at them.”
Notes:
Next up, the beginning of what I'm calling the Living Nightmare Arc; New Friends. It'll go up on Sunday.
Chapter 15: New Friends
Notes:
Its Sunday~
Sorry for not replying to comments before posting, which is what I usually try to do. My siblings and I had a marathon DND session this weekend and when we got back home my wife and I spent six hours rearranging furniture so I'm a little brain dead.
On Wednesday, a teaser of the next chapter will go up on my Tumblr, so be sure to check it out! it'll be tagged with 'as the stars burn on'
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy very carefully did not slam her head into the table. It would be rude to the table. It would be rude to Sanji, who was so kindly making her a new pot of tea. It would be rude to whoever hadn’t woken up yet.
Instead, she strangled the newspaper in her hand in lieu of Gajeel’s throat.
“You were at a Poneglyph?! And you didn’t think to write down what it said?!”
“How should I know it was important?” he defended. He crunched down on a handful of screws, which he’d declared ‘mediocre’ but seemed to have no problem eating. Usopp would be furious when he got up, no doubt.
“To be fair,” Lily offered, “We were a little caught up trying to avoid all of the robots with lasers so didn’t have much time to investigate what the weird archeologists were doing.”
“You were on top of a Key!” No, Lucy was not whining, thank you. She was simply expressing her emotions. Loudly. And often.
Sanji slid a cup of tea her way, promising breakfast soon to ease her worries. She thanked him, but didn’t pay much attention. She was far too concerned with Gajeel and Lily summarizing what they’d been up to the last few months.
“Alright,” she said with a deep breath. “One more time.”
Gajeel groaned around a mouthful of metal, but swallowed and began again. “We tracked you to Crocus and then found the weird ritual site. The place was on Rune Knight lock down, but we took a few days to find a way to sneak in; accidentally touched the weird bowl looking thing. Next thing Lily and I knew, we were in a weird volcano looking thing and a bunch of weird robots with ears showed up and started shooting lasers.”
“We found a place to hide pretty quickly,” Lily took up. “But the island wasn’t huge and we had absolutely no way off. We mostly spent our time trying to find a map so I could fly us out of there, but with no idea where the nearest landmass was, we were stuck.”
“So we spent a couple months fucking around,” Gajeel admitted. “Broke into some important looking locations, took a few bites out of the weird robots. That kind of thing. Found the huge stone thing in this huge underground room. They seemed to be running tests on it and some black stick thing.”
“Key,” Lucy muttered, pressing her face into her hands. “A Stone Key. Which we need, if we ever want to get back to Earthland.”
“We had no way of knowing that,” Lily pointed out reasonably. “Anyway, about a month ago, we heard some of the guards talking about a new set of bounty posters and saying that giving someone the epithet of ‘Thunder God’ was pretty blasphemous. We let ourselves get captured after that.”
“Figured it’d at least get us off the island,” Gajeel said. “Which it did. So, win. And it led us to you and Spark Plug, so double win.”
“I don’t suppose you at least know where this island was?” Lucy asked hopelessly. She wasn’t even surprised when they both shook their heads.
“Sorry, Bunny. We were in the brig the whole time, and they don't exactly make a habit of announcing their route.”
She sighed but nodded. “Alright, that's fair.” She shook off her disappointment. “How's everyone at home doing? Did the S-Class trials finish before you found me?”
“Likely,” Lily told her. “Master sent us off the day before they left for Tenrou and it took us nearly two weeks to find you. We have no clue if anyone completed it though.”
“What?! Whenever someone makes S-Class, Sorcerer Weekly runs an article about it.”
“We were a little busy hunting you,” Gajeel pointed out. “No time for magazines.”
She admitted that was a very good reason, even if she was disappointed. Both Natsu and Gray were ready for S-Class, she had no doubt. She hoped they were doing okay.
Luffy chose that moment to barge in, demanding breakfast with his usual exuberance. Sanji promptly kicked him out the door, declaring breakfast would be served on deck. The rest of the crew was quick to make an appearance, everyone still exhausted from the marine base fiasco yesterday.
Robin slid in next to Lucy, coffee steaming in her hands as she nodded towards the newspaper Lucy was still strangling. “Is that from today?”
“Oh yeah.” Shaking her head, Lucy waved the paper to draw the crew’s attention to her. “Listen up, you lot. We made the front page again.”
A cheer went up from the usual crazy suspects, a groan from the more normal crewmates. Nami especially was incensed, hitting Luffy hard enough to send him bouncing across into the wall. “How many times do I have to tell you it’s not a good thing! We’ll have bounty hunters on our heads soon enough.”
“Probably sooner rather than later,” Lucy agreed. “Since our crew’s total bounty just went up significantly.”
“Did we get a bounty increase?” Zoro asked, surprised but grinning. “For breaking into a marine base? That was easy.”
“Maybe they finally realized that we were dangerous,” Sanji put in. “After all, I -”
“Did not get a bounty,” Lucy cut off. He groaned, despair overcoming him. Laxus, standing nearby but remaining silent for once, snorted. She tried to catch his eye, but as she’d come to expect, he refused to look her way.
Something heavy landed on her head, and she looked up to find Gajeel using her as an armrest. He grinned, cheeky even as she swatted him. “C’mon, Bunny. Just spit it out.”
She narrowed her eyes, annoyed with his smugness that was, Lucy grudgingly admitted, a little deserved. With a small cough to clear her throat, she snapped the paper straight, putting on her best announcer voice as she read the headline. “‘Straw Hat Pirates Invade Inescapable Marine Base!’”
“Wasn’t very inescapable,” Laxus muttered.
“For the crimes of breaking and entering, pirating, looting-”
“It was our gold in the first place!”
“-the destruction of property, resisting arrest, escaping prison-”
“Six seas, did they just slap us with everything in the book?”
“-stealing state secrets, impersonating a Government Official-”
“As if it’s hard.”
“-and illegal importation of Jayan goods-”
“The coffee?! They’re mad about our coffee ?”
“Wanted dead or alive; Monkey D. ‘Straw Hat’ Luffy, 120 million.” Lucy paused to give the crew time to cheer properly before pulling out the second bounty poster. “And ‘Black Steel’ Gajeel Redfox, 45 million.”
Gajeel preened a little, because he was an ass like that. The rest of the crew was suitably impressed, the photo showing him mid-fight with his dragon force activated, iron scales covering him completely. It must have been taken while he was on the island with the Poneglyph. “No one else went up,” Lucy told them. “Probably because we didn’t actually cause too many problems. But this does bring our crew total to 374 million. If that doesn’t draw bounty hunter attention, I don’t know what will.”
“It is strange these came out so quickly,” Robin noted. “After Alabasta, it took some time for them to release the posters.”
“Probably has something to do with the fact that Gajeel and Lily broke out,” Lucy guessed. “I mean, the marines must really want him back and if they’re blaming us for taking him, it only makes sense to up Luffy’s bounty as captain.”
“Do you think this means I have the highest bounty in this half of the Grandline?” Luffy wondered.
“Not quite,” Robin laughed.
“Setting aside whatever retired pirates that are hanging around in Paradise--which is probably a fair few New World veterans--two of the Warlords that operate in this part of the world--Gecko Moria and Bartholomew Kuma--both have bounties higher than yours. And if we set them aside because they’re frozen, Eustass ‘Captain’ Kid and his first mate, ‘Massacre Man’ Killer, both currently have higher bounties than you,” Lucy explained.
“Who are they?” Chopper asked.
“Rookies, like us. Their crew is from South Blue and is building a reputation for leaving a bloody trail. Kid is at 230 million right now, and Killer has 125. Another rookie captain, ‘Surgeon of Death’ Trafalgar Law, just hit 100 million while we were in Skypiea.”
“That’s rare,” Robin noted. “I’m familiar with the fact that supernovae come up in every generation, but it’s usually only one or two. That there are four already, and likely more to come, is rather surprising.”
“What’s supernovae?” Usopp said. “Is that a ranking system?”
“Not really,” Lucy explained. She’d run across the term semi-often in her search through the history of pirates and the like after she joined the crew. “A supernova is a super rookie; meaning, a pirate that got from Reverse Mountain to Sabaody Archipelago--the end of Paradise--in one year or less with a bounty of 100 million or more. It’s rare because most crews spend decades going through Paradise, if they ever leave at all, usually to get stronger or just because they’re too scared of the New World.”
“And two,” Robin offered. “Getting a bounty of over 100 million is extremely difficult prior to entering the New World. Several of the Warlords didn’t even have bounties that high before being offered their positions. Generally, though not always, when a supernova heads to the New World they draw attention.”
“Last year, ‘White Knight’ Cavendish got a bounty of 280 million,” Lucy said. “He was the highest of his generation and has been avoiding getting sucked into any of the Yonko crews since, which is impressive. Two years before him, ‘Fire Fist’ Portgas D. Ace had a bounty of 290 million and we all know how he ended up as Second Division Commander for Whitebeard.”
“Shishishi,” Luffy laughed. “Yeah, Ace is pretty impressive. But I’m going to get a higher bounty than him! Just wait.”
“I don’t doubt it,” Lucy told him honestly.
After all, the bounty of the Pirate King had to be pretty impressive.
“Nami, dearest,” Sanji called out sometime later. The air was getting chilly as they entered an autumn climate, and most of the crew had found ways to keep themselves busy. Zoro and Laxus had returned to their usual workout, joined by Lily in his larger form, while Gajeel and Usopp had some sort of conversation that had them both speaking animatedly. Lucy very firmly decided she didn’t want to know what those two crazies bonding over. Chopper and Robin were inside, while Luffy took his usual afternoon nap.
Nami, settled next to Lucy on a deck chair as they discussed the weirdest places they’d seen--Edolas was winning so far--turned to give Sanji her full attention. “What is it?”
“While the marines didn’t touch the fridge, they did take most everything in the pantry,” he began, finishing one cigarette just to light another one right after. Lucy tilted her head, surprised to catch a slight shake of his hand. “I can stretch it, of course, and fishing might help out but-”
“We’re running out of food,” Nami sighed. She eyed the Logpose, then the sky, as if either would magically tell her how far they were from land.
“I had Shé scan as much information from G-8 as he could,” Lucy said. “I think there might have been a few maps. I can ask him and Pyxis to see if they can’t find an island that’s close?”
“That might work,” Nami agreed. “But let’s do it in the galley; I want to see those maps.”
Sanji sighed in relief, giving a deep bow. “Then I shall make you lovely ladies a drink so that you might relax as you put your beautiful minds to work.”
Lucy patted his shoulder, pausing to smile at him. “Thank you so much for taking care of all of us, Sanji. I know how hard it must be to consider all our supplies like this, and we appreciate it.”
His pale skin went pink across his cheeks and up to his ears, a sharp contrast to his usual antics. He tugged the roots of his hair a little but smiled at her. “As long as you’re all full and happy, my job is worth it, Lady Lucy.”
Gajeel leaned over Usopp’s sketches, slowly puzzling his way through the diagrams. He didn’t know how to read the writing system used on Terra--had barely figured out how the language worked over months of listening to weirdo scientists and archeologists--but he could figure out the general gist of what Usopp was going for. Besides, it wasn’t as if his Fioran had ever been that good to begin with; Metalicanna had taught him using Draconian, and it was still his preferred language.
“The balance on this is off,” Gajeel pointed out, drawing a finger along the tall slingshot. “If you put anything heavier than a stone, you’ll snap the rubber.”
“No way,” Usopp countered. “The bamboo--”
“Won’t overcompensate enough. Look, your usual ammo is what, half an ounce? That’s fine with this design, but if you want to add anything else to it--an explosive load, cow drops, any of that fancy shit you have rolling about in your head--you’ll want something with more support.”
“But if I tighten the supports too much I lose flexibility in my aim,” Usopp argued back.
“You mentioned you had those shell things right?”
“Dials, yeah. I’ve been using them to create some new ammo types.”
“Can you add one to the pouch that increases firepower?”
Usopp paused, considering it for a few moments before a slow grin spread across his face. “You, sir, are a genius. Where did you learn all this stuff?”
“Did construction for a little while before joining a guild,” Gajeel admitted. He held out his hand, magic forming a handful of nails. He wasn’t great at the tiny detail stuff, but he was getting better. “My power is close enough to maker magic that it has some other uses.”
“That’s so cool,” Usopp breathed. He frowned, snapping a finger up into Gajeel’s face. He tried to resist the urge to bite the hand off. “But that doesn’t mean you can go eating our repair supplies. Merry needs those.”
Below them, the deck gave a low, groaning creak. Based on the lack of reaction from most of the crew, Gajeel figured it was quiet enough that non-dragons couldn’t hear it. He pursed his lips, opting to stay quiet for once. It didn’t take a genius to figure out that the ship was precious to the group, and pointing out how not okay she was probably wouldn’t go over well. He’d ask Lucy about it later.
The scent of ozone rose in the air, and Gajeel ducked to avoid a stray blast from Laxus and Zoro’s spar. He took a few moments to eye Zoro’s form--he only occasionally used a sword, but it was still good to absorb what information he could--before scanning the ship for Lucy.
As he expected, she was tucked away on the upper deck, trying hard to pretend she wasn’t tracking Laxus’s movements. He didn’t need his nose to tell she was sad; and based on the way everyone on the crew kept shooting looks at the two of them, it was clearly a new development.
“Do you think all married couples are as weird as them?” Usopp asked.
Gajeel nearly snapped his neck turning to look at him. He replayed the sentence in his head, contemplated if he was simply mistranslating, and ended up at, “What?”
“Laxus and Lucy. My dad left when I was young, so I never really saw him interact with my mom before I lost her. Do you think they had the same weird awkward fights that these two have?”
“Laxus and Lucy,” Gajeel checked. “Those two, right there.”
“Yeah, what about it?”
“Married?!”
“Uh, yeah?” Usopp tilted his head, staring as if Gajeel was the weird one. “They were married when we met them in Alabasta about a month or so ago.”
Gajeel had noticed, of course, that Lucy was vaguely marked by Laxus’s scent in a courting-not-mated way. It was noticeably different from Natsu’s hoard scent marking on all of Team Natsu. He had not considered, nor ever wanted to imagine, a scenario in which they were married. Mirajane and Gramps would be absolutely furious no doubt. They’d both made no secret of their desire for huge weddings and little babies from their guildmates. Laxus and Lucy had to know that; never mind the fact that they’d only known each other for less than a year.
This bore more investigation.
“Oi, Bunny!” Gajeel switched to Fioran, for the sake of at least a little privacy. Even if half the crew was looking on. “The hell is this about you marrying Spark Plug?”
She sputtered, arms waving as her whole face went red. Laxus stumbled in his spar with Zoro and went floundering to the deck, not bothering to get up again. Zoro, deadpan, poked him with a booted foot.
“W-we’re not,” Lucy assured. “We just used it as a cover in Alabasta.” Well, Gajeel could relax at least. Laxus didn’t comment and based on his absolute refusal to stand back up, Gajeel doubted that he wanted anything to do with this conversation.
“Dare I ask what you two are saying?” Nami asked exasperatedly.
“Just checkin’ something,” Gajeel told her, smirking. She huffed, but the rest of the crew found other ways to keep themselves occupied. “You and Bunny figure out a course?”
“Maybe,” Nami said. “But Pyxis can only say which way an island is, not how close, and marine maps are notorious for underestimating distance.”
Gajeel stood, stretching out his limbs. They’d only been on the ship for one day really, and he was already starting to get cabin fever--ship fever? Either way, he’d take the opportunity to get off the moving death trap. And his motion sickness was starting to come back, so now was as good a time as any.
“If you give me n’ Lily a direction, we can do some scoutin’,” he offered. Lily placed his barbell down, swiftly shifting into his smaller form, wings sprouting.
“I’m good to fly for a few hours,” he agreed.
“That’s useful,” Nami noted. “But what happens if we get stuck in a storm and pulled off course?”
“Oh!” Lucy called. “That reminds me. I was talking to Shé at Navarone, and I found out his Archive magic has a telepathic function. It has something to do with Den Den signals--I’m not really sure about the details but it should work. I need to upload all of us into his connection, but after that, I should be able to reach out to the whole crew whenever I summon him.”
“Seriously?” Zoro said. “That’d fix a lot of problems for when you guys get lost.”
“Oh, because we’re the ones getting lost,” Usopp muttered.
Lucy rolled her eyes but pulled out her Key. She had explained to Gajeel and Pantherlily about the Stone Keys and her hypothesis about how they might lead them home, but it was the first he was actually seeing them.
The naga man was weird but not as strange as the dude that dressed up as a horse. Having the telepathic link uploaded tickled a little, but in the end, he was given the clear to head into the air.
Gajeel felt better almost immediately, the wind sharp and cool against his face, Lily at his back. He loved flying; the freedom of it, the feeling that all of his troubles stayed down behind him. Lily, the perfect partner and long used to his eccentricities and preferences, did a few sharp loops, dragging the wind through Gajeel’s hair before they evened out.
“I’ll handle the flying,” Lily murmured.
“And I’ll handle the lookin’,” Gajeel agreed, the mantra an old comfort. Gajeel had incredible eyesight, better even than Natsu and Laxus, likely. Every dragon slayer had their specialty, and where Natsu could sniff out anything, Gajeel could see for miles the way most could only see for yards.
~Can you hear me, Gajeel?~
“Sure thing, Bunny. You want us to just do a few loops around the ship?”
~Yeah. Shé should be able to track you with this if you lose sight of us, so don’t worry too much about going a little further.~
“Psh, as if I could lose that goat.”
~She’s a sheep!~ Usopp shouted, which had the unfortunate effect of having Lily flinch and send them tumbling through the air for a few moments.
“If we could avoid shouting,” Lily grumbled. “My hearing is sensitive.”
~Sorry,~ Lucy said at a normal volume. ~I’m using this as an opportunity to test how long I can keep a crew-wide link going.~
“Does it take more magic for distance and words, or just based on number of people?”
~Both.~
Gajeel gave an impressed whistle, the sound lost to the wind as they started spiraling further and further away from the Going Merry. Eleven crewmembers, two of which quickly putting nearly a mile of distance between them. It was impressive as hell; Lucy must have improved a lot since the last he’d seen her.
Underneath him, the ocean spread out in all directions, a deep cobalt to contrast the azure of the sky. The sun beat down, only a few gentle clouds drifting. Even as the temperature dropped, it was beautiful; the perfect day for flying. He wondered, not for the first or last time, if Metalicana was seeing this, wherever he was. Gajeel tried not to think about it; if his dad wanted him to know, he’d have found Gajeel. Or never would have left in the first place.
The thought soured his mood, so he refocused on scanning the horizon. It took half an hour for him to see anything of note. “Got something.” Lily paused in his flying, gently keeping them in place.
~What can you see?~
“A smudge,” he offered sarcastically but narrowed his eyes to get a little clearer picture. Behind him, he could make out the Merry a few miles away, going in the opposite direction. “Turn to port; there’s an island about…eh, let’s call it a few hundred miles? Maybe?”
~How the hell can you see that far?!~
~Any landmarks you can make out?~
He answered Lucy, first. “Since I’m making it out now, I think there might be a mountain. Lily and I can take the time to get closer if you want; another hour and I might be able to get better detail.”
~No, it’s fine,~ Nami said. ~You’re probably looking at Partia, based on our information. Get back to the ship and we’ll head there.~
“Sure thing. And to answer your question, Sanji, I have two words; dragon slayer.”
~I can’t see nearly that well.~
Gajeel rolled his eyes, even though no one could see it. “Yeah, and I bet you use those soundpods to dampen your hearing. We all got our shticks.”
No one responded, which suited Gajeel just fine. When Lily got them back to the ship, he was surprised to find a weird bird thing with a compass on its head standing next to Shé. Lucy’s lips were pressed tightly but otherwise seemed to show no signs of overt stress from what was clearly a double summoning.
Yeah, she’d definitely gotten stronger. Respect curled in his chest, and he couldn’t help but plant an arm on her head and lean against her. She swatted at him, but whatever tease he was about to say disappeared. The ship shifted and turned under his feet, making him curl over his stomach as nausea hit all at once.
“Dragon slayers,” she muttered with a sigh but offered him a blue pill he figured came from Chopper. It did help with the motion sickness, but it made a weird high pitch bell ring in his ears.
“Doc, I’m impressed with your turnover for new medicines, really,” Gajeel drawled. “But you got a negative score when it comes to the side effects.”
“Yeah,” Chopper sighed, shoulders dropping. “I have to up the dosage to counteract your dragon metabolism, but it means weird extras. What is it this time?”
“Ringing in the ears,” Gajeel said. “Which won’t bother me too much, but might kill Sparky.”
“I’ll start trying something else,” Chopper promised.
“Eh, take your time. The fact that you got anything to work for us is hella impressive already.”
The reindeer blushed, even through his fur, and did a little dance. “Saying that won’t make me happy, you jerk.”
“Sure, Doc. Whatever you say.”
“While this is very sweet,” Nami drawled, placing a firm hand on Gajeel’s shoulder. He hadn’t heard her come up. “But we have a typhoon in ten seconds, so if you could please?” Her sweet disposition took a sharp turn into ‘demon’. “Get your asses moving!”
As if the weather bent to her whims, the sky opened up into a torrent and Gajeel had very little time to worry about his ears ringing--they were mostly full of water anyway.
Notes:
Next Sunday; Old Fears
Chapter 16: Old Fears
Notes:
I'm sorry this is a day late I've had a wild week and lost track of the days. WIP scene will go up on Tumblr on Wednesday.
CONTENT WARNING: This stands for the rest of this arc which starts at the end of the chapter and will go on for the next three.
-Graphic Depictions of Child Abuse, Physical Abuse towards/from Main Characters, Emotional Abuse
-Graphic Depictions of Characters' Deaths/Corpses
-Graphic Depictions of Past Trauma, PTSDPlease keep yourselves safe. If you need to, wait until this arc is done and the next starts (chapter 20) where I'll post a short summary of events.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gajeel climbed up to the deck from the men’s room, the whole ship creaking beneath his feet. The storm had forced them off course some and they had to stop for the night, meaning they wouldn’t land at Partia till the following evening. Sanji had a pinched, tight look all through dinner and no one had dared ask for seconds--not even Luffy, which Gajeel knew was strange.
The ship was cramped, especially the men's quarters, and he was glad to get up and stretch. He and Laxus were rotating who got the couch, the other taking the floor—when neither of them was on watch, of course. It was better than the death traps the rest of the men used, but still a killer on Gajeel's muscles.
Below his feet, a plank of wood gave a little puff of air, every splash of water against her hull sounding like a pained cry. Gajeel had heard about how they’d gotten her from Usopp earlier that day, but he couldn’t believe that he was the only one thinking she was coming to the end of her rope. Still, he hadn’t said anything. Gajeel had the disturbing feeling that Merry was watching him--like she was there, and fighting to keep her pain quiet. It felt wrong to call her out on her weakness, as if he was insulting a warrior’s honor.
Stars above, he must be tired. He never got sappy like this. What he needed was to get good and drunk; it was the only time he was any good at thinking. A pity nothing on this ship was strong enough to get his dragon metabolism drunk.
It was easy enough to sniff out the booze, and he swiped a few bottles before slowly climbing the mast. Normally he’d drink alone, or let Lily watch his back, but Lily was asleep and he didn’t feel much like being alone after a month in a cell. As such, he dropped into the crowsnest, offering Laxus a bottle of rum before he could throw a fit about it being his watch.
He lifted one pale brow, but took the bottle and scooted over to make Gajeel room. He settled down, the tight confines of the nest meaning he could either sit diagonal to Laxus and cross their legs over each other or sit shoulder to shoulder. He chose the latter, figuring the lack of eye contact might make it less awkward, considering the last time they saw each other they were fighting to the death.
Would it be weird for Gajeel to apologize for the fight? Probably; Laxus and Lucy seemed to have put it behind them, and Gajeel honestly hadn’t held much of a grudge at the time, much less a year later. Plus, if anyone understood going from enemy to friend, it was Gajeel and Lily.
For a few long minutes, only quiet filled the air, both of them opting to get a decent start on the rum. Gajeel enjoyed the silence, surprised at how comfortable the cool night air and gentle rocking ship made him--side effects aside, Chopper was a fantastic doctor. Laxus was a warm spot a few inches away, the companionship welcomed after a month of cold jail cells. A stronger wave rocked the ship, the mast giving a long, low groan.
“Poor Merry,” Laxus murmured. “We’ve gotta get a shipwright to take a serious look at her.”
“You don’t really think she’ll last, do you?” Gajeel couldn’t help but say. Laxus, of all people, didn’t seem like the type to rely on wishful thinking.
He thunked his head back to look at the stars. In the dim light of the waxing moon, Laxus seemed fuzzy and indistinct. Like Gajeel wouldn’t feel him if he reached across the minimal space between them.
“Realistically?” Laxus finally started. “Probably not. But she’s just-” He trailed off, teeth grinding. Gajeel resisted the urge to tap his cheek until he let up. “She’s home.” A small bark of laughter. “Weirdest thing to say, but yeah, she’s home. Usopp will be devastated if she’s destroyed and Luffy has this thing against letting friends go. Should’ve seen him when Aisa--she’s like, eight--said she wanted to join.”
“Gihi.” Gajeel took a swig, amused at the thought. Luffy seemed like the exact sort of captain that wouldn’t mind bringing a kid along. “Sounds ‘bout right. But what we gonna do if she starts going down at sea?”
The whole ship shifted under them, a sharp moaning of wind between boards howling through the air. It almost seemed…sad, or maybe like a denial. Gajeel sat up sharply, Laxus standing at his side.
“Did you hear-?”
“Yeah.”
“But there was-”
“No wind,” Laxus finished. He turned slowly, lightning sparking across his shoulder. Gajeel flicked him as he stood.
“Cut that shit out. Letting your eyes adjust to pure darkness is better than half-assed light.”
Laxus huffed, but let the darkness of the night fall back towards them. Gajeel took a few slow blinks, letting his eyes start piercing the night. There was no one near the ship, and only the two of them were up. The night was still, the wind having fallen away ages ago. Yet he couldn’t deny the feeling that someone was there, watching.
Laxus gently ran a hand over the basket of the crowsnest, brows furrowed. Quietly, he called, “Merry?”
Gajeel nearly asked him what he was doing, but the groaning came again, a full cacophony of wood grinding against wood, metal plates rattling, ropes snapping against sails. From the sound, Gajeel would swear he heard a voice.
“Little longer, ” it seemed to say, accent heavy and curling, voice so infused with love it filled his throat until he was choking on it. “ I be carrying you lot a little longer. ”
He met Laxus’s eyes, just as wide and surprised as his own. There was no doubt he’d heard it, or of where it came from. Yet it seemed so impossible; he’d seen a lot of crazy things in his life, but a living ship?
“Oh, Merry ,” Laxus breathed out. “We’ll figure it out.”
They wouldn’t, Gajeel knew. Sometimes, you just had to accept that someone was unsavable. The best they could do was give her a decent goodbye and keep her memory with them as they continued on. Laxus knew that just as much as Gajeel.
Sometimes, it was just kinder to lie.
In the morning, buried deep in a pile of blankets, Gajeel tried to get a few more minutes of sleep.
“Who the hell drank all the rum?!”
On second thought, maybe he should start running.
Lucy tucked the notebook away, stretching out her sore wrist. She’d started rewriting her novel, and while she enjoyed it immensely--as she had a chance to improve places where it’d been weak before--it left her whole hand achy after an hour or two. The sky, when she climbed on deck, was overcast and the waves choppy. Nami glared up as if daring it to burst into rain and most of the men were on call to handle the ropes. Now, with their crew expanding like it was, they had enough people to rotate out shifts, which at least let some of them relax. Gajeel and Lily had gotten roped into some sort of messy game with Luffy and Usopp, Zoro and Laxus exasperated witnesses between running the ship. Robin and Chopper were speaking softly over books, which meant Sanji must have been in the galley.
Lucy darted her way up the ship, not bothering to look toward Laxus--she knew he wouldn’t care either way. She tried not to let the hurt linger, pulling tightly on her sweater sleeves. She’d thought that if she hid the scars, he might find it less distasteful, but so far he still hadn’t said a single word to her since they left Skypiea. In the evening, Nami and Robin both did their best to chat about anything besides the growing elephant in the room, but Lucy knew the crew was noticing the distance between them. She hated it, but didn’t know how to fix it. She had only ever had a few friends in her life, and never truly had any fights with them. Not like this; not when it seemed to matter.
The galley was warm, the newspaper having been left to the side for her. Sanji looked up from a notepad and recipe book, smiling at her warmly.
“I’ll put on some tea, Lady Lucy.”
“Thanks, Sanji.” She settled down at the table, pulling the paper closer to her. Shé had compiled a mass of information from G-8 she still needed to sort through--there was something about bounty hunters, she knew, and maybe a mention of Partia--but she’d start with the daily World Economics.
There were a few interesting headlines: ‘Mad Monk’ Urouge went up to 89 million and this time Lucy actually had enough passive knowledge to realize his wings were just like Enel’s priests’; Jewelry Bonney broke into a palace and raided the pantry for everything it had, then stole the crown jewels as a bonus; someone named Basil 'Magician' Hawkins got a first bounty of 45 million, though there was no attached article, so Lucy had no idea where his epithet came from; Whitebeard and Big Mom had a territory scuffle over a strip of islands. Very interestingly, there was a mention that the Revolutionary Army had broken into a secure facility and wreaked havoc. There were no details, of course, but the fact that it was mentioned at all piqued her interest. The World Government--and thus the newspaper--tried to avoid talking about the Revolutionaries as much as possible. Probably to stop people from thinking they were a viable threat to the World Nobles.
Lucy made a mental note to talk to Shé and Crux about the Revolutionaries. She didn’t know nearly as much about them as she would’ve liked.
She flipped the page, finding only the comic strips. Lucy went to put the paper away, before pausing as something caught her eye. Sora, Warrior of the Sea . She was vaguely familiar with the existence of the comic strip, but something in one of the panels was far more interesting. Germa 66 .
Sanji gently placed a pot of tea and a warm cup in front of her, giving a deep bow. “If you need anything else, mademoiselle-”
“Look at me,” Lucy asked abruptly, remembering a theory of hers from before Jaya. Sanji startled, blond hair falling across his eyes as he jerked upward. The color was different, but now that she took the time to look, his facial structure, the eyes, the body type, the eyebrows , it was all very similar to a photo Crux had dug up from a modern history book some time ago. “Sanji,” Lucy began gently, trying not to worry him. “Do you know the name Vinsmoke?”
His pale skin went ashen, and Sanji scrambled back so quickly that the table vibrated. He cleared his throat, looking away as he reached for his cigarettes. “Ah, o-only from stories, Lady Lucy.”
She pursed her lips, considering. Quietly, she reached for her teacup, the warmth spreading quickly through her fingers. On one hand, she was worried for Sanji and what this possibly meant for the crew; on the other, she knew what it was like to have a past you wanted to leave behind.
“I’m not going to ask for details,” she finally said, keeping her voice low so the dragon slayers wouldn’t hear. “But I have to know; is this going to put the crew in danger?”
Sanji worked his jaw, throat bobbing. Finally, he shook his head, croaking out in a rough voice, “I’m dead to them.” He tugged at his roots.
Lucy smiled, relieved, before standing up and grabbing his hands in hers to pull them away from his hair. “Okay,” she said firmly. She leaned in, pulling him into a hug. He was shaking, but he slowly, very slowly, eased into the touch and hugged her gently back. He held her like porcelain, which she found sweet. Lucy waited until he pulled back, catching his eyes even as he tried to look away. “You’re a Straw Hat, Sanji. That means you’re ours . Don’t forget, alright?”
His eyes went wide, the one visible darting away as his cheeks heated up. Quietly, he murmured, “As you say, Lucy.”
She didn’t think everything was perfect, and she hoped this didn’t put distance between their relationship, but she was glad to have cleared the air. Fairy Tail had taught her the value of second chances, so she didn’t really care about his past. They had an assassin prince on their crew, so what? They also had a talking, flying cat swordsman, two dragons, a reindeer, and whatever the hell monster Luffy qualified as. Honestly, Sanji barely made the top five weirdos on this crew.
Figuring he’d want some space, Lucy grabbed her cup and headed to the back deck. They had a little while before they got close enough to the island to need all hands on deck; she probably had time to talk with Shé about what he found in G-8.
The air outside was thick and humid, the cold sweeping through her and prickling her skin. Lucy couldn’t help but scratch at her scars; the cold was making them itch.
“So that’s what got his panties in a twist.”
Lucy jumped, turning to find Gajeel leaning against the back railing, smug smirk twisting his lips even as he stared at the twisting pattern on her arm. She tugged her sleeve back down, scowling at him.
“I don’t know what you mean.”
He snorted, shifting to face her more. “Please. I don’t need to be a dragon to smell Laxus on you, Bunny. Or to figure out that he’s avoiding you like the plague.”
Her face went red, and she sputtered. “T-there’s nothing to smell!”
He lifted a pierced brow, looking her up and down. She was wearing one of her pant sets from Alabasta, but felt like he could see everything. “Just ‘cause he hasn’t actually bedded you yet don’t mean the intent isn’t there.” Gajeel tipped his head to the side, grinning wickedly. “I bet you even sleep in one of his shirts.”
“Actually,” she threw out, reckless and annoyed. She hated being on the back foot in a conversation. “I started borrowing one of Zoro’s.” It was a lie, of course. She’d mostly asked just to see Laxus’s reaction, but since all he’d done was keep training, he clearly hadn’t cared much. Lucy knew, vaguely, that clothes were important with dragon slayers. She didn’t really understand all the details, but it had something to do with who they saw as ‘hoard’ or something.
Gajeel’s grin fell away into honest surprise and she basked in the victory. It didn’t last long, as he bared his teeth in a scowl. “I hope to fuck you’re joking, Bunny. Or you’re askin’ for Laxus to start throwing down with everyone on this ship.”
“What?” She frowned, moving over to join him at the railing, more curious than annoyed now. His slitted eyes followed her, but he didn’t move away when she settled close. Laxus was likely up on deck somewhere, and she didn’t think this chat needed to be overheard. Stupid dragon slayers and their stupid enhanced hearing. “I thought the clothes thing just had to do with marking friends, or something?”
“Frien--what? The hell did Salamander tell you?”
“Not much, honestly. He’d answer questions we asked, but Natsu doesn’t really volunteer information--especially about his time with Igneel.” It had been one of the most surprising parts to discover about him, actually. Lucy had first thought of Natsu as a very open, heart-on-his-sleeve sort of person. He was, of course, but he also managed to talk a lot without ever actually saying anything much about himself.
Gajeel huffed, twisting so that they were both looking out over the water. The waves shifted in the wake of the ship, the ocean choppy in the quickly rising wind. “Let me guess. Salamander used to word ‘hoard’ and never explained.”
“Well…pretty much, yeah. I thought hoard meant, like, gold and jewels and stuff but he talked about it like people. I figured his friendships are just what he was hoarding.”
“Pretty good guess,” Gajeel said. “But that ain’t what it means. ‘Hoard’ is just what dragons call their family units. Like, you have lion prides, murder of crows, all that shit. It’s a hoard of dragons.”
“Huh.” Lucy had never considered it that way. Except that really didn’t fit with what she knew about Natsu either. Or Gajeel, for that matter. “But, wait. Natsu said dragons were protective over their hoards.”
“Yeah.”
“But…wouldn’t Fairy Tail have been his hoard and Phantom yours? I mean, he’s protective of Fairy Tail, of course, but the whole clothes thing…”
Gajeel barked a laugh, the sound rough and rumbling. “Well, for one, Phantom was never my hoard. That ain’t the kinda atmosphere Jose was building. Two, you're thinking of flights of dragons, which is like, hoards that are in alliances. That’s what Fairy Tail is--a flight.”
“Okay,” Lucy said slowly, mentally organizing what he was telling her. If Fairy Tail as a whole was a flight, then the various teams inside of it would probably be closer to hoards. “So what exactly makes a hoard then?”
“Same shit that makes a lion pride or wolf pack. Fighting, survival, family.” He paused, grinning even wider. “Breeding.”
Lucy took a second to consider the implications--she’d been wearing Laxus’s clothes for months --before she jerked back, sputtering as her face heated up. Gajeel laughed, shaking so hard he started wheezing. She didn’t know if he said it that way just to get a rise out of her, or if that was actually all there was to it, but either way, she couldn’t help but lift her leg and slam it into his side with a shout. Distracted as he was, Gajeel tipped over the edge of the railing and splashed into the cold ocean below. He came up the next second cursing and shouting, but Lucy at least felt a little better.
Lily came to investigate and pulled Gajeel out of the water; with his thick hair plastered to his skin and clothes clinging to every dip of his muscles, he looked like a drowned cat. Lucy burst into laughter, quickly joined by the rest of the crew who’d come to see what was happening. Gajeel shook himself, Lily rising high to avoid the spray.
“Gihi.” Gajeel grinned, eyes narrowed and fangs glistening. “You’ll pay for that, Bunny.”
He lunged for her and with a shriek she took off, the crew shouting encouragements and warnings as a game of chase started. Through it all, Lucy could just make out the sound of Laxus’s laughter.
They got to the island later in the afternoon. At Nami’s directions, Laxus helped the rest of the men dock Merry in a small bay out of sight of the main dock. He was grateful to feel solid ground under his feet, his last dose of motion sickness pills having worn off during Gajeel and Lucy’s chase. It’d ended only when Gajeel had gotten a solid grip around Lucy’s waist and hauled her into the ocean alongside him, leaving them both wet and cold, but laughing. The entire affair had left something warm in Laxus’s chest, glad to see both of them loud and carefree. Luffy trying to jump in to join them had put a quick stop to the chaos, Nami stepping up and ordering everyone on the ropes so they could actually land.
The island had a huge dormant volcano rising up in the center, craggy stone making up the rest of the ground. The only town was pressed against the mountain, built into and around huge chunks of dried magma stones. Beautiful, but harsh. The beach they’d docked at was made of black sand, and while Zoro remained on Merry to nap, Laxus and Gajeel found themselves settling close to the water. The rest of the crew had gone to get supplies and, in Lucy and Robin’s case, to get information. Lily had gone with, interested in seeing more of the local settlements now that he and Gajeel weren’t caught in a cell or trapped on a top-secret government island.
The ocean was gray and choppy, the wind cold as it cut across them. Laxus breathed it in deeply, feeling his muscles loosen. He hoped there’d be a thunderstorm.
“Hey,” Gajeel started, quieter than Laxus usually heard him. When he turned, he saw that Gajeel was staring at the sky, arms folded behind his head as he stretched out. Laxus tried not to stare too hard at the sliver of stomach revealed by his lifted shirt. “Can I ask ya something?”
Alarm bells started going off. Gajeel was many things--abrupt, intimidating, a punk, mischievous--but Laxus would never add hesitant to that list. Laxus had started to wonder if overconfidence was a dragon slayer trait. Still, he considered Gajeel nakama and didn’t want to push him away.
Laxus joined him laying on the black sand, letting lighting dance across his shoulders to loosen some tension. “Go for it.”
For a second, Laxus thought Gajeel had decided against speaking, but then he said; “Lucy’s new scars.”
Guilt crept through Laxus, a slow familiar mold that made it hard to breathe, like he was six years old again and dying. A part of him wondered if Gajeel knew all of Lucy’s scars and if so how, but it didn’t really matter. Laxus knew exactly which ones he was talking about.
He had to swallow twice before he could get the words out. “Ate lightning that was too strong. Lost control. She grabbed me to remind me to redirect.” It wasn’t an excuse or an apology, but it was all he had. The truth. The blame.
The guilt.
“An accident then.”
“Doesn’t make it better.”
“Maybe.” The wind blew hard, Merry creaking with the push of waves. Laxus could make out the tinkling of stones rolling into stones somewhere down the beach. “Y’know,” Gajeel continued, “I still fucking flinch every time I see it.”
For a moment, Laxus thought he was talking about the lichtenburg he’d left on Lucy, but then figured it wouldn’t make sense for Gajeel to have such a reaction. “See what?”
“Right side, lowest rib. Three inches long.”
Laxus considered it for a moment, before realizing what Gajeel meant. Lucy had a few scars, most small and easily hidden. The joys of strong magic being better healing. That couldn’t stop everything though, as Laxus had more than shown.
“I know it. It was you?”
Gajeel blew a sharp breath, air whistling with the sound. He smelled like iron and cedar, sharp and dangerous like all dragon slayers. Predators, the lot of them. Laxus wondered if that meant they’d always end up leaving marks on the people they cared about.
“Yeah. The day I took her for Phantom.”
For a long time, the only thing breaking the silence was the growing wind and waves crashing against the shore. Overcast as the sky was, it made everything dark and shadowed, matching Laxus’s mood well. He spoke before he could think better of it, the one worry that had been pinching his brain for days.
“You think she’ll forgive us?”
Gajeel laughed, cold and hollow, so very different from earlier on the ship. “I think she already has. That’s what makes her Lucy.”
“I wonder if we’ll ever earn it.”
To that, Gajeel had no answer.
Gajeel leaned against the door, waiting for his orders. The guildhall had settled into one position, but he could make out the shouts and spellfire of the ongoing combat. Not that it mattered much, of course. What Master wanted, he’d get.
“Excellent, Gajeel. Why don’t you keep our guest company? Give her your… best .”
Gajeel grinned, excitement rising in his blood. It’d been a while since he’d had an excuse to go heavy-handed--the Council tended to disapprove.
“Gihi. With pleasure , Master Jose.”
He spun around, leaving the office and stepping through into the wide-open lounge he and the Elemental Four used. It was empty, of course. His colleagues were gone making sure the flies were taken care of. Instead, only a slip of a blonde girl, tied and gagged, lay across the floor.
Gajeel pulled the gag out, cutting the ropes with a sharp claw. It was never any fun if he couldn’t hear them scream. The chick, some rich girl named Lucy something, spat and sputtered, glaring up at him. She was hot, he wouldn’t deny that, even with the long, crazy-looking scars stretching across both her forearms.
Had she had those when he’d picked her up from town? She must have.
The first kick to her stomach earned him a rough cough, but no scream. Gajeel grinned all the more, glad for the challenge.
With that, he started having some good old-fashioned fun.
Notes:
On Sunday; Wake Up?
Chapter 17: Wake Up?
Notes:
I'm so sorry for the missed chapter last week! Exam season is coming up and with my new job I have a million things to do. They'll be a bit of a hiatus until the end of May, but then I'll be back with a vengeance. I hope you'll all hang tight until then!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Her mother’s body was cold. She clutched a Golden Key in her hands, the blue symbol glowing and glowing, but no one came. She was alone.
Father hadn’t come in for hours. The doctor left yesterday. She was alone.
She kept pushing the magic into the Key. She could open the Gate, she knew she could. Mother had shown her how. No one came. She was alone.
Her mother’s body was cold. Father was gone.
She pushed more magic into the Key. It glowed, lighting up like the thousand stars in the sky. No one came.
Lucy’s mother was dead. Her father had left. Her friend wouldn’t come.
She
was
a
l
o
n
e
The wind howled outside, the morning dark and heavy, sky bulbous with clouds. The Merry shook with every cresting wave, bobbing at her mooring as her crew took no notice of the weather, too busy inside. Some of them were, at least.
“They won't wake up.”
“Chopper, are they okay?”
“I-I don't know-”
“What do you mean you don't know?! This is your job-”
“ Enough .” Zoro's voice echoed in the tight space of the women's quarters, and everyone fell silent. His jaw was clenched tight, teeth audibly grinding. Small and curled around Gajeel's head, Pantherlily spoke up.
“Zoro is right. We need to all calm down.” Chopper took big gulps of air, eyes glistening as he darted from sleeping form to sleeping form. Usopp and Nami pressed themselves against the wall, clutching each other tightly. The five of them were the only ones awake; the other six had been brought in and laid out in the women's room—Lucy and Robin on the bed, Sanji on the couch, Gajeel and Laxus on the ground—so that Chopper could examine them all at once. Lily kept his tail wrapped over Gajeel's throat, the heavy beating of his heart the only thing keeping the panic at bay. They would be fine, he knew. They were all strong; the crew just needed to figure out what caused this and they'd be okay. “Take your time Chopper. We trust you to know what to do.”
“R-right.” Chopper nodded, eyes focusing as he began taking blood pressure and a myriad of other things Lily didn't understand.
“Who was on watch last night?” Zoro asked.
“I took third,” Usopp announced. He gulped, legs openly shaking. “There was no one, just some wind.”
“Lucy had second,” Nami added. “She came in and went to bed a few hours ago.”
“And I had first,” Lily finished. “Same as Usopp, I saw and heard nothing strange.”
“So what, a sickness?” Nami asked. “A distance-based Devil Fruit? What could cause those six to stay out but not us five?”
“Can't be strength-based,” Lily guessed. “Zoro and I were unaffected.”
“Can't be because they were asleep,” Nami added. “Sanji was already in the kitchen when I found him; he must have been awake when it happened. And we're fine.”
“I'd say metabolism-based,” Chopper muttered distractedly. “But Robin and Sanji don't fit the pattern.”
Lily swallowed, ears pressing down. They could form a hundred and one ven-diagrams comparing aspects of their friends, but Luffy, Lucy, Robin, Sanji, Laxus, and Gajeel shared nothing among all six.
“Besides the sleeping, what's wrong?” Zoro asked. Lily was grateful for his even temper; if he hadn't been around to take control and get them all moving, chaos likely would've reigned after Sanji was first found and the crew realized half their numbers weren't waking up.
For a long moment, they all stared at Chopper where he was looking at his notepad. “It...It doesn't make sense .”
“What doesn't?” Nami demanded.
“They're okay,” Chopper started, which immediately loosened some of the tension. “Physically, at least.”
“What does that mean?” Usopp asked.
“Their heart rates are high and they're deeper in REM than anyone I've ever seen, but they're not hurt. It's their cortisol and adrenaline I'm worried about.”
Lily frowns, considering the information. “Are they...dreaming?”
Chopper bit his lip, staring helplessly down at their sleeping friends. “I think...” He sniffled, looking up at them all with huge watering eyes. “I think they're having nightmares. And they can't wake up.”
There were flames all around her, the entire island echoing with canon fire and screams. Robin sobbed, reaching out, desperate to get to her mother. Olvia lay bleeding on the ground, panting up and scowling with burning hatred towards Aokiji. He didn't seem to care, the cold, giant corpse of Saul towering above them all. The ice kept Robin still, her feet numb with cold where she was stuck to the ground. Eight years old and she couldn't do anything; eight years old and everyone was already dead.
The Tree of Knowledge was a pile of cinders, the books lost in the inferno. Clover was dead, body already cold. He was just one of many; Luffy was bloody and burned, chest gaping open; Laxus had been barbequed by his own magic overload, nothing but a crisp corpse. Each one of her friends, dead and gone all around her. And all Robin could do was watch as her mother joined them.
Again.
And again.
“Nightmares?” Lily asked. “You think sleep magic is involved?”
“Not sure about the magic part,” Nami muttered. “But we've heard of weirder. There has to be a Devil Fruit user right? We find them, kick their ass, then the crew wakes up.”
“In theory,” Chopper agreed. “Devil Fruit is the only explanation that I have.”
“What happens if we don't wake them up?” Usopp whispered. “There's no telling if the user is on the island—even then the place is huge and we don't know it well. What happens if...”
“Doesn't matter,” Zoro countered. “If we need to find whoever did this to wake the others up, then that's what we'll do.”
“Zoro's right,” Lily agreed. He'd done a few jobs with Gajeel where sleep magic had been used and it often had consequences. “But how long do we have before...before.”
“It's just a little sleep,” Zoro muttered. “The damn cook is probably in some brothel.”
“No,” Chopper cut in. “No, with these levels of cortisol, their heartbeats are starting to get faster. Too much adrenaline is bad for the body.”
“What happens if they have too much for too long?” Nami asked. “Muscle spasms?”
“To start. But after that...” Chopper swallowed hard. “If we can't get them awake in four or so hours, I don't think they'll make it.”
Sanji curled into a ball, pressing his back against the wall. The metal of his mask was digging into his face, the cold seeping deeply into his bones. He tugged at his roots, desperate to make it stop, to make everything stop . Somewhere, he could hear his brothers laughing as someone else wept. Reiju's footsteps echoed in the dungeons as she left him there, alone and forgotten. All he wanted was to disappear, to never be seen again.
“What a waste,” Judge spat. Sanji didn't see the kick coming, the pain in his ribs was sudden and burning. He cried out, stone digging into his bruises, old and new, as he landed hard on his side. “You're weak. Useless. You killed your mother with your failures.”
“No,” Sanji croaked. No, never that. Sora was beautiful and lively and brave. She was everything a son could ever want in a mother; Sanji would never hurt her. Never.
“Yes,” Judge repeated. He stomped forward and no matter how hard he tried, Sanji couldn't move away. He was too hurt, too weak for it. “ Yes . You killed her. You're nothing but a defective soldier, too stupid to follow orders, too weak to kill.”
Sanji wanted to deny it. It was a lie, it had to be a lie . Mother was alive and strong and she'd turn the corner any second and take Sanji far away from here, like her whispered promises. They'd disappear and never see Judge again.
It was a lie.
With every spat word, with every harsh hit, with every weakness spelled out and laid bare in that cold, dark cell, Sanji doubted it a little more.
“Hours?” Usopp whispered, then, louder; “ Hours ? No way. Luffy and the others are stronger than that.”
“T-there's some wiggle room,” Chopper stuttered, huffing big breaths. “Luffy's Devil Fruit might buy him some time and I still don't understand the full limits of a slayer's body, but the longer they're in there, the more stress they're put through.”
“I heard once,” Nami breathed, “That you could die of fear. I thought it was a myth.”
Outside, thunder boomed and Lily jumped with the sound. The sky opened up into a torrent, the rain creating a cacophony against the deck. He curled himself closer around Gajeel, drawing strength from the warmth of his body. Back home, whenever Magnolia had a thunderstorm, Gajeel would play his guitar to drown it out. While his singing certainly left some things to be desired, Lily had discovered that in his calmer moments, Gajeel was actually decent with instruments. It was an old habit now, and one that Lily looked on fondly. The abrupt lack of it made his fur stand on end, heart in his throat.
Underneath his tail, Gajeel's heartbeat sped up into a heavy, drumming beat.
“So we start searching,” Lily said. “Chopper stays here to watch over them and do what he can. The rest of us will split up and start moving through the area. There's no forest on the island, just the town and some rocklands.”
“And the mountain,” Nami pointed out. She frowned, pulling out raincoats where they were kept in a sturdy chest. “Lily, can you fly in rain?”
Thunder echoed with a crack, the ship starting to teeter in the pushing waves. He swallowed down the fear, nodding shakily. For Gajeel, he could do it.
“Okay,” Nami decided. “Lily will check the mountain from the air. I'll take the city. Zoro and Usopp, you two split up and start searching the rocks.”
Usopp gulped, legs shaking, but didn't complain. As they all started heading for the deck, Lily could just make out him murmuring under his breath, “I do what I can, and that's enough. I am the Sniper of the Straw Hat Pirates.”
The group split up quickly, a silent countdown echoing through the ship. Half the members were down, the weather was a thick tempest, and somewhere there might be a Devil Fruit user. Summoning his wings, already soaked and shaking from cold and fear, Lily worried that the enemy might have been someone in G-8, or even at sea. He dared not say it—if they couldn't find the ones responsible, then they had no hope.
Luffy ran through the trash heaps of Gray Terminal. He couldn't breathe, lungs tight and rough, throat scratchy from all the smoke. The sky, distant and smog-filled, was lit an ugly orange from all the flames. He'd gotten separated from his crew and he couldn't find his brothers. There was something important happening, he knew, but he couldn't remember what.
He had to find Sabo. Luffy knew it, but he couldn't remember why .
The fire climbed higher, as tall as Gramps and Dadan, and then even taller.
Usopp skittered over slick rocks, the craggy landscape having turned death trap. He knew, mentally, that it was midmorning and the sun was likely high in the sky; it meant nothing to him now. The storm clouds were thick enough to support Skypiea, blocking all but the grayest, weakest light. The ocean was a furious black maelstrom far to his right. With his goggles useless in the rain, Usopp was left squinting his way forward, scanning the horizon for any suspicious figures.
The black-sand beach had faded into a mess of overlapping stones, sharp drop-offs, and petrified air bubbles. Everything was tilted sideways, like a landslide waiting to happen, and Usopp had to scramble on all fours sometimes to keep himself going.
As dark and cold as it was, he didn't slow down. The strange, frozen visage of his crewmates kept flashing in his mind each time he blinked, Chopper's prognosis haunting each step. Luffy was never meant to lay still; quiet and tightly wound. And if Laxus was taken down, then Usopp didn't know what he could do to help. He didn't understand what had made those six fall victim and not the rest of the crew. He was the weakest, so why was it left up to him to help the others?
Usopp crested over a teetering stack of stones, scanning the shadowed landscape. Something moved to his left, and he whipped around. It sent the stones beneath him skittering, leaving him to fall to the next layer of hard rocks. He landed poorly, his ribs groaning with the hit; it likely saved his life.
A bang echoed in the air, to most likely lost in the storm; for Usopp, he'd always know the sound of a sniper firing. Above his head, where he'd been standing only moments before, he saw the sharp trail of wind that followed a well-made bullet.
Slowly, careful to keep his body hidden, he peaked his head around the corner.
He yanked back quickly, a bullet bouncing off the sharp stone, leaving a deep groove. Usopp pressed himself down, staying very still as he scanned his surroundings. He was on a slight cropping of rocks that floated over a dip in the island; he could probably slide down and disappear into the maze of stones. Zoro was somewhere around here, so Usopp could get him to help. Better to finish this quickly and help the others.
A small pebble falls down as he shifts, bouncing twice before coming to a stop. It wasn't any bigger than the beans he used to use as ammo back on Syrup. For some reason, it reminded him of all the times he'd announced himself as the Great Captain Usopp; he wasn't though. He wasn't a captain, not really—he wouldn't even call himself great. He was a sniper.
“Not just a sniper,” he whispered to himself. He pulled out his old slingshot, the upgrade not yet complete. It was a familiar rough wood beneath his finger, melded over long years to his hands. He was low on ammo, having been experimenting over the last two days, but he had enough. “I am the sniper of the Straw Hat Pirates,” he told himself. “And we don't lose. ”
He fumbled around in his bag, pulling out an older bandana and placing it on the handle of his fake hammer. He held it up over his cover, and near instantly a bullet shot through it. Usopp flinched, then grinned. No way to hide the direction a bullet came from.
Slowly, to minimize movement and sound, Usopp slid down and skittered to another large stack of rocks. He poked his head out, breathing a sigh when he didn't immediately die. Pulling down his goggles, he kept a hand over them to guard against the raging storm. It didn't take him long to find his enemy.
About seventy yards away, wearing grays and blacks that made him nearly invisible, a thin man was tucked between several jagged stones slightly up an incline. It was the greatest sniper nest you could hope for given the territory; only a sliver of his forehead was visible, the rest of his face hidden behind the large scope and long barrel of his rifle. From Usopp's position, none of his simple pellets would work and he had no explosives on him. It left him with only one option.
Usopp pulled out an oblong ball, made of Gajeel's black iron. They'd been using it to test weight stressors, but it'd work for his purposes. He loaded it, holding a second, different star in his hand.
One breath, two, slowing his heart down the way he always did. He ran through the steps he had to take in his head, and plotted out the trajectory. The wind was blowing strong to the west, the water would slow down the shot.
In one movement, swifter than the lightning that cracked the sky, Usopp sat up, pulled back his slingshot, and fired the first star. He didn't wait to see it land, trusting that his aim was true; the next moment he was firing again.
The first, heavier iron star slammed into the side of the gun, jerking it to the right. The sniper tried to correct immediately, impressively so, but it was already too late. The second shot—a piercing star—slipped through the extra space and buried itself firmly in the enemy's forehead. For a long, drawn-out moment, Usopp just sat there, wet and cold, hands perfectly still even as his knees quaked. Then the sky rumbled and he remembered that he had friends waiting for him.
Chopper finished setting up the last saline line, fretting over the drip as Lucy stayed perfectly still. Her eyes were moving beneath her lids, her breathing deep. Perfectly asleep.
Her heart rate was 145.
Too high, Chopper thought. All of them were too high.
He went to turn away, wondering if there was something in one of his books, but a light caught his eye. Something was glowing underneath Lucy's pillow.
He leaned forward, avoiding stepping on Gajeel's hair, and peeked under. Her Key ring was gently tucked away, one of the Keys—the one that opened the mermaid, he thought—was glowing brightly. Figuring it couldn't hurt, Chopper pulled it out and tucked it under Lucy's hand. She curled her fingers, and for a long second, he thought that maybe she might be waking up. He held his breath, but she continued to sleep, the Key still glowing but no one coming through. Chopper didn't know if it was possible for one of her Spirits to come through on their own, but he'd ask after she woke up.
Because she would. She had to.
Nami paused at a street corner, panting desperately through the rain. The locals apparently thought weather like this was a sign from their god or some such and stayed inside whenever a storm broke. It meant despite being early afternoon, the streets were empty of all life. She hadn't found anything suspicious and no one would open their doors to her. She was at a thorough dead end.
Above her, Lily came spiraling down. She knew instantly that he was at as much of a loss as her; his ears were pressed against his head, his fur sticky against his skin, his nose wrinkled up. Nami knew he was actually an incredibly capable fighter and adult, but she couldn't help holding out her arms for him. He looked so pitiful and it was as much for her comfort as his. He gently landed in her arms and let her press him against her chest; the storm was so loud they had to talk into each other's ears, and it would let up for another few hours.
“I saw nothing up in the mountain,” Lily reported. “What about you?”
“Locals are all stuck inside and won't talk. No one is on the street. I think we should head back to the ship; maybe Zoro or Usopp found something.”
Zoro pressed deeper around the island, scanning rocks and little caverns. A few moles go skittering away from him, but no humans. Not at first, at least. He doesn't stop though; not with his crewmates depending on him. He didn't know who decided to target them, or how this Devil Fruit worked, but he'd be damned if he let them go unpunished.
Eventually, pushing through the rain and wind, Zoro could make out the faintest flicker of light. He drew Wado, stepping lightly closer until he could just make out the form of a stout man sitting with his back to Zoro, poking a fire into blazing. The stranger was tucked between a larger, thinly formed rock outcropping that pierced upward, creating a delicate lean-to that guarded him against the worst of the rain. Zoro didn't bother hiding his steps, a small stone going clacking down the path. The man didn't turn.
“Finally, Jurou. What took you so long? Can't be that hard to check if they're asleep.”
“Pretty hard,” Zoro drawled, “When we're not all asleep.”
The man spun, falling off his seat and scrambling for a short sword laid against a pack a few feet away. Zoro stepped on his hand before it could touch the hilt, leveling Wado at his neck. He wasn't an attractive man by any means, shaking with wide eyes and sweat beading down his fat neck. He was paled skin, with black hair and limpid blue eyes.
“Jurou, you said?” Zoro considered. The bounty hunters of East Blue weren't always well connected—usually not, honestly—but rumors spread even between seas. “I suppose that makes you Shiro. The Obi brothers.”
“Y-you're Roronoa. The Oni. You used to be one of us, so you should understand what it's like to go for a bounty.”
“Oh, I get it,” Zoro agreed blandly. He flipped Wado in his hand, coming down with a pommel strike against Shiro's temple. He fell unconscious easily. “I get that you came after the wrong bounties.”
Zoro left the packs, though he made sure the sword was away from the rain. Hiking Shiro on his shoulders like a sack of potatoes, he began heading for the Merry again. From rumors, Zoro knew Jurou was a sniper, which meant Shiro must be the Devil Fruit user. If knocking him out didn't wake up the crew, then they'd need Shiro alive.
Usopp was glad he stumbled onto Zoro while he was returning. Who knew how long the swordsman might have wandered without Usopp to guide him back to Merry. Nami and Lily had just returned, and they all piled back down into the women's room. Chopper was still hovering over the rest of the crew, and his heart fell when Usopp realized they were all still asleep.
So much for knocking out the fruit user solving their problem.
“Who's this?” Chopper demanded.
“Obi Shiro. He and his brother are a bounty-hunting duo.”
“The brother?” Lily asked.
“Dead,” Usopp announced. Lily and Zoro both raised their brows but nodded in understanding. Usopp was glad they didn't ask for details. He knew, vaguely, that it was possible some of the people he shot wouldn't get back up. But this time it had been very apparent and he was still riding the adrenaline. It wasn't a story he wanted to tell anytime soon.
“I thought if you knocked out a Devil Fruit user their abilities stopped?” Nami asked.
“Not always,” Chopper explained. He trotted over to where Zoro had abruptly dropped the bounty hunter, holding a small vial in his hands. “It depends on the fruit and the user.” He removed the lid from the vial, causing Lily to rear away and cover his nose. Even Usopp could smell the salts from his position across the room.
Shiro sputtered awake, groggy and disoriented. He'd barely realized he was flanked—Zoro on one side, a grown Lily on the other—eyes going wide, before Lily had drawn his sword, the black blade growing and leveling itself at Shiro's neck. He began sweating significantly more.
“I suggest,” Lily growled, “You tell us how to wake up our friends.”
Shiro's eyes darted to behind them, a small grin flitting across his face when he saw the six unconscious bodies. It fell when Wado poked him sharply in the side.
“O-okay! Put the blades away.”
“Talk first,” Zoro ordered. Lily dragged his sword across Shiro's body lightly, causing him to flinch away.
“I don't know how to wake them up!”
“What?!” Chopper shifted into his human point, grabbing Shiro and slamming him against the wall. “Do you know how much stress their bodies are put under?! Are you saying you do this to people and don't know how to reverse it?”
“I-I ate the dream-dream fruit,” Shiro hurried to explain. “Anyone in a specific zone gets sucked into their worse memory turned nightmare. If they can face it, they wake up. Most never do.”
“You're joking ,” Nami hissed. “How do you turn in their bounties if they're comatose?”
“The marines don't care,” Shiro spat. “As long as they're peaceful.”
“If it's about fear,” Lily considered, “Why weren't we affected?”
“I don't know,” Shiro admitted. “Maybe you guys don't get afraid?”
The crew turned to face Usopp, who glared at them all but admitted with a groan, “Well, that can't be it.”
“So they have to face their fears to wake up,” Nami summarized. “Is there a way to help them?”
Shiro hesitated, pressing his lips together. Lily drew a thin line of blood, growling low in his chest.
“Okay okay! Keep the sword away! Look, there...might be a way. But I've never done it and it could just as easily kill all of you.”
“What?” Zoro demanded.
“In theory, I can transfer someone else into their dreams—you might be able to interact and help them wake up that way. But if they don't...”
“Then we're dead,” Zoro finished. “Fine. Chopper and Lily; you two stay awake and watch him; he does anything, kill him.”
“Understood,” Lily agreed. “Bring them back, Zoro.”
Usopp gulped heavily, considering. “So, uh, we each go after two of them? Or is it all of us in one.”
“No idea,” Shiro said. He eyed Lily's blade, held up above him in such a way that if Lily fell unconscious, it would go through Shiro's heart. “You guys are seriously nuts if you're wanting to try this.”
“If we weren't nuts we wouldn't be Straw Hats,” Nami pointed out, sitting down while dragging Usopp along. Zoro likewise settled next to Luffy. “Now do it.”
Notes:
New chapter in May: Wake Up.
Chapter 18: Wake Up.
Summary:
Content warning; child abuse, character death, descriptions of blood and destruction
Notes:
I'M BACK BABY
Thank you for all the well wishes! Life is still a little hectic as I'm soon to be out of a job and desperately need another one, so while I will try to keep up with Sunday updates, I have no more buffer chapters and hope you will be patient. However, I will do WIP Wednesday over on my tumblr every week, so if you want a sneak peak, come visit.
There will be one more chapter of action/plot and then one after that to tie up this arc before we move on. I will remind everyone that this arc is really fucked up, so if it's feeling like a lot, please don't force yourselves. I will put an arc summary at the beginning of chapter 21, if you'd like to wait for that to come out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nami closed her eyes, blinking them open when the first roar of canon fire caught her ear. All around her, all she could see was fire and smoke, an island she'd never seen burning to dust. There was no screaming, which only made chills go up her spine. She could see the houses and shops, the wide open marketplace. This was an inhabited city, an island that should've been full of life and color. Yet only the crackling, popping flames kept her company.
It felt like the aftermath of Arlong and his crew sweeping through a city for failing to pay tribute.
With no clue as to whose nightmare she was in, or how to get out of it, Nami picked a direction and began walking. The sound of cannon fire didn't stop, the inferno growing ever larger, swallowing storefronts and children's toys with each breath. Perhaps it was because Nami knew this was a dream—or perhaps it had to do with why she hadn't been affected by the Devil Fruit the first time—but the growing smoke in the air didn't affect her. Only the barest echo of heat licked at her skin, a distant worry as she walked and walked. Eventually, twisting through burning streets and collapsing buildings, she began to make out a distant figure, silver and blue as it towered over the few remaining tree husks.
Nami stepped forward, ready to pick up speed and head that way. In a single step, the world around her tunneled, as if space had been folded over, and when it all stilled again she was standing below a gigantic statue.
Not a statue, she thought as she examined it closely. A frozen giant, lips pulled into a ship-sized smile, as wide as any grin from her captain. For what felt like ages, Nami stood there, staring at the corpse; she'd seen the strength of giants on Little Garden and had thought she'd seen one die only to watch it stand once more. Mr. 3 was a pale imitation of whoever had done this—she felt tiny, insignificant, as if everything she'd ever done meant nothing in the face of someone who could flash freeze the strongest race in the world.
Noise pierced through Nami's stillness, finally allowing her to be cognizant of the tableau she stood in the middle of. This was the nightmare, she realized. Everything else was nothing but a backdrop, a stage setting for the true fear.
The clearing was corpse-strewn. Every member of the crew, herself included, were still and glassy-eyed. She had to yank her sight away from her own carcass, unable to examine what had left that mark through her skull. Bile rose and Nami had to turn from the ripped-open chest of her captain to hurl in the roots of a massive fallen tree. Something about it looked familiar, but she couldn't figure out what; it was barely a shadow of itself, burned and ash covered.
Sobbing—the noise she'd heard—created an undercurrent of despair, an awful symphony to the horrific gore. Nami followed the sound to find that, in the middle of the killing field were three figures still alive. One was on the ground, holding her bleeding gut, with silver hair and tanned skin, looking familiar despite Nami being certain she'd never seen the woman before. The second adult was an extremely tall man, in his early twenties with dark curly hair that Nami had seen recently—the marine standing on water near G-8. Finally, tiny and with her feet pinned to the ground by ice, was the sobbing, child figure of Robin.
When Usopp opened his eyes, all he saw was blackness. Now, he had incredible eyes—the best on the seas, in fact—but he couldn't actually see in the dark. (Though it would be helpful; he made a mental note to find a way to make night-vision goggles.) Careful of traps and unending pits, he pulled out a stick and tapped along the floor. It echoed through the air, bouncing off tightly placed walls. Usopp wasn't great at echolocation, but his mom had shown him a few tricks before she'd gotten sick. He took a guess, reaching out with the stick until he found the wall, then slowly pressed his hand against it and walked around the room. It was tightly spaced; he only took six steps before he hit the corner. He only made it two along the next wall, but not because of a corner—instead, confident with his newfound best friend, the wall, Usopp ran straight into a small ball on the floor, tripping over it and landing on his back.
The ball eeped, which made Usopp realize this wasn't actually a ball, but rather a person.
“W-who's there?” Ball asked timidly. He sounded familiar, but not someone Usopp could identify instantly. Like the voice was warped a little. Hopefully, this was one of the sleeping Straw Hats, though if it was, Usopp wondered why their worse fear involved being very small in a very dark place.
“It's me, Usopp.”
“I don't know a Usopp.”
Well, shit. Maybe not a Straw Hat. “Sure you do,” Usopp bullshitted. “I'm the great shadow walker—I step through dark spots in the world to bring joy and safety to...kids?” It was entirely a guess that Ball was a kid, but it was either that or a midget.
Ball didn't seem amused. “You shouldn't be here. He'll be mad when he comes.”
“When who comes?”
Ball didn't say, only curled tighter. Usopp sat up, gently pressing himself against Ball; he flinched, but then relaxed. Usopp was starting to get a very bad feeling.
“What's your name?” he eventually asked.
Ball hesitated, but eventually muttered, “Sanji.”
“That's a good name,” Usopp managed to squeak out over his shock. Sanji— Straw Hat Sanji— a tiny boy curled up in the dark? What the hell was happening?
“Mother gave it to me,” Sanji murmured. “I want to see her. Is she okay?”
Oh. Oh shit. Usopp was not the Straw Hat for this. Nami or Zoro—actually, Nami's mom was also dead and Zoro was...well, Zoro. Luffy. Luffy was the person for this, except Luffy was asleep and trapped in his own nightmare and Usopp would be stuck there with baby Sanji if he didn't figure out what the fuck was happening.
Before Usopp could say a totally-not-lie about how okay Sanji's mom was—did everyone on this crew have a dead mom? Should he ask Lucy?—he made out footsteps pattering down a hallway. Good, maybe that was his mom.
Whoever it was had a torch, the warm light creeping along the halls and finally allowing Usopp to make out Sanji's childhood form. It was tiny, even smaller than Usopp had been, curled up with his hands over his head and one blue-gray eye peeking out between the slits of a thick, metal cage wrapped around his face.
For a long time, all Usopp could feel was horror, wondering from what depths of hell this nightmare had been pulled out of. Shiro had said it was based on their worse memory but surely this wasn't being pulled out of Sanji's past. Usopp reached out, but Sanji flinched away, pulling himself into an even smaller ball. Usopp didn't blame him; whatever was happening, it was terrifying.
The steps got closer, the torch brighter; Sanji got smaller. Eventually, giggling like mad and pushing each other in their rush to get close to the bars of the cell—because it was a prison cell, not even a cot for Sanji to sleep on—three little boys came up. They looked—well, honestly, they looked as if Sanji was cloned but with different color pallets each time. The blue one was in the lead, his hair sweeping wildly to the side in the most pompous way hair had ever looked. He leaned against the wall, arms coming through the bars as he leered. None of them seemed to notice Usopp there.
“Look, it's the failure,” he taunted.
“Weakling, weakling,” the green-haired one sing-songed. His eyebrows, Usopp noticed, curled in the same direction making it look like he had two snails racing across his face. Despite the circumstances, Usopp suddenly felt bad for mentally making fun of Sanji's hairstyle—if his eyebrows curled the same way, no wonder he hid half his face.
The red-haired one—who'd been silently staring at Sanji with a growing smirk that raised all kinds of red flags—snickered. “Hey, I've got an idea.”
“What is it?” Blue asked.
“Did you know,” Red started with the self-importance of someone with a juicy bit of gossip, “That the failure started cooking?”
Bile bubbled in Usopp's chest, fear knocking his legs together. He didn't know where memory started and ended in that hellscape, but he didn't need to know that whatever was about to happen would haunt him for years to come.
The fire didn't burn. That was the first thing Zoro noticed when he appeared. Trash heaps were piled high in all directions, burning brightly into the night. He bet it probably stunk, but if it did, he didn't smell it; so he walked. There were walls on one side, the ocean on the other, and a jungle in the far-off distance. Zoro didn't know whose head he was in, but he figured finding them was the first priority, so he headed for the walls.
Despite his solid plans, a wrench was thrown in quickly; the walls kept moving. He'd start walking only to find, three minutes later, that he was at the edge of the oddly quiet ocean. There was no sound here, except the howling crackle of the fire. The ocean was silent, and there was no one around to cough or scream at the all-encompassing destruction. It was a silent, ever-burning monument of trash. With nothing else to do and no idea whose head he could possibly be in, Zoro kept trying to hunt down the moving walls.
He didn't get there; a sound drew his attention deeper into the flames.
Someone was shouting, so Zoro followed the noise, weaving around trash piles and passing through flames indiscriminately. They did little more than tickle him as he headed deeper and deeper into the trash heap. Finally, disappearing around a corner, he spotted the pale yellow of a straw hat. Relief coursed through him, even if he would never tell anyone. Luffy was the strongest person Zoro knew—in spirit, if not in body. He'd likely be the easiest person to wake up; he just needed to be told there was meat waiting for him and his job would be done.
Zoro turned the corner, stopping in surprise when, instead of finding the lithe form of his captain, there was only the short, round-faced form of a young child. Zoro wasn't great with ages, but even he could tell the kid was too young to be in a place like this. Worse, he recognized him—only one person had that scar paired with that hat. Luffy was absolutely tiny, with a round chubby face that was wet and gross from his full body shaking sobs. Zoro could barely believe that this was the same man he'd seen take down a Warlord and stop a centuries-long war.
Tiny Luffy spun around, alerted by some sound, and stared at Zoro with big, watering eyes. He was practically drowning in his hat, coughing from the smoke and blubbering some incomprehensible orders. Zoro kneeled down, to try and at least pretend he wasn't supremely uncomfortable with this entire situation. Luffy waddled up, grabbing at Zoro's clothes and tugging. He was trying to say something, but Zoro couldn't make out what through all the tears and snot.
“Calm down,” Zoro ordered, “I can't understand you when your crying.”
Luffy bit down on his lips, huffing huge breaths through his nose, sucking up all his snot in one long, nasty strand. “I-I can't find Sabo!” Luffy wailed, at least somewhat understandable. “And Ace is gone and if I can't find them I'm going to be alone and something is wrong, I can feel it, but I can't find Sabo-”
“Alright, alright.” Zoro had no idea who Sabo was, but he figured tiny Luffy would be very attached to Ace. “Who's Sabo?”
“My brother.”
“Sanji,” Usopp soothed, hovering but unwilling to touch in case it made things worse. If it was even possible for things to get worse. At least his eyes had rapidly adjusted to the dark. “Sanji, I need you to breathe. I know it hurts, but I need to see your hands.”
Sanji didn't respond, but his screaming wails petered into tiny, hiccuping sobs. He was curled tightly around his hands, the darkness having retaken the cell in the absence of his laughing brothers and the damnable torch they'd carried. Usopp fucking prayed what had just happened was just a side effect of the nightmare and not an actual memory; if it was real, he would gladly slaughter Sanji's siblings when he met them.
“I know it hurts,” Usopp murmured quietly, pulling out rolls of bandages and burn cream. He'd always carried emergency supplies in case one of his experiments went wrong; he was glad for it now. “But I can help.” Sanji mumbled something into his knees and Usopp said, “I can't hear you like that, Sanji.”
“It's my fault,” Sanji said a little louder, voice thick with tears. “I'm too weak to stop them.”
“It is not your fault,” Usopp snapped. Sanji flinched away, and he instantly regretted getting harsh. Taking a deep breath, Usopp tried to calm down. Everything about this felt too personal, from the dead mother to the self-doubt and recrimination. Usopp had always thought of Sanji as untouchable, one of the monsters of the crew; it made something strange in his chest squirm to know he suffered just as much as Usopp. If nothing else, at least it meant Usopp knew what to say--it was the same thing he'd always hoped his father would say to him. “Being weak...being weak isn't a crime. You shouldn't be punished for it. It just means you have more growing to do.”
Sanji peeked out from underneath his bangs, blue eyes watering. “Growing?” he asked quietly.
There was such awe, such hope , in his eyes, that Usopp couldn't help but melt a little. “Yeah,” he confirmed. “You want to hear a story? It's a true one.”
Sanji frowned, squirming around but not releasing his ball shape. “What kind of story?”
“A story about a fighting cook. But not any fighting cook! No, this cook sails under none other than the next Pirate King himself.”
“Really?!”
“Oh yes. One of the strongest fighters on the crew, the cook is elegant, suave, (a little perverted), and a protector of women! He never dirties his hands with blood, instead letting his feet do all the fighting as he joins the greatest crew in history for their adventures.” Sanji was actually sitting a little straighter now, caught in the story. Time for the big finisher. Seas, Usopp hoped this worked. “Can you guess his name?” Sanji gave a rapid shake of his head. Usopp leaned in very close, drawing out the tension to build anticipation. Sanji loosened up enough to meet him partway, making their foreheads gently touch as Usopp grinned, wide and conspiratorially as he said, “Sanji.”
“Well?! What was his name?”
“No, his name is Sanji . The story is about you.”
Sanji leaned back, eyes going wide as he rapidly shook his head back and forth. “That's not possible.”
“It is,” Usopp insisted. In the distance, he made out the slow thump of someone's heavy steps. The last thing he wanted was to live through another horror show, which meant he was running out of time to wake Sanji up. “Listen to me Sanji. You're nineteen years old, a pirate, and one of the most badass people on our crew! There is nothing to be scared of here because you're not weak.”
“I'm...not...weak?”
“No! And even if you were-” Usopp reached forward, cupping Sanji's hands and finding them astonishingly smooth and undamaged, “-you'd still be fine. Because Straw Hats help each other grow.”
Sanji blinked big, watery eyes up at him. The footsteps were closer. “Does...does that mean—does that mean I can get stronger?”
“Yes,” Usopp swore. “I promise Sanji, you're strong, and you will only get stronger. But to do that you have to wake up .”
The steps were thunderous, the cell door swinging open to reveal a huge, towering man. Sanji flinched, curling tighter before freezing.
“Well?” the big man demanded, reaching a hand out. “Have you finally understood your place, failure?!”
Usopp cursed, standing up and ready to do something, anything, even though he knew he couldn't touch anything in this place but Sanji. That didn't stop him from being willing to try though; for his nakama, there was little he wouldn't do.
In the end, he didn't have to do anything.
Sanji stood in one smooth motion, knocking the hand reaching toward's him aside. “No,” he said, quiet and small. Then his jaw set, and between one blink and the next, he was the Sanji Usopp knew; tall, scowling, and absolutely pissed . “No,” Sanji snarled. “I got out of here and you can't touch me anymore. I'm stronger than you could have ever made me, just the way Mother always said I would be.”
Around them, the air fractured and spiraled, like a window with a rock thrown through. It shattered into pieces, the face of the nightmare falling away as Usopp was shunted down and out, falling through the void.
There was no one in the flames. Time was hard to keep track of in the strange, silent trash heap
(”Gray Terminal is burning,” Tiny Luffy sobbed at one point. “It's our fault for helping Bluejam.”)
but Zoro guessed they'd been running around, clambering through miniscule, precarious tunnels in the trash and dodging cataclysmic walls of fire for hours. Tiny Luffy cried through all of it, rotating between coughing, screaming for his brothers, flinching from the flames, and outright sobs the whole time. Zoro suggested once--and only once--that they head to the forest and see if Ace and Sabo had escaped the flames. The tiny, crybaby form of his captain had stamped his little foot and insisted that he wouldn't leave until he found his brothers. If it was anyone else, Zoro would have doubted Sabo and Ace's existence and simply thrown the kid over his shoulder and ran. He couldn't bring himself to do it with Luffy though, even this tiny, despair filled version.
They reached the top of one pile, Tiny Luffy in the lead. He'd started out confident and sure of the paths earlier, so Zoro hadn't minded following, but now, tired and hurt, he miscalculated, putting his weight somewhere that couldn't hold it. A pile of tin canes collapsed, Luffy going with them until Zoro swooped in, catching him under the arms and making a semi-controlled slide down the side.
“We should try by Old Man's Hat,” Tiny Luffy declared, trying to wriggle out. Zoro tightened his hold, sighing.
“Luffy-”
“No!” Tiny Luffy snapped, before Zoro could even say anything. “They're here. They have to be.”
“Why?” Zoro finally demanded, exasperated. “They could be in the forest, or in the city, or out at sea.”
“They wouldn't leave me!” Tiny Luffy hicupped, struggling in earnest now to get out of Zoro's arms. It meant little, even with his Devil Fruit powers; Zoro had lots of practice with holding onto rubber these days.
“I didn't say they left-”
“I'd be alone,” he cried. “Nothing hurts more than being alone. I'd rather be dead!”
It wasn't the first time Zoro heard Tiny Luffy mention being alone but it was the first time he realized what it meant.
Luffy didn't keep Captain's Quarters, even though he could if he wanted to; he was tactile and loud, and when he wasn't he was still present; he prefered sitting on the figurehead, but never did it if no one was out on deck with him. Luffy was many things, but he was never, ever, alone. Zoro hadn't even realized the lengths his captain went to avoid being alone before now.
Shiro had said these nightmares were made of the victim's worst fear, based in reality. Zoro didn't know which parts of this were memories, and which Devil Fruit bullshit, but he was absolutely sure there was no one else in this inferno. There couldn't be; Luffy's greatest fear was being alone and this silent, empty landscape reflected it perfectly.
Zoro sat down, setting Luffy on his feet but holding his shoulders. “I'm here,” Zoro pointed out.
“You're just a stranger,” Luffy muttered, wipping at his eyes and nose.
Zoro blinked, puzzled. Hadn't Luffy recognized him earlier? “Wait, have you been traveling with someone you didn't know this whole time?!”
Luffy looked to the side, pursing his lips. “No...”
“Idiot,” Zoro muttered fondly. “My name's Roronoa Zoro and I will be the World's Greatest Swordsman.” Luffy's eyes went wide and sparkly, visibly vibrating. “I'm your first mate.”
The excitment stuttered, Luffy frowning. “What?”
“I'm your first mate,” Zoro repeated. He wished he had a tattoo of their jolly roger to show him, but he'd have to settle without it. “You have a weather controlling witch as a navigator, a spirit-summoner as your information specialist, a pervert cook, a lying sniper, a reindeer doctor, an assassin archealogist, and two human-dragon hybrids as your strategist and scout. And a talking, flying cat. You're the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates and you will be the Pirate King. You won't be alone while you do it.”
Luffy wavered, caught between how cool his friends sounded and the nightmare around him. “My brothers-”
“Are out there,” Zoro swore, though he wasn't sure about Sabo. He'd never heard the name before. “But we have to get out of here to find them.”
“You promise?”
“I swear it,” Zoro agreed solomely. “You won't be alone when you wake up. Your crew is always with you, even when you don't see us.”
Luffy gave one last, big snot-filled sniffle and the air cracked around them, shattering into fractles as they fell into the void.
The silver haired woman--Olvia the Admiral called her—fell to the ground, dead and frozen as Robin screamed out for her mother. Aokiji turned towards her, face blank and uncaring as he stepped towards the child before him.
Nami lunged forward trying to stop it—
The scene reset. Aokiji walked towards the giant crying out to Robin and Nami couldn't bare to watch again. This must have been driving Robin to madness; the same scene, over and over again; Aokiji killing everyone she loved, one by one, until he finally turned towards her.
Nami was horrified to even contemplate how much of this was real. She knew the pain of watching a mother die, and never wished it on anyone; the burning of the island would explain why Robin had said she had no home to return to; and whoever the giant may be, it was clear by her cries that Robin cared for him. Nami was getting used to the idea that Devil Fruits could do some horrifying things, but this might be the worst one out there. To relive your worse fears until you died or were executed was the sort of thing that belonged in horror stories. Her only comfort was that it wasn't all true--the Straw Hats were all alive and safe-
That was it. That was the flaw in the fruit; it used a basis of memory to trick the victim into believing it was real and therefore inescapable, when in reality it was simply a hallucination. Now if only she could convince Robin of that.
When the nightmare reset again, Nami didn't pay attention to the inevitable slaughter. Instead, she moved towards Robin who had, thus far, not reacted to her presence at all. When she got closer, she saw that Robin was much paler as a child, with none of the Alabastan tan or self-confidence Nami was used to seeing. Her legs were frozen to the ground, which at least explained why she wasn't running.
Nami kneeled next to her, reaching out her hands calmly; Robin flinched back, before grabbing Nami's arm in a vice grip. “N-Nami? You're-” There was the visceral sound of Dream-Nami's scream and Robin lost even more color.
“That's not real Robin,” Nami soothed. “None of this is real.”
“It is,” Robin insisted. “This--This is how Ohara died.”
“Maybe some of it,” Nami agreed. She reached her hands up and gently framed Robin's face, ensuring all her focus was away from the nightmare unfolding behind her. “But think, Robin. The Straw Hats never even went to Ohara, much less died there.”
Robin wavered, frowning at the clear discrepency. Aokiji said something taunting and Luffy went down in a spray of cold blood.
“Then this is the future,” Robin concluded, whispering. She gripped Nami's arm so hard she was sure she'd have bruises. “You need to run, Nami. Get as far away from me as you can.”
“Why would I do that?”
“Because this is what happens.” Robin flinched at the sound of Usopp's scream, but Nami didn't let her go. “This is what always happens. I'm cursed; anyone who helps me dies. Baroque Works; the Western Gambino Family; the Historians of Ohara; my mother .”
“Not us,” Nami denied.
“You can't stop the entire world, Nami.” She sounded tired, resigned. As if her path was written in a book and now she just had to act out her part. “That's who wants me dead; everyone .”
“You think we care ?” Nami demanded. She shook Robin until their eyes locked. Nami may not have been the fondest of Robin when she joined, but she was one of them now; the Straw Hats stuck together, no matter what. “You think Luffy cared that Arlong was a fishman when he came to free me? Or that Crocodile was a Warlord? You think Zoro hesitated when faced with the Greatest Swordsman or that Usopp ran away from East Blue's greatest sniper when challenged? Warlords, Gods, Admirals--none of them matter Robin. We're going to the end of the world and not one of them will stop us.”
Fat tears ran down Robin's face, her cheeks chubby with youth. “It's dangerous to dream,” she croaked.
“Good,” Nami declared with more bravado than she felt. Aokiji was walking towards Olvia; the nightmare would reset soon and she didn't know if Robin would remember this conversation afterwards. “What's the point of being a pirate if the journey was safe?”
Robin laughed--or maybe sobbed, it was hard to tell. She turned, just as Aokiji reached her mother. Before he could reach forward and drive a spike of ice through her brain, Robin called his name. He hesitated, the first change in the nightmare pattern Nami had seen. Robin swallowed heavily, and whispered, “You can't touch me anymore. Not while I'm with them.”
Aokiji's face fractured into tiny pieces, the world falling apart around them as they plumeted away.
Robin woke up with a gasping breath, heart in her throat and drenched in sweat. Around her, Sanji and Luffy were in a similar position, on the far end of the floor. Sanji scrambled to his feet, eyes blown wide. Only when Usopp stepped forward and grabbed his hands, murmuring quickly, did he calm down enough to take in the room.
Lucy was asleep next to Robin, locking her onto the bed, with Gajeel and Laxus asleep on the ground next to her. Panther Lily was guarding a stranger in the corner and Nami-
Nami flung herself at Robin, wrapping her in a tight hug. Her hands were shaking, but Robin was glad to return the favor, burying her face in Nami's shoulder.
The image of her mother, dead and bleeding on a body-strewn ground, flashed through her mind.
“You're safe,” Nami promised. “And nothing is going to take us from you.”
Strangely, and for the first time in her life, Robin believed her.
They detangled, and Robin caught the tail end of a loaded exchange of looks between Luffy and Zoro before Sanji spoke.
“What happened? And why aren't the other three awake?”
“Devil Fruit,” came the general consensus with a myriad of fingers pointing at the stranger.
“The other three?” Lily demanded, poking his sword towards a rather important artiery. Robin wondered if the man would pop like a balloon if Lily stabbed him hard enough. The image was almost enough to cheer her up.
“Sweet seas,” he muttered, staring. “I've never seen someone wake up from it. Wil-”
Annoyed at the delay--Lucy's Keys were glowing and Laxus was sparking enough to make her worry--Robin clutched a rather important jewel.
“Motherfuck-! Okay, look, best guess is that only one person can go into a nightmare, alright? You want to wake up the others, three more of you will have to go in.”
“Fine,” Sanji said, shrugging. “Put me in with Lucy, I'll gladly wake her up.”
“Your vitals haven't stabilized,” Chopper pointed out. “The three of you-”
“Chopper,” Luffy cut in. Silence descended, the whole crew looking to Luffy. For once, there was no smile to be had, only a cold, severe look tucked under his hat. “It's our turn to help the crew.”
Robin didn't particularly want to go into another nightmare, but she couldn't deny her wish to help. If Nami could pull her out, Robin wanted to return the support to the rest of the crew.
Besides, no one deserved to live through that.
“Sanji, Luffy and I, then,” Robin agreed. “How hard can it be?”
The cathedral towered over Laxus, light spinning through mosaics of colored glass. The stairs were hard and cold where he sat, the space cavernous and echoing. He'd never felt smaller as he did in there.
A hand, heavy and cold, landed on his shoulder, pressing down. Laxus tried not to buckle under the weight of expectation.
“They're weak, son,” Ivan crooned. “And I need the guild cleansed. I trust you won't...disappoint?”
Hot shame coiled tight in Laxus's gut; he stamped down the nascent sparks along his skin, knowing that hitting his father, even accidentally, would come with heavy consequences. It was Fantasia, and he'd given instructions to the Thunder Legion. Now he just had to do what his father asked him to do--no matter his desires.
At the end of the day, he was just a Dreyar. And he'd never escape that shadow.
Notes:
For those interested in my thought processes; Robin's fear was the easiest to be sure of. It's very well developed in canon that the thing she fears above all else is the straw hats suffering for protecting her, so throw in the trauma of loosing Ohara and you have a nightmare scene. Luffy, similarly, is canonically most afraid of being alone. I think wandering the burning wasteland of his home, his brothers both gone, was a very easy way to show that.
Sanji....Sanji's the one I'm most unsure about. His fear of starving and losing his hands are both surface level canon and I could've done some body horror stuff but it didn't feel true to his character. However, when thinking about the Whole Cake Island Arc (for those of you who haven't seen/read it, it's real messed up and has Sanji as a central player) I think what Sanji's actually most afraid of is being exactly what his family always said he was--weak and unable to protect anyone. For him, this manifest most in memories of when he was at his absolute lowest i.e. the cage after his mom died.
Let me know what you all think and what rescuer/rescuee pair up you predict we'll have next time.
Next chapter; Wake Up!
Chapter 19: Wake Up!
Notes:
Look at me posting on schedule for once. My new ADHD meds are magic.
Warnings from last chapter still hold true. But without further ado;
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Robin blinked her eyes open, the world spinning into solidity around her. A large stone room greeted her, once appointed with lovely couches and tables, now shattered and strewn about. It wasn't hard to see what from; Lucy was bodily thrown into a side table, the wood splintering underneath her weight. For a moment, Robin was surprised; of all the things to be Lucy's deepest fear, she didn't expect simple violence to be it.
Someone snarled, stalking forward and dragged Lucy up by the throat. Gajeel's dark hair was wild and tangled, his red eyes swallowed by his pupil. “Who the fuck do you think you are?” He punched forward, a long, thick line of blood blooming under Lucy's ribcage.
Gajeel froze, staring at the blood, chest heaving. On his shoulder she saw a black guildmark; it wasn't Fairy Tail's.
Not Lucy's fear, Robin realized. Gajeel's.
Luffy's steps echoed in the wide hallways, slick marble under his feet polished perfectly. He was in one of those huge, towering houses that the Goa nobles all lived in--the ones that always seemed too big, too lonely, even filled with servants. This one didn't have any, though. It was utterly silent; perfectly empty.
He hated every inch of it. Luffy had just left one lonely nightmare, and now he'd fallen into another. Only Zoro's words, the reminder that even separated he still had his crew with him, kept Luffy from freaking out. He didn't have to guess which of his crewmates this nightmare belonged to; Luffy had long since realized he wasn't the only person on the crew who hated being alone. Now it was just a matter of finding her.
He wandered for a little while, searching cavernous rooms and echoing, empty chambers until he finally walked into one that seemed a little different. Where everything else was bland and colorless, just hollow set pieces, this room had a huge bed with an embroidered comforter in blues and purples, the sheets pulled back and entirely empty. In the corner of the room, tucked behind a colorful and plush sitting area, the small, tiny body of Lucy curled around a golden Key.
For a long moment, Sanji didn't understand how this could be a nightmare. The sun was bright and shinning, the sprawling town filled with laughter and music, decorated with banners and streamers of all colors. How a festival could count as someone's worst fear, he couldn't fathom. Compared to the horror he'd just faced, this felt like paradise.
Somewhere in the distance, a huge explosion rang out, the town's people flinching and screaming.
Oh, Sanji thought. That was how this was a nightmare.
He followed the cacaphony to what he was quickly realizing were sounds of battle. As he darted through streets and alleys, he began seeing bodies. First one or two, than three, more and more in a path of destruction. He didn't recognize any of them, each person more colorful than the last. They all had one thing in common though; under the blood and injuries, everyone had Fairy Tail's Guildmark.
A hollow sort of horror starting taking shape in his stomach, but Sanji pushed on.
The tight roadway he was on abruptly gave way to a broad avenue, a large three story building of wood and red stone dominating the space, Fairy Tail emblazoned above its doors. A spiral of lightning shot by, so close Sanji could taste the ozone. When he whipped his head around, he was faced with seeing Laxus in pitched combat closeup for the first time. The lightning was so bright it nearly blinded him, loud and quick as Laxus moved in and out of range of his opponents, the air sizzling around them. Though that last one might have been due to who he was fighting; one of them, a pink haired boy about Luffy's age, was shooting fire around. The second was a tall, crimson haired woman who switched from sword to spear and back again with quick, efficient use of magic.
Both of them had the Fairy guildmark clear on their shoulders.
Laxus reared back, a roar spiralling out in collumn of light and power; the two unknowns dodged, but the limp bodies of Gajeel and Lucy went tumbling out from behind a few stack of rocks. Laxus seemed to freeze when he saw them, and Sanji took his chance to close the distance.
He knocked Laxus's arm off course just as it began to swing towards the redhead.
“What the hell do you think you're doing?” Sanji spit.
Laxus wavered, brows crinkling. “Do I...know you?”
Usopp had mentioned that Sanji hadn't known him when he'd first made contact, though Robin had seemed to recall the crew just fine. Clearly, Sanji was dealing with the former.
“Doesn't matter right now,” Sanji dismissed. “Why are you attacking your guildmates?!”
Guilt and shame flickered across Laxus's face, clear as day. Sanji honestly thought it could be that easy. Then a hand came falling down on Laxus's shoulder, a severe looking dark haired man grinning behind him.
“Are you too weak to finish them?” he taunted.
Bile rose as Laxus, more meak than Sanji had ever heard him, said, “No, Father.”
For several long minutes, Robin simply watched. It was uncomfortable to see Lucy hurt like this, but she knew it wasn't real. Far more important were Gajeel's reactions; it was his nightmare, and so him she needed to understand in order to wake up.
His attacks were brutal and unhesitating, bruises and blood blooming along Lucy's body like a cultivated garden. Her reactions were quiet, simple; a gasp of breath, a choked off wimper. She neither talked nor screamed; she didn't even try to fight back. From what memory this spawned, Robin couldn't guess, but it was oddly surreal to experience. Robin honestly liked Lucy, though she had known Gajeel for only days. It made it hard to focus on him, to try and pick apart where the flaws were. Or even where the fear was concentrated.
He didn't seem to be enjoying the bloodshed, which struck her as odd; he generally appeared like a very blood thirsty individual, not that different from Zoro's view on fighting. Here, though, his teeth were bared in a scowl, his own chest heaving with panting breaths though there was no way he was exerting himself to any extent. The longer it went on, the more upset he seemed, and the more intense the attacks grew.
Realizing there was little more she could deduce, Robin stepped forward, hands blooming to block Gajeel's next blow. He whirled, face twisted into a furious scowl. “You damn fairy flies are everywhere.”
“Not a fairy,” Robin countered peacefully, letting her limbs scatter into petals. Her inaction clearly bothered Gajeel more than any fighting, his anger falling into wary confusion. “I'm one of yours, actually.” Not technically a lie--she had yet to figure out if a dragon's senses were advanced enough to detect lies, so opted to air on the side of caution.
Gajeel snorted and eased his tension a little. His eyes were narrowed, but he didn't immediately say anything about her membership in his guild. “What d'ya want?”
Robin didn't have nearly as much knowledge as she wished; she had to be careful of what she said, less she contradict something an actuall member would know. Retroactively, she realized how little any of them spoke about how guilds worked or their time in them. She'd have to ask for more stories, in the future.
“The Guildmaster sent me,” she offered, figuring it was a neutral way to start.
“Tch. Tell him I'm doing as he asked.” Something strange passed over Gajeel's face, a bitterness that Robin had often seen in herself. Ah; maybe she knew more than she'd thought. “Just like I've always done.”
“You don't have to,” Robin pointed out simply. His eyes narrowed further, and she deliberately kept her face bland and uninterested. “There's always the option to say no to him.”
“You got a death wish,” he countered. He was trying to sound cocky, Robin thought, but all she got was the undercurrent of fear. “Ain't no one say no to Master Jose.”
“Is that what you're afraid of?” It wasn't, Robin knew. Couldn't be; but at least it got a reaction.
“What'ya say to me?” The anger descended, a swift pulling back of lips and a magic circle appearing under his closed fist.
“You're scared of something,” Robin continued, unfearing. She didn't actually know if getting hurt in this dream was possible, but she needed a gamble if they were going to get out of there. So much for pretending to be one of his guildmates. “Is it Jose?” She tilted her head, a calcuated showing as she deliberately flicked her eyes to the crumpled form of Lucy. “Or maybe you're scared of her?”
“Shut it,” Gajeel snapped. “She means nothing to me.”
“Really? Is that why you're playing around instead of doing an real damage?”
Gajeel hesitated, wavering. There was something strange on his face, something she couldn't quite pinpoint. There was something here, she was so close. But what was it about this scene that was so horrible for him that he couldn't even name his own fear?
“I'm following orders,” he growled, fists clenched. “Just like I always do.”
There it was; that same line again. So familiar to Robin it ached.
Just like that, she understood his fear. Not that of being a monster or following orders; but fearing that no matter what you wanted, you could never, ever , change.
“Even though you care for her?” Robin pushed. She'd figured out that it was facing the fear and accepting it that broke the dream.
“I don't!”
“Then why won't you look at her blood?”
Everything around them seemed to freeze. Gajeel gulped air greedily through his mouth, hands flexing at his side, jaw clenched. His head twitched to the side, but he jerked it away before he could get a good look at Lucy's body.
“I-” He didn't continue.
Robin eased her voice, holding eye contact so that he could see her sincerity. “I've been where you are; doing monstrous things because it's easy, because it puts food in your belly, because it's what you are . But now?” She hesitated, considering her words even as they fell out of her mouth, stones of truth she hadn't dared to consider over the two months of sailing with this crew. This family . “Now, I have a home. Somewhere safe, where I can be whoever I want. You can have that to.”
“I can't,” he countered, voice shaking. “I'm just-” He waved, wordlessly, at the destruction around the room.
“You do,” Robin promised. “Lucy helped give it to you.”
He clenched his eyes closed, shaking his head. “I don't remember her. But— her scent ...”
“I know,” Robin soothed. “You don't need to remember her right now. You just need to know that she cares and so do the rest of us. That you have choices now, Gajeel. You just have to get home first.”
For a long, long time, they simply stood in silence. Robin didn't push any more--she had nothing else she could say. Gajeel could either accept and break free or succumb to this nightmare.
“You're not Phantom Lord,” he finally murmured. It was a strange thing for him to focus on, but she followed his lead.
“No,” she agreed. “I'm a Straw Hat Pirate. Like you.”
He looked up at her, red eyes bright and focused before he turned his head. His gaze locked on Lucy just as the air around them shattered into a million pieces.
Laxus's father was narrower than him, more runner than head on fighter. Yet, Sanji noticed, despite the actual build of the two men, Laxus seemed half his size when his father spoke; like all the confidence and self-respect was sucked away with a straw.
“Laxus,” Sanji warned, still holding a defensive position in front of him. “This isn't real.”
“Another weakling,” Dreyar Sr. drawled. “Just like the rest of Fairy Tail.”
Sanji was so shocked at the words that he didn't even notice Laxus's incoming fist. He went rolling back, air slammed from his chest, but flipped himself back to his feet. Laxus, like Zoro, was the sort of man who was near feral in his protectiveness of his people--his guilt for hurting Lucy made that perfectly clear. For him to turn on his guild, whom Lucy had made clear were as much of a family as the crew was, was near unthinkable.
How much of this was real, Sanji wondered. His own nightmare--which was going firmly in his mental box labeled never think about it --had been both eerily close to the truth and yet inexplicably inacurate. Standing here, watching as Laxus bent to the whims of his father, Sanji felt like he was staring at his brothers. Monsters shaped and commanded.
“Laxus,” Sanji tried again, dismissing his father. Laxus was the only one that mattered in this scenario--he was the only one who was real. “You know me.”
“I don't.” He didn't sound confident.
“You do,” Sanji pressed. “We're nakama; we fought back to back in the Alabastan War. We helped our captain overthrow god .”
Laxus relaxed, just a fraction, confusion replacing the cold calculation his father put there.
“What does that matter?” Dreyar Sr. cut in. “Kill him, son.”
A brief pause, a heartbeat of hope, and then Laxus clenched his jaw and closed the distance. Sanji was aware, in that vague lets-not-think-about-it way, that Laxus was stronger than him. He was probably better than Zoro as well, though their spars, restricted as they were, usually ended in a tie when Nami inevitably called a halt to their fighting. It wasn't until Sanji had Laxus's full, undivided focus that he truly understood.
It wasn't just that he was strong--Sanji was strong and flexible and creative, all things that meant he usually couldn't lose in a fight against pure brawn. But Laxus--dragon slayer, lightning mage, tactitian--was so far outside of brawn that Sanji could barely keep up. He read Sanji's moves and immediately had a counter; his titanic strength was second only to his obnoxious speed; his skin was so coated in lightning that Sanji did more damage to himself than Laxus when he actually managed to land a hit.
With winning out of the question, Sanji fell back to plan B (which had been the original plan A); talking.
“Why are you listening to him?” he demanded, narrowly ducking a blow. “You think some ass that is too cowardly to fight himself deserves your respect?”
“You have no idea what your talking about,” Laxus snapped back. “He's my dad .”
“You think I don't know that pain? You think my shitty father didn't kick my ass when I didn't follow his orders?” Sanji sprung back, trying to put distane between himself and Laxus's sparking fists. “Note to self, dumbass; that just makes him worse.”
Laxus faltered, hesitating. Sanji managed one kick hard to his chest that sent him stumbling back a few steps.
“Shitty dads,” Sanji told him honestly, “Are a shitty deal. But that doesn't mean you got to follow him.”
“Enough,” Shitty Dad put in. “You're a disappointment, son. I raised you better than that.”
“Oh shut up,” Sanji yelled. “You're just some freaking nightmare version that Laxus's subconscious cooked up because he has crap self-worth.”
Laxus halted, looking even more confused than before. “What?”
“This isn't real. Whatever memory you think is, it's fake. You think you'd actually fight Gajeel?”
“I have fought him,” Laxus snapped, but he didn't sound confident. Like he was just saying what was expected of him. “He's Phantom scum for what he did, no matter what Gramps says.”
There was so much to unpack there that Sanji didn't even know where to begin. Were there really this many secrets on the crew? No one ever pushed for secrets from the past, but Sanji was really starting to wish he had.
“And Lucy?” Sanji tried. If Laxus said he'd fought her as well, then this really would escalate into an all out fight.
Laxus flinched, shoulders curling in. His father shouted something demeaning, but for once Laxus didn't seem to hear it. “I—she's just--I don't know her.”
“That's fucking bullshit,” Sanji countered. “You know her. You lived with her in the desert for half a year; she sleeps in your goddamn shirts and curls up with you when she's upset. She's your freaking wife. ”
“None of that matters ,” Shitty Drayar snarled. “Laxus, whatever else they may be, your my son . Dreyars do what's needed.”
“Your name doesn't mean anything, Laxus,” Sanji swore. “You decide who you are.”
Laxus wavered, lightning sparking around his fist. He was staring at Lucy's fallen body, something pained and guilty on his face. His eyes scanned the whole square, the blood and damage done by whatever fights he'd been trapped in at the bidding of his father. Finally, he met Sanji's eyes.
He couldn't help but wonder if any of his brothers had ever shown such remorse for what they did. If it was even possible for them to change. It certainly was for Laxus.
He spun around, lightning roaring into a pillar of light that went straight through his father, just as the air all around them fractured in tinkling glass.
Luffy stood, staring at Lucy's curled form. She was tiny, just as small as he'd been when he'd met Ace and Sabo. Just as alone. He couldn't tell if he was furious or just sad. Maybe both. He'd never hated a Devil Fruit before; they were just fruit, and it was their users that did shitty things, not the power itself. But Luffy decided he hated this fruit. He couldn't imagine any moment in which this power did good. And he hated it for what it was doing to his nakama.
At least he knew exactly what to do for Lucy.
He stepped forward, kneeling down to Lucy's height and sweeping her into as big a hug as he could manage. Her sobs stuttered, her tiny hands fisting slowly into his shirt.
“You're not alone,” Luffy promised her. “You're never alone; not while we're here.”
“What if you leave me like mom?” Lucy whispered.
Like Sabo, Luffy thought. Were they all doomed to be left behind? What was it Zoro had told him...oh yeah.
“Even if you can't see someone,” Luffy told her, “They're still with you.”
She sniffled, peaking up at him, big brown eyes watering till they overflowed. “Like my Spirits?”
“Yeah. Just like them.”
“But they won't answer.”
“They are. They're just outside waiting for you.”
“Promise?”
“Of course.”
All around them, the air crumbled into a million pieces, the nightmare falling away like a shed coat.
Lucy gasped awake, tears running down her cheeks and soaking her shirt—Laxus's techincally. By her side, Robin fumbled for her hand, gripping tight. Looking around, Lucy found the whole crew stuffed into the women's quarters, all in various states of upset and waking. They must have all been stuck in a nightmare like her.
She turned, meeting Gajeel's eyes on instinct. He was sweat covered, his eyes wide and pupils blown, his chest heaving. Absolute guilt and horror was painted across his face when he saw her.
Lucy knew exactly what he'd dreamt of.
He took off, stumbling to his feet and bolting out of the room. Before she could so much as twitch, Laxus was up and following. For the first time in what felt like ages, he looked at her.
“I'll get him.”
He was gone before she could stop him.
“Are you okay?” Nami asked, flinging herself against Lucy. The warm body was a welcome anchor after sitting in that empty room for what felt like years. Lucy clung to her, burying her face in her shoulder and taking deep, soothing breaths.
“Yeah,” Lucy croaked, then cleared her throat. Her hand abruptly started to burn, hot and demanding, and she realized she had her Keys in her hand. She pulled back, staring at them. Loke's and Virgo's were both glowing brightly. She could feel their concern and worry, though why neither of them opened their own gate she wasn't sure. Actually, now that she thought about it, none of her Spirits had opened their own gates since she came to Terra. Something to consider later.
She brushed her fingers over all the Keys, pressing back safety and apology back at them. She'd summon Loke later, but for now she really just wanted an explanation for what happened. But first, she had two dragons to go talk to.
Like hell would she let them use this as an excuse to avoid her.
Gajeel wiped the back of his mouth, stomach roiling. He wished he could blame the motion sickness. All he could smell was the thick copper of Lucy's blood, her usual calming sent curdled into something bitter and acidic. Not a part of the nightmare; a memory.
A warm body pressed against his back, dragging his thick hair into a tail and offering him a pill. He took it from Laxus, tossing it back and pressing his forehead to Merry's railing. The rough wood anchored him, the shifting under his feet so different from the cold stone of Phantom's guild hall.
“It was Fantasia for me,” Laxus told him quietly. “With my father telling me to kill the guild.”
Gajeel didn't give any emtpy apologies or shallow comfort. He knew Laxus would hate it just as much as he did. “Phantom,” Gajeel offered. “When I'd taken Lucy.”
“Figured as much.”
Gajeel gave a hollow laugh and leaned more solidly against Laxus; the heat was a welcomed way to remind himself he wasn't still in Phantom. No one there, except maybe Juvia, would have ever dared touch him.
The reminder of what he'd done was a bitter taste on his tongue. Worse was the way Robin had seen through him so clearly. He knew near nothing about her, but she'd understood so well his fear--the never ending terror that he was exactly what everyone had always called him and he would never get to change. That whatever he was doing on this crew was just another ploy, a mission carried out for someone else that he couldn't care less about.
As if hearing his thoughts, Laxus gave a harsh tug on his hair. Gajeel snapped his teeth at him, annoyed. “Don't be an idiot,” Laxus scolded. “You're a Fairy now, whatever you used to be. And a Straw Hat.”
It was dumb how comforting Gajeel found the reminder. Neither Fairy Tail nor the Straw Hats had patience or mercy for true monsters, so as long as he had their mark he must have changed.
The door leading below creaked open, eucalyptus and spearmint heralding Lucy's arrival. She was wrapped in a blanket haphazardly, Laxus's shirt falling off her shoulder; her eyes were red-rimmed, her shoulders drooping. She didn't say anything, simply walked up to them; Laxus and Gajeel parted enough to let her wiggle her way in between before closing in again, creating a blob of mages at the edge of Merry. The rain had stopped, but the air was still cold and muggy.
Lucy tugged Gajeel's arm until he lifted it, letting her wrap him in a hug and bury her face in his chest. She was so short the top of her head barely hit his collarbone, but she just squeezed as hard as she could. His only real experience with hugs was from Juvia--which usually ended in him tossing her off--but he let himself wrap her up, guarded as they were by Laxus.
“I don't blame you,” she muttered. She peaked out, looking to Laxus. “Either of you.”
“Sanji talked?”
“He wanted to know if he had to kick your ass.” Gajeel huffed a laugh at the image. He'd pay to see a furious Sanji up against Laxus's perpetually bored deadpan. Lucy smiled, though it faltered. “Sanji's making food and hot cocoa; I think there's going to be questions.”
“I don't blame them,” Gajeel said. “The Fruit user?”
“Zoro and Lily are dumping him in the middle of the town with a light warning.”
Laxus blew out a long breath. “I doubt I'll be sleeping any time soon.” He rubbed an arm over Lucy's back. “You okay?”
“Think so.” She got quiet, staring off into the rocking waves. The wind was picking up; likely another storm. “It was after my mother died, when I was left alone for what felt like days.”
Gajeel tightened his grip around her. This whole night was fucked. “Well, now you're stuck on a tiny caravel with ten other people; no chance of being alone.”
She grinned, beaming up at him. “I wouldn't have it any other way.”
Notes:
Next chapter (and the final one of Living Nightmare Arc); New Dawn. It'll go up Sunday and WIP Snippet will be on Tumblr on Wednesday.
Chapter 20: New Dawn
Notes:
I know this is a day early, but my father-in-law is coming tomorrow (and my sister is bullying me) so here y'all go.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
With all eleven of them--even with Lily and Chopper in their smaller forms--the galley was packed to the brim. Outside, rain started splattering against Merry, but even if it was a clear day, Lucy doubted any of them would want to leave the cramped quarters. Robin and Nami were pressed tightly together on one side of the bench, Chopper huddled next to them. Zoro and Luffy were across from them. Usopp sat leaned against the counter near where Sanji was working, and Lucy was in between Laxus and Gajeel on the ground, Lily in her lap.
For a long time, they were all quiet, Sanji passing out hot cocoa and tea, setting platters of warm bread, and sliced meat on the table for them to pick at.
“So,” Usopp said, clearing his throat. “That happened.”
Lucy gave a hysterical little laugh. “That's an understatemeant.”
“Not to push where it isn't wanted,” Robin murmured, warming her hands against her tea. “But...?”
Gajeel tensed behind Lucy, his hands clenching at his side. “Short version? I was part of an enemy guild of Fairy Tail called Phantom Lord. Lucy's shit father hired us to capture her, then Master Jose ordered me--he told me to rough her up so we could get more money from him.”
“Sweet seas,” Nami muttered. “Your old master sounds like an ass.”
“You have no idea,” the three mages all said at once.
“Gramps let me join afterward,” Gajeel offered quietly. “Me 'n Juvia, even though we'd done our best to try and kill his guild. Been with them since.”
“Can't exactly judge for that,” Zoro pointed out. “I think half this crew tried to kill Luffy at least once.”
“Once?” Lucy teased. “Nami tries to strangle him every day.”
“He deserves it,” she declared.
“For the sake of transperancy,” Lily put in, “I should mention I was also an enemy.”
“So was I, at one point,” Laxus added.
“Wait,” Usopp started, “But I thought your granfather was the guildmaster.”
Laxus grimaced, nodding his head. “I...was a member at the time.” Zoro's eyes narrowed, cold fury descending. “It was the lowest point of my life, if that's any explanation.”
“Glad to know you guys are all as fucked as the rest of us,” Sanji said. “But if I might back up...what's this about Lady Lucy's father hiring you?”
“Ah.” It was Lucy's turn to shift uncomfortably. She didn't mind telling them, but after the last time she saw her father, she wasn't particularly fond of ruminating on him for long. “I'm the only daughter and heiress of--what was once--a new money business tycoon. I ran away at 16 but my father needed me back for an arranged marriage.”
“He was trying to marry you off?” Gajeel demanded. She'd forgotten she hadn't told anyone, not even her team, of the real reason her father had wanted her back so bad.
“I didn't know that,” Laxus agreed. “To who?”
Lucy hesitated, knowing that it was likely Laxus and Gajeel had at least heard of her fiance to be. And his reputation. “Duke Sawarr Junelle,” she finally muttered.
Both of them went rigid, even Lily's fur standing on end as he cursed.
“Who is he?” Chopper asked.
“A dead man,” Gajeel promised.
It probably said bad things about Lucy that she found his and Laxus's murderous impulses comforting.
“Setting that aside,” Lucy hurried on, not wanting to linger on Junelle or the horrifying possibility of her actually marrying him. “I think I just figured out why some of us were affected and others weren't.”
“I've been considering that,” Robin agreed. “But I don't know enough aboout everyone's pasts to know if my conclusion is correct.”
“To be honest, I'm in the same boat, and this is mostly a guess but...I think the reason you five weren't affected is because you've already faced your fears.”
Nami was the first to understand what she meant. “Arlong. My worst fear has always been Arlong reneging on our deal but that's already happened.”
“Mine was seeing Edolas run out of magic,” Lily concluded. “But we handled that.”
“Zoro's would be loosing to Mihawk, Chopper being an unwanted monster, and mine was failing at protecting Kaya and my village,” Usopp finished. “It holds up.”
“Then the rest of your fears?” Chopper asked.
“Being indirectly responsible for all of your deaths,” Robin told him.
“My father,” Laxus said.
“Ditto,” Sanji agreed.
“Loneliness,” Lucy said. “And I think Luffy was the same.”
“Phantom shit,” Gajeel finished.
“It doesn't matter,” Luffy interrupted, speaking for the first time. Lucy wondered what he was thinking about all this; for someone who cared so deeply about his crew and fought to be so strong so he could protect them, he must have hated being faced with a problem he couldn't fight his way out of. “Whatever happened in the past, it's done. We handled the bounty hunter.” He grinned, as bright as any sun. “So let's set sail.”
Nami slammed his head down. “Idiot! It's storming and the middle of the night. We're not going anywhere until tomorrow.”
“Oh. Right. Oops.”
Lucy couldn't help dissolving into giggles. Though none of them slept besides slight dozing through the night, no one complained in the morning. They were all too glad to be together and out of their nightmares.
Vice Admiral Jonathan leaned back in his chair, eyeing the open letter on his desk like a viper. Not an impossible comparison, he considered. One never knew what crazy new inventions the Government had access to.
“You could always say no,” Jessica suggested quietly, though she knew it was a death sentence. Being the wife of a Vice Admiral, she knew just as well as him what refusing a summoning could cost.
Outside his office, the loud cacaphony of repairs painted a bright orchestra; while G-8 had lost the Straw Hats, all the soldiers were coming together with a new vigor to ensure it didn't happen again. For them, at least, he had to try and maintain his position. He was in check, but that didn't mean the game was over yet.
“No isn't an option,” Jonathan finally sighed. “I want you to stay here, though.”
“Jonathan-”
“I know, Jess. I'll take a few trusted men, and leave you and Drake here to run the base.” He looked out the window, into the wide, bright sea beyond. “I better pack,” he mused. “Enies Lobby waits for no man.”
Lucy waved as Loke vanished, chewing at her lip. It was the morning after they'd escaped their nightmares, and the crew had set sail early in the morning. It was still cold, and likely would be until they entered the next island's climate. Lucy had taken over the back deck to do some summonings. She wasn't strong enough to have Loke and Shé out at the same time, so she'd settled with starting with Loke, hoping to calm what worry she'd caused.
Turned out, she had a few more things to be worried about.
While all her Spirits had been terrified about her being trapped in a pocket dimention, unable to answer any of her summons due to the nature of the Dream-Dream fruit, they'd had something of a discovery.
They couldn't open their own gates. Not Loke or Virgo, not Horologium or Aquarius, not even Mă. It wasn't that they didn't have the power, Loke had stressed. Lucy was a strong enough mage that her strongest Spirits should have no problem coming through on their own. They'd done it before. They just...couldn't. Like the door was locked and they didn't have the key. According to Loke, Shé, if he knew anything about it, wasn't talking, so Lucy had to conclude it had something to do with the Void Century and/or her ancestor. How, she didn't know, but it went on the pile of things she needed to look into. A pile that got longer by the day.
The deck creaked, pulling her out of her thoughts and to Laxus, who had joined her.
She didn't know how to talk to him. He'd stayed by her side all night, since the crew had piled into the galley for some semblance of sleep, and didn't seem to be ignoring her any more. Yet it felt strange to be around him; she didn't know if he was still upset by the scars, or if she should apologize. For what, stars only knew, but she had the urge all the same.
“Newspaper came,” Laxus told her, proffering the wraped bundle of paper. It didn't look like even Robin had gotten to it yet, which was sort of impressive; she usually woke up first and left it for Lucy to find later.
“Thank you.” She clutched the paper to her chest, shifting from foot to foot. Laxus leaned against the railing, not far but also not close , not the way he used to; he didn't look at her.
The sails snapped in the wind impatiently, Merry rocking with the force of the waves. The ocean was rough, and normally Lucy might be worried, but so long as Nami didn't say anything, she had confidence that they'd be fine. Though if there was ever a time for a typhoon to hit, it'd be now; Lucy would take anything to get out of the growing awkwardness.
Did he want an apology? Did she ? She wasn't really mad--sad, maybe, that Laxus had found it so easy to cut her off--and she honestly just wanted to go back to how things used to be. On the main deck, Usopp cursed colourfully, something delicate shattering against the hard planks. Gajeel laughed, getting a Tabasco Star down his throat for the offence; Chopper rushed to get him a glass of milk. All around them, the ship was alive with noise and anticts, yet their bubble went untouched.
Sweet Mavis, she hated it.
“I'm sorry,” they both blurted.
“Why are you-”
“There's nothing to be-”
They both paused, Lucy biting her lip, Laxus wide eyed.
He chuckled, dragging a hand through his hair. “There's nothing for you to be sorry for. I was the one being an ass.”
“I won't say you weren't an ass,” Lucy agreed, smiling at his exasperated look. “But I'm sorry for not...trying to clear the air, I guess. I thought you needed space.”
“I did,” Laxus admitted. “But that was for my own shit. I didn't need to put that on you.” His eyes flicked down to where her sweater covered her arms. “I...I fucking hate that I'm the one that put scars on you.”
She rubbed her arms, contemplating. She'd spent a lot of the months in Alabasta considering her time in Fairy Tail. She'd been a member for almost a full year, but had never really had the time to stop and truly think about what it all meant. But there had been something about the sands of Alabasta that had invited reflection and through the months there she'd come to a few realizations.
Taking a deep breath, she pulled up a sleeve, taking a step closer when Laxus looked away. “You know,” she started, keeping her voice low and contemplative. “I used to hate all of my scars. I know I'm attractive and I like to take pride in it; it was the one part of growing up an heiress that I actually liked. Dressing up, doing my makeup, being pretty; it makes me feel good. The first scar I got was from Galuna Island and I refused to show my stomach for weeks .”
“I'm going to guess this is going somewhere,” Laxus murmured.
“Yeah. I realized something, in Alabasta. Every scar I have reminds me of an adventure we went through, people we saved, battles that I won.” She used the hand with the bared scar to turn his head until he met her eyes. She smiled, making sure he could read her sincerity. “I like my scars. Especially these ones; it means I helped you and we saved Skypiea. What more could I want?”
Laxus turned his head into her palm, breathing deeply as he ran a gentle finger, lightning nowhere to be seen, over her arm. “I'll try to keep that in mind,” he murmured. “Just...sometimes shit is hard.” He slitted his eyes open, watching her closely. “Gaj feels the same, you know.”
There was a weird weight behind those words, one she wasn't quite ready to face head on. Not yet, when she still couldn't put her own desires into words. She decided to respond to the more obvious message. “Yeah, well, he has a guilt complex almost as big as yours.”
“Only almost?”
“Yours is pretty big,” she pointed out. He smirked, eyes sparking with playfullness; her face went red, realizing the inuendo.
Laxus laughed, long and loud, and everything seemed a little better. Even if he was an ass.
Usopp stumbled into the galley, juggling various lumps of clay and porcelain, muttering insults to Gajeel. Sanji looked up from the stove, raising a brow as Usopp settled at the table. Unlike the deck, which was full of the crew, the galley was quiet and peaceful, just the two of them present.
“Dare I ask?” Sanji sighed, pulling out one of their chipped mugs and pouring from a pot he'd been keeping warm on the stove. He slid it over, and Usopp gladly wrapped his hands around it, taking a greedy gulp. Chai, with milk and maple syrup; his favorite.
“You may, good sir,” Usopp began, gesturing grandly at his supplies. One of the prototypes fell over with a sad little clink. “For I have had a realization!”
“Sweet Blues,” Sanji hung his head, but wiped his hands on a dishtowel and leaned against the counter. Exasperately, he said, “What realization?”
“Often, we all pile into the galley, nice and cozy where Merry can protect us from the rain and wind and hail the size of Lily. Usually this involves beverages of some delicious form.” Sanji smiled a little, relaxing at the praise, and Usopp made a mental note to tell him how appreciated he was more often. “So I thought to myself, 'Great Sniper Usopp, what could make these moments even better?' and I answered, 'Well! Individual teacups, of course!'”
Sanji tilted his head, looking more closely at the odds and ends. “You're making a teacup set?”
Usopp dropped the dramatic voice, tilting his hand from side to side. “Well, more like individual cups. It'll be teacups for the girls, since they usually prefer them, a sake cup for Zoro since it's the only thing he'll drink from--even tea can you believe him?--and various types of mugs for the rest of us. Oh, and little ones for Lily and Chopper that will be specially designed to make them easier to hold.”
“That's a really good idea,” Sanji offered honestly; Usopp flushed, though he wasn't really sure why. It was nice though, getting Sanji to talk to him instead of just when they were arguing. They never really spent much time together, but after the nightmare fiasco, Usopp was glad for it.
“Thanks.” He fiddled with a broken piece of porcelain, quietly adding, “My mom did it for us when I was young. Even made one for my dad in case he came back.”
Sanji turned away, pulling out ingredients and pans. Usopp barely made out what he said. “I get that. I used to cook for Mom when she was sick. Tried to make her feel better, y'know?”
For once, words failed Usopp, though he didn't think Sanji minded. They were quiet while they both worked, but it was a comfortable kind of quiet, the sort that comes when two people know a secret and don't have to worry about hiding. A good quiet, Usopp decided.
He took to working in the galley more often.
“You're sure Nico Robin joined their crew?”
“Yeah. Jonathan confirmed.”
Fleet Admiral Sengoku 'The Buddha' sighed, steepling his fingers as he stared down Admiral 'Aokiji'. Kuzan didn't flinch, far too used to being judged. “This is going to be a problem,” Sengoku summarized.
Privately, Kuzan thought this had been a problem for twenty years, but he'd long since learned not to question orders. It wasn't worth the energy.
The whole room shook as, with the oft heard sound of crumbling plaster, Garp burst through the wall. He paused, mid-munch of a rice cracker, when Sengoku didn't yell at him for the property damage.
“What's crawled into your uniform, Senny?”
“ Your grandson .”
“Bwahahaha!” Garp dropped down onto the couch, his thick set frame sinking into his usual well worn spot. “What'd he do this time? Break into another base?”
“Worse,” Sengoku told him. “His crew now numbers eleven, one of which is Nico Robin .”
“Eh? You're all twisted up about her? She's been quiet since she turned on Crocodile.”
“That's because she's a Straw Hat!”
Kuzan opted to ease his way to the side of the room, wary of being caught up in one of Sengoku's and Garp's legendary tiffs. He considered just going for the door, but that would require passing through their line of sight. Maybe if he busted the window and made an ice slide down?
“So what? Luffy will get his head on straight eventually and calm down.” Garp shoved a few crackers into his mouth, as if he had to wash down the taste of the lies he told himself.
“Nico Robin. Laxus Dreyar. Gajeel Redfox. Whatever that cat with a Devil Fruit is named. His crew is getting too big, too fast.”
“You don't even know about the Thunder God and Blacksteel. They probably just have weird Devil Fruits.”
Sengoku's fist slammed down, his desk too well crafted to crumble. “Damnit, Garp. Take this seriously. Straw Hat has four persons of interest on his crew and has shown he isn't afraid of the Warlords. We have to do something.”
“He's a green nosed rookie,” Garp argued.
“So was Roger once upon a time.”
For a moment, even Kuzan had to gape. While concern was warranted with Nico Robin, he thought comparing a rookie--even a supernova--to Roger was going a little far.
Something passed between Garp and Sengoku, an unsaid message between what few remained of Roger's Era. It made his hair prickle.
“Intelligence puts their likely port of call as Water 7,” Sengoku announced. He turned to stare down Aokiji. “Since it was your failure to capture the Devil Child that originally led to this, you can be the one to go to Enies and pass your golden den-den to Chief Spandam.”
Kuzan thought that was a terrible idea, but no one ever asked him. And if it got Robin out of the way... wasn't it worth it? Saul would've hated it, but Saul was a dead traitor and Kuzan was Admiral. “We're giving CP9 permission to activate the Buster Call?”
“Tell him that his mission perameters have spread to encompass the capture of Nico Robin, level Platinum.” Sengoku waved a hand, clearly deciding the meeting was over. Kuzan took the escape, ignoring the furious voices that started up in his wake.
Platinum was the highest directive there was, going above even the Fleet Admiral's head. A Platinum level order came from one place, and one place only; the Five Elder Stars. Kuzan didn't know what CP9's current mission was, but he assumed it was nasty; adding Nico Robin into the mix could only end in pain.
The question was who would be bleeding when the dust cleared.
Lucy finished shooing Laxus away, trying to cool off her face. For all that she felt better now that they'd talked, she was still caught up in how to act around him. She had felt attraction before--and Fairy Tail was filled with attractive people--but Lucy had never cared for anybody the way she cared for Laxus. It left her buzzing and anxious, always dancing to the wrong beat.
Stars, maybe she should ask Aquarius for advice.
...
Actually, after considering it for a moment, Lucy decided that was the worst idea she'd ever had.
Not quite ready to summon Shé just yet, Lucy opted to settle against Merry's rails, snapping open the newspaper. She was glad she didn't have anything to drink, or she would've done a spittake at the front page.
In big, bold letters all the way across the top was; Straw Hat Menaces! How Terrible is the New Generation?
She couldn't understand why they were running such an article now; they hadn't done anything since G-8 four days ago, and they'd already written an article about that. In a hurry, she scanned the article, and quickly realized the source.
She didn't know much about 'Big News' Morgan, but she knew enough to guess that he'd been paid by the World Government to write this piece. It reeked of propaganda, though for the life of her she couldn't figure out what had set it off. Surely them breaking out of G-8 hadn't earned them this level of disdain?
The article sketched the outline of the Straw Hats journey, from their inception in the East Blue all the way to their escape from G-8, but did so in the most needlessly antagonistic way Lucy had ever seen. Reading the article gave the impression that they'd picked the fight with all the East Blue's top pirates--which might be true, knowing Luffy—but only because Luffy was power hungry. It even implied they'd been the ones helping Crocodile take over Alabasta. To tie it all together, it even reprinted the bounties for their crew members--Robin included. It mentioned, briefly, that several other new pirates were making names for themselves in equally horrific ways; besides mentioning the Surgeon of Death and 'Captain' Kid, an ex-Rear Admiral named 'Red Flag' X Drake had just turned traitor and been slapped with a 70 million starting bounty in response. This was also, somehow, the Straw Hats fault, though why wasn't clarified.
Lucy had to admit that as infuriating as it was, it was well written and evocative. In short, the government had just ensured that any island the Straw Hats landed on would be immediately suspicious of them.
“Why can't propaganda ever be on my side for once?” Lucy bemoaned.
“'Cause that would make things too easy,” Gajeel responded, joining her on the back deck. He jerked his head towards the paper. “Something 'bout us again?”
She nodded, offering it to him. He shook his head, leaning against the railing not far from where she sat. The wind gave a howling push, chilling her even through her thick layer of clothes. She leaned against Gajeel's legs, hoping to suck up the warmth that all dragon slayers radiated. With a chuckle, he dropped down next to her, wrapping his arm around her and pulling her close. She was immediately ten times warmer.
She settled comfortably and slapped the paper. “Government is going for slander, now. We'll have to be careful of how we act around civilians.”
He huffed, rolling his eyes. “The idiots who believe shit printed in the papers are the same idiots who'd give us shit for being pirates anyway.”
“True,” she allowed. “But if anyone was on the fence...”
“Then we'll deal.”
She smiled, pressing her face into his shoulder to warm her nose. She wished she could have his confidence; she felt like every time she got her feet under her, the world got ripped away.
“You know-”
Lucy never got to finish her thought. The Going Merry gave a shuttering groan, something splintering with a great crack as, in the middle of the Grandline, they started taking on water.
Notes:
That's it for this arc! As usual, next arc will be started off with a few filler chapters before the action really gets going. But never fear; the Water 7 Arc will be started next chapter in a truly momentous fashion with Chapter 21; First and Last. Check my tumblr on Wednesday for a sneak peak.
Chapter 21: First and Last
Notes:
For paperwork purposes please answer these survey questions after reading this chapter;
1. Did you cry?
2. On a scale of 1 (minimal gasp) to 10 (full on face in a pillow) how much did you scream at the end of the chapter?Welcome to the Water 7 Arc :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gajeel hawled up the next rolled up lump of blankets. Usopp cursed furiously under his breath, pounding a plank of wood into place. Something had brushed against Merry--either a sea king or sand bar--and had knocked a hole straight through her hull, flooding the men's room. Gajeel hovered on the ladder going up, waiting for Zoro to collect things from the water and pass them up as Usopp and Laxus tried to patch the hole. Above, the girls worked on finding out what was salvagable and what needed to be replaced.
They'd dropped anchor yet still Merry creaked and groaned, every push of wind sighing through her. Gajeel had to grit his teeth at ever bob of the wave; somewhere, there was a particularly loud sound of two planks rubbing together, yet he and Laxus seemed to be the only ones hearing it.
Above Usopp's head, Laxus caught Gajeel's eye, the tight clench of his jaw telegraphing everything he wanted to say. Gajeel bared his teeth but nodded in agreement--the topic of the Merry had gone unaddressed long enough.
Lucy buried her face in her hands, taking deep, even breaths. They'd fixed the hole, and the clothes would dry, but the cookbooks, Chopper's notes, Usopp's diagrams--those were all destroyed beyond repair. Nothing that wasn't replaceable, but still a lost. Worse still was Merry. As far as Lucy could tell, fixing the hole had helped, but Laxus and Gajeel kept cringing at every gust of wind and sharp slap of water. She knew they were hearing something the rest of them weren't. It was no wonder they'd demanded a crew meeting.
Laxus and Usopp hovered near the stove, trying to dry off their clothes as everyone piled into the galley. It'd become a common sight in the last week, and every time Lucy felt like it got smaller and smaller, people having to squeeze by to fit. It had passed cozy and straight into uncomfortable a while ago.
“We need to get a proper shipwright to look at Merry,” Nami announced. She offered a smile to Usopp. “No offence.”
“Hey, you won't hear complaints from me. If it'll help Merry, I'm all for it.”
Gajeel and Laxus shared a look across the room; Lucy's stomach dropped.
Laxus cleared his throat. “I...don't know if that's going to be enough.”
“What?” Luffy asked. “Of course it will. Merry's strong.”
“We need a shipwright's opinion,” Sanji agreed. “But I'm with Laxus on this one. I don't know how much more Merry can take.”
“Watch it,” Usopp snapped. “That's our friend you're talking about!”
“Ain't saying she's not,” Gajeel growled. “But you can't hear her the way we do. She's falling apart at the seams.”
Usopp slammed a hand down on the counter, getting in Gajeel's face where he leaned by the door. “You have no idea what Merry's been through. She's been with us all the way since East Blue and she'll take us to the end.”
Gajeel bared his teeth, pushing Usopp back by the shoulder. Lucy stood, hovering and unsure what to do as they started yelling in earnest. “Don't be an idiot, Usopp. Just 'cause she's been okay so far doesn't mean she is now!”
“Guys,” Chopper called. “Maybe we should calm down.”
“Not until he understands,” Usopp insisted. “If we get a proper shipwright to look at her, she'll be fine. They can expand her so we have more room, fix up her mast and hull-”
“I'm telling you that won't be enough!”
“Gaj,” Lucy tried. “Getting upset won't help.”
“Neither will being dilusional,” he argued. He turned to Usopp, grabbing him by his suspenders and dragging him close. Zoro stood in one swift, lethal movement, but Luffy held out a hand to stop him from interfearing. “What happens if she goes down, Usopp? If next time we can't fix the leak? We have three Devil Fruit users and no way to get back to land.”
“Then we go down with the ship!”
A chill went down Lucy's spine; even Gajeel looked shocked. Luffy was across the room in a moment, face thunderous as he punched Usopp. He went tumbling to the ground, holding his face.
“Don't be dumb! You think Merry wants to be the reason we die?!”
“No.”
The chill ratched up into a full-blown shiver; as one, the crew turned to the speaker. She was little, barely a foot taller than Lily, with a yellow rain coat that covered her face, leaving only her wobbling lips visible. Her striped leggings were ripped and dirty, one of her hands covered in a crisscross of scars, some old and white, others still pink; her raincoat dripped blood in a steady, quiet stream-- drip, drip, drip.
Tears welled in Lucy's eyes, a quiet whine leaving her before she could get control. She didn't know how, or why now, but there was no doubt of who this was.
“ Merry ,” Usopp sobbed, sitting up.
“No,” Merry said again, balling her hands up. “You can't stay on me.”
“Merry,” Lucy whispered, taking a hesitant step forward. Her edges were soft and a little translucent, like she wasn't really there. Yet Lucy could hear Merry's blood fall onto her own wooden boards. “Merry, what happened ?”
Her bloodless lips wobbled, tears streaming down her cheeks. Lucy was moving even before Merry crumbled to the ground.
“I'm sorry,” she wailed. “It's my fault. I'm too weak .”
“You're not-”
“I am. My hull is too thin, my mast too delicate, and my hull -” She broke off with a sob. Lucy tried to hug her close, but she wasn't truly solid; more an idea of a person, than a true being.
“ No ,” Luffy countered. He dropped down next to them, crying. “It's our fault Merry; we didn't take good care of you.”
“Can't we do anything?” Nami demanded. “Lucy, your spirits-?”
She shook her head, gulping down breaths. This was Loke all over again, but this time she knew there was nothing she could do. “The Spirit Realm heals them, but only a Celestial Spirit can go in. Merry is...”
“A Klaubartermann,” Usopp whispered. “I heard a story at G-8; when a ship is truly loved, they form a Klaubartermann--a spirit to help in times of danger.”
Merry sniffled, rubbing at her arms. “I'm sorry. I'm so, so sorry.”
Luffy reached a hand out, gently laying it on her head as best he could. “Don't be, Merry. You did everything right.”
“I'll get you to the next island,” Merry promised. “No matter what, I'll get you to port.”
“We know,” Laxus murmured. He smiled at her, face as soft and comforting as Lucy had ever seen it. “You haven't failed us yet, Merry.”
“You've done good, kid,” Gajeel agreed. “We trust you to the very end.”
As if that was all she could take, Merry faded into the air, the whole ship settling around them with a sigh. Lucy sobbed, letting Luffy pull her into his arms.
“It's not fair,” she hiccuped. “Merry shouldn't have to suffer like this.”
Someone rubbed their hand up her back, and she was transfered from Luffy's arms to Gajeel's.
“I know, Bunny. But sometimes shit just goes down like this.”
Sanji settled next to Usopp on the ground, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Is it possible that there's a Devil Fruit that could help?”
“If there is I'll find it,” Lucy swore.
“Lucy...” Robin murmured. “Hope can be a dangerous thing.”
“Hope is all we have ,” Lucy snapped. She rubbed her face clean and shrugged out of Gajeel's arms. She hadn't let Loke die because of some stupid Spirit Law and she wouldn't let Merry die for something as stupid as them not having a shipwright to take care of her. “If we can get her to the next port, we can dock her while I look. There might be a Devil Fruit, or a Spirit, or something .”
“We need to try,” Usopp argued. “For everything she's done to us, we owe it to Merry to try .”
“Then we try,” Luffy announced. He gripped his hat, shadowing his face. “And if we can't find anything...then we give Merry the rest she's earned.”
“Tell me you have something, Shé,” Lucy pleaded. It had been two days since Merry had spoken to them, and while the crew had generally gone back to normal, a cloud of worry had descended. Everyone was more careful of Merry, making sure they pulled her ropes gently, and closed doors softly. Gajeel had been spitting nails, literally, for a few hours yesterday, just so Usopp had something to use to keep her going. Just a little longer, Lucy kept thinking. If they could just get to land, then she'd have more resources. Tucked away in the women's room, she kept trying Shé and Crux.
“I'm sorry Miss Lucy,” he said, shifting his glasses. “If there is any Devil Fruit that could heal the ship, we have not heard of it. The Heal-Heal fruit only works on living beings, as does the Revive-Revive fruit. Merry, for all her soul, is not truly a person.”
He'd said the same yesterday, when she'd first asked, but it didn't make it hurt any less. “What about Spirits, then?” she demanded. “Surely, one of you must be able to help.”
“I can't say much about the rest of the Stone Keys ,” Shé pointed out again. “But...no, I do not believe any of us could help.” There was a curious emphasis with how he said it, but she dismissed that to being frustrated at her constant questions.
Rubbing her face, she murmured, “I'm sorry. This isn't fair to you.”
“It's quite alright, Miss Lucy. And all isn't for naught; I do have some good news.”
“Yeah?”
“Based on the maps we collected from G-8 and the direction the Log Pose points, I've deduced our destination--Water 7, the home of the greatest shipwrights the world over.”
“Really?!” That was good news. If there were any non-magic answers out there, Water 7 would be their best chance. The island was fairly famous, and she'd heard it a few times in Alabasta. “Wait...wasn't it connected to the underworld somehow?”
“Gemini did mention that the name had come up in your investigation of Baroque Works; the Franky Family, which is centered in Water 7, has a few dealings in the underworld, though usually on the more acceptable side of criminality, if you take my meaning.”
“I'm a pirate, Shé. I don't think I'm one to judge on careers so long as they aren't hurting innocents.”
“From what we can gather? They target pirates almost exclusively.”
“Probably why no one has done anything about them,” Lucy guessed. This was good though. Great, even. If the shipwrights couldn't do anything about Merry, than someone with underworld connections might. It was a tiny, sliver of a possibility, but it was something. She just had to convince them to help.
Good thing the Straw Hats were very, very rich.
Laxus leaned against Merry's railing, waiting for Chopper's newest batch to kick in. He felt like his eyeballs were growing legs, but at least the nausea was starting to go down. Across the way, Lucy crouched in front of the galley door, listening intently as Nami explained lock picking to her. Why, he had no idea, but he wouldn't complain about Lucy having a new skill in her back pocket.
She'd told them a few days ago that they had two possible chances to help Merry--only chances--but it was enough to bring the mood on the ship up.
Merry creaked away, that same sound of wood grinding against wood bouncing through the halls and keeping Laxus awake at night.
“Tell me you aren't still avoiding her,” Gajeel demanded as he joined him, struggling to push his hair out of his face.
“Have you ever heard of a comb?” Laxus couldn't help but ask. “You look like Lily nested.”
“Shut it, Night Light. Some of us have hair that eats combs for breakfast.”
“Then cut it.”
“Not a damn chance. Don't think I didn't notice you changing the subject.”
Laxus sighed, rolling his head to meet Gajeel's eyes. It had been nearly a week since they left Partia, and the crew was still spending more time together than apart, even more so than before. He'd almost call them all clingy if he didn't think Gajeel would make fun of him for it. Laxus had stopped avoiding Lucy, though the guilt for her scars hadn't truly faded; no, he had something else on his mind these days.
“Spit it out,” Gajeel told him. “Thinking that hard looks like it hurts.”
“For you, maybe.” It wasn't that Laxus was against telling Gajeel--he would probably understand better than anyone--but admitting weakness of any kind still left a bad taste in his mouth, especially after he was faced with the memory of his father just days before. In the end, though, he had to talk to someone, and despite all expectations, Gajeel was the one that made the most sense. Since there was no good way to put it, Laxus said bluntly, “It doesn't bother me, when you're near her. Not the way it does with the others.”
For a heavy beat, there was dead silence. Laxus looked over, expecting shock, confusion, perhaps even some measure of disdain for the deeper implications of Laxus's words; instead, Gajeel was looking at him as if he was a complete idiot.
“No duh.” Gajeel rolled his eyes. “I'm the first dragon you've shared prolonged living space with, probably ever if I know Salamander. 'Course you don't give a shit if we're trying to court the same girl.”
There was so much in that sentence Laxus didn't even know how to unpack. Words fled him, leaving behind only complete bewilderment. All he managed to get out was a vague sound of confusion, like a dying balloon.
“What's with the face? I thought your old man told you this shit.”
“Ivan shoved the lacrima in me at nine,” Laxus pointed out. “I didn't even know what it was until weeks afterwards when Gramps found out and told me.”
“I'm not talking about your shit dad,” Gajeel said. “I meant Master.”
“He found a book or two written by someone who had interactions with dragon slayers like four hundred years ago. I read those.”
As he talked, Gajeel's face grew more and more shocked, until he was staring at Laxus in slack jawed horror. “You learned from a book?! ”
“Yeah? Not the fighting; that I had to figure out on my own, since Gramps didn't like me using it too much.”
Gajeel muttered something in a language Laxus had heard Natsu use, back in the early days of his joining. He didn't have a chance to ask about it since Gajeel went on. “No wonder Salamander was always trying to fight you. You probably never fought him seriously till Fantasia.”
“No? Why would I?”
Gajeel managed to look somehow more horrified. “A book,” he muttered despondently. “Learning about dragons from a book .”
Annoyed at this point, since he was both confused and offended, Laxus flicked Gajeel hard in the shoulder to get his attention. “Stop muttering and explain.”
“It's not that easy,” Gajeel pointed out. “Slayers...we're just as much dragon as we are human. We got the obvious stuff like the fangs, the enhanced senses, that shit everyone knows. But we also got their instincts and...I don't know what to fucking call it. Culture?” Gajeel shook his head, scratching at his tangled disaster of hair. “Think of it this way. Dragons are beasts--smart as fuck, and the king of the foodchain--but beasts all the same. The same way cats know exactly what to do when they're in heat, or bears know how to hibernate, dragons know how dragons work.”
“Like osmosis,” Laxus guessed, catching on to why Gajeel seemed so surprised. If this was meant to be inante knowledge...
“Sure. With Slayers it's a little different; we got all their instincts, but 'cause we're human first, it means we don't always know what those instincts mean . Like a bear that knows it needs to eat a lot but doesn't know why . That's why our dragons have to teach us stuff.”
“But I got my power from a lacrima,” Laxus pointed out.
“Doesn't seem to matter.” Gajeel frowned, considering something. “Y'know, now that I think about it, this is probably why you don't smell like a dragon.”
“What does that mean?”
“When you were growing up in the guild after Natsu joined, was there ever anyone who's scent put you off? Like you got close and immediately wanted to get the fuck away?”
Laxus nodded slowly. While Laxus had never given it much thought, he had begun avoiding Lisanna after she started spending time with Natsu. That was also the point when he started avoiding everyone though.
“Dragons mark their hoard and territory,” Gajeel explained. “Our scents migth all be different but we all smell like dragons . 'Cept for you, which is why Natsu and I never figured out you were a dragon before Fantasia.”
“You think this has something to do with me not knowing dragon...culture, or whatever you call it.”
“Maybe. You have more of one now; probably because you've started using your dragon slaying magic more instead of ignoring it.”
Laxus rubbed his head, sorting all of the information away. He'd always known, vaguely, that Natsu was more dragon-like than him. He'd just thought it had to do with how he was raised by Igneel, not that he hadn't explore the full length of his power. His eye was pounding, as if to remind him of it's existence. This at least explained something else he'd been wondering about. “If we ever get back home, I'm going to have to tell the old hag she was right.”
“What?”
“Porlyusica. Years ago, the last time I let her look at me, she told me I hadn't fully intergrated the lacrima. Apparently it's meant to disolve when I finish absorbing all of its power; she said I was rejected too many parts of it.”
“The dragon parts,” Gajeel concluded. “Yeah, that would do it.”
Laxus dragged his fingers through his hair, sparks dancing along his skin. He'd considered before that he might be at a disadvantage as a second generation dragon slayer, but he had no idea it would take this form.
“Alright,” he breathed, considering all of the questions he now had for Gajeel. Admitedly, it wasn't hard to chose which one to start with. “So how does this all play in with Lucy?”
“You don't start easy,” Gajeel muttered. He knocked their shoulders together, jerking his head up towards the crow's nest. “C'mon, this will be easier if we don't have half the crew in sight.”
“No one's paying attention to us.”
“Yeah but if you decide to fling yourself off the ship in emberassment I want a good view.”
Laxus snapped his teeth at him, but Gajeel only laughed and led the way up into the crow's nest. It was as cramped and tiny as ever, leading Laxus to sit next to Gajeel, their bodies pressed together in a little bubble of warmth. For a few peaceful minutes they sat together in quiet, letting the hubbub of the crew below and snapping of the sails lull them into relaxation. What a strange way for his life to go, Laxus thought. If two years ago someone had told him he'd be part of a pirate crew, learning dragon customs from an old Phantom member, he would've put them through a wall. Yet here he was.
“What d'ya know about hoards?” Gajeel finally asked.
“They're family units for dragons,” Laxus said, trying to remember exactly what few details had seemed important from that book. “Slayers usually mark them by sharing clothes and things.”
“Close enough. It's more about scent, and clothes just happen to be one of the easiest ways to do it, but you're not wrong. What you got to understand is that dragon hoards don't operate by the same rules as humans. Hatchlings are raised in the hoard and protected until their old enough to go off on their own and create their own hoard. Hoards are usually about four-seven dragons, but they aren't usually in the same place; that shits a recipe for disaster, so they spred out over their territory and only meet occasionally. Elements have nothing to do with anything except maybe temperment.”
“So it's more a chosen family then something of blood,” Laxus summarized.
“Yeah. Lily and Juvia? Their hoard for me.” Gajeel paused, swallowing heavily as he hesitated. Laxus could guess what he was avoiding saying; considering how shortly he'd been with the crew, with Lucy and Laxus, he probably didn't want to acknowledge them as hoard. Yet.
Laxus figured the Thunder Legion counted as his hoard, with this crew well on its way to joining that status. And Lucy, of course. “I get all of that, but are you ever going to stop avoiding how Lucy fits in with all this?”
“Don't get your panties in a twist,” Gajeel said. “It's not the sort of thing most people are chill with.”
“I think we're well past being considered 'most people'.”
Gajeel tipped his head in acknowledgement. He set his gaze firmly over the ocean, not looking at Laxus at all; whatever was coming, he thought Laxus would take it badly. “Generally, if dragons go as long as we have in the same place without fighting, it usually means they're hoard or on the way to it.”
Laxus settled more comfortably against Gajeel and the basket of the crow's nest, waiting silently. He couldn't pretend that he knew all the ins and outs of being a dragon slayer but he had spent the last week stuck in his head, contemplating all the weird shit happening in his life. A novice at being a dragon he might be, but he'd sworn to himself after Fantasia that he wouldn't lie to himself any more. The nightmare of his father only confirmed it more; he had to do things for himself, not what others expected from him.
“For some reason--and don't expect me to know—there are less female dragons than male. Way less. So their hoard dynamics evolved to generally involve one female--maybe two if it was a really big hoard--and several males.”
Laxus blinked, somehow both surprised and totally not. He'd heard about weirder animal dynamics--hell, the more he thought about it, dragons sounded like very big cats--and considering everything with Lucy and Gajeel...he couldn't say it didn't sound right. His problems with snapping at Zoro probably had more to do with the fact that Zoro wasn't a dragon, then; as much as Laxus considered him nakama, his instincts likely considered him an outsider.
Maybe this was why he'd never felt particularly attached to monogamy.
For a long while, he considered Gajeel. He hadn't moved away from Laxus's side, though he was a rigid line, his eyes drawn tight. His scent was a little sour; stressed or worried. But he also didn't add anything else, simply let Laxus come to his own conclusions.
He'd decided, after Skypiea, that it was better for him to distance himself from Lucy. He hurt her and everything else he touched, just like his father. But like Sanji had told him, he didn't have to be what his father made him. The only question was what did he want?
Laxus already knew the answer, as complicated as it was going to make his life.
He shifted, turning to face Gajeel better and nudging his shoulder until he did the same. Gajeel moved slowly, reluctantly, but squared his shoulders and met Laxus's eyes.
“Is there any fancy shit involved with this courting business?”
Gajeel blinked, clearly surprised at the direction the conversation took. “Uh, not really? There's some shit you gotta know before you take someone as a mate, but that can wait.”
“Alright,” Laxus agreed. Then he caught Gajeel under his chin with a finger and kissed him.
Gajeel made a small, startled sound, before he reached a pierced hand up and tangled it in Laxus's hair, pulling him closer. It didn't last long; a gentle brush of their lips, a cursory exploration with the knowledge they'd have time for more later. Laxus had to shove down the instinctual rise of his magic, knowing little could ruin the moment more than electrocuting Gajeel. He tasted like he smelled; iron and cedar with a biting, underlining ferocity that must have been the dragon part of his scent.
They broke slowly, staying in each others' space and sharing air. Laxus was fascinated to discover Gajeel's dark skin had darkened even more along his cheeks and ears; Laxus hadn't know he could blush.
“So,” Laxus asked quietly, unwilling to break the paper thin moment. “What's your plan for courting Lucy?”
Gajeel blinked once, licking his lip in one quick swipe. Then he grinned, sharp canines glinting.
“You think I have a plan?”
Notes:
I hope you all hold on to your socks because we are going into this arc at full fucking speed.
Next up; Anniversary
Chapter 22: Anniversary
Notes:
Welcome back! First off, some facts to help those of you who aren't as familiar with OP;
Ochoku is the japanese version of the name Wang Zhi, who was one of the Rocks Pirates and took control of Hachinosu (Beehive Island, also considered the Pirate Paradise) after Rocks D. Xebec died.
Whitebeard is one of the few non-Roger pirates who knows what the One Piece is.
I'm taking some of the OP movies--the newest ones--as canon. That includes Uta.
According to the Library of Ohara, the best online source for OP facts, 1524 is the current year Post Timeskip.That should clearify the most confusing parts of this chapter, though the rest of the answers will have to wait a little while.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Usopp, I'm telling you I usually just fight with it.”
“And I'm telling you that you're an idiot who doesn't know how to take care of your hair.”
Gajeel snapped his teeth at Usopp, but it was more playful than anything. He was in too good of a mood to be honestly grumpy; having an early morning makeout session tended to do that to him. He didn't know why he'd assumed that Laxus would be the type to keep his hands to himself until they got to land--and thus privacy--but he'd been thoroughly disabused of that notion when Laxus had stopped him in the storage room before the rest of the crew had woken up. While they had agreed to wait until after Merry was taken care of to approach Lucy directly, they'd been rather lackadaisical in discussing themselves. Considering how long Laxus had lived with Lucy in Alabasta—and been traveling alone before that--Gajeel guessed he had more than a little pent-up energy.
Not that he was complaining, of course.
Usopp tugged hard on his hair, pulling it out of the metal on his shirt. Gajeel snarled, dragged out of his reminiscing. “Motherfucker!”
He only clucked his tongue. “This is going to be a bigger project than I thought.”
Lucy walked up the steps, pausing when she saw them out on the forecastle.
Usopp, likely having not seen her, ordered, “That's it, take off your shirt.”
“Did I...interrupt something?” Lucy asked. Annoyed, but knowing an opportunity when he saw it, Gajeel only shook his head and pulled off his shirt. For a woman who regularly traveled with guys who went half-naked, Lucy had the ability to go very red, very fast. “Wow, okay. If you two need privacy-”
“I'm helping Gaj with his hair,” Usopp announced.
“I didn't agree to this in any way.”
“It physically pains me to see your hair such a mess.” Usopp kicked a stool under Gajeel's knees and he relunctantly sat down and let Usopp drag his head back and dunk his hair in a huge tub he'd set up. The water was surprisingly warm.
“If you wanted a haircut, I could have Cancer do it. He does all of mine.”
Usopp paused his riffling through a series of bottles, raising a brow. “The crab dude, right? Do you want Luffy to try and eat him again?”
“That was one time,” Lucy defended. “And Luffy doesn't eat his friends. It's the only reason I'm not concerned about cannibalism.”
“Bunny, if that's the only reason, then you should definitely be concerned.”
She huffed, slapping the water so it went splashing over his head.
“Oi!”
“You deserved it.” She paused, sticking her hand back in the water. “It's warm. Tell me you didn't use all of Merry's hot water for this.”
“Of course not,” Usopp said. “There are a few heat dials set up on the inside to warm up the water. Unlike some people, I'm not a heathen.”
Gajeel felt like that last comment was needlessly pointless. “I'm telling you, my hair has never met a brush or comb it didn't destroy. Be glad I haven't accidently strangled myself with it.”
“That's because no one's ever showed you how,” Usopp pointed out. “Give me...hm, four hours.”
“ Hours ?!”
“Maybe five. You have a lot of hair.”
Gajeel very nearly called it off, generally having trouble sitting still for one hour, nevermind five. Considering his hair, while annoying, had generally worked for him in the past, it really didn't seem worth it. A pity that he'd developed a weakness since leaving Phantom.
“Can I watch?” Lucy--the weakness in question--asked. Gajeel tilted his head to look at her; the angle was a little strange, but he could see her eyeing the various bottles and brushes that Usopp was setting in a neat line. He didn't know why she wanted to watch him suffer through a hair treatment, but if it would distract her from Merry, Gajeel wouldn't take that away.
“Only if you keep me entertained,” Gajeel teased. Red crawled up her cheeks and it earned him another splash, but she settled nearby in a lawnchair Sanji brought up for her. She had a stack of newspapers with her, a single bounty poster on the top. The three of them settled into the comfortable quiet that was so alien to Gajeel yet so common on the crew. Even Usopp found no need to fill the silence with exagerated stories; he hummed a little tune under his breath and worked with the dedicated focus of someone following a ritual they held sacred.
Usopp dunked Gajeel's head back, beginning to work something into it. It smelled like cedar, which he appreciated--though he wasn't sure when Usopp had figured out what soap he prefered. Usopp worked it deep into his scalp, massaging the conditioner in and working it through the heavy strands. Despite himself, Gajeel found himself relaxing into the treatment; when Usopp scratched just along the base of his skull, he practically melted.
The shuffling of pages from Lucy paused and Gajeel cracked his eyes open to look. She was staring at him, an amused smile taking over her face.
“What'd ya staring at, Bunny?”
“You're purring ,” she said gleefully.
Gajeel very deliberately started evening out his breathing. “No I'm not.”
“You were.”
“Absolutely not.”
“Oh Mavis,” she laughed. “I thought I'd heard it from Natsu once or twice but Gray thought I was nuts. So dragons do purr.”
“Who's Natsu?” Usopp asked.
Lucy's smile wavered before it came back just as brightly. “Natsu's a member of my team. He's a fire dragon slayer.”
“He's a lot like Luffy,” Gajeel admitted, though he scowled. “Never tell him I said that.”
Lucy pretended to consider it. “Well, I don't like lying to my teammates...”
Gajeel snorted, leaning forward as Usopp wrapped his hair up, conditioner still in. “Anyone who ever said you were sweet has never met you.”
She batted her lashes at him, eyes unecessarily wide. “Who? Me?”
Gajeel rolled his eyes. “Just tell me what you want, Bunny.”
“Do dragons purr the same way as cats? Like whenever your happy?”
Groaning, he banged his head against the tub. “Trying to ruin all our reputations?”
“Just curious.”
“ Fine . We do...purr...but usually when we're content.” He stopped there, unwilling to say the other part; that dragons tended to purr when surrounded by their hoards and they knew they were safe. That was not something anyone needed to know.
Except maybe Laxus. Did he even know he could purr? Gajeel prayed he'd be there when he found out.
Desperate to change the subject at this point, Gajeel jerked his chin at the pile of newspapers. “What ya looking into?”
She bit her lip, poking at the pile. “It's probably nothing.”
“That means it's maybe something.”
Sighing, she held out the bounty poster. It showed a long, narrow faced man with blond hair and three tattoed lines about each eye in place of eyebrows. The bounty was 130,000,000 beries.
“Alright,” Gajeel whistled. “So who's he?”
“Basil Hawkins, captain of the Hawkins pirates. His bounty just jumped from 98 million to 130.”
“This guy is worth more than Luffy? ” Usopp screeched. “Talk about scary.”
“Bounties don't only involve the physical strength, Usopp,” Lucy explained. “While that is part of it, bounties also represent how big of a danger the World Government considers them. Eustass Kid is strong, sure, but his stupid high bounty has more to do with the fact that he's a civilian killer and tends to leave the marines sent after him in pieces rather than the fact that he's strong.”
“So what's the jump for?” Gajeel asked.
“Invaded a castle and stole the national jewels from an allied country.”
“And this is maybe interesting because...?”
“Because his epithet is 'Magician'.”
Gajeel blinked, looking closer at the image. It was a closeup of his face, though Gajeel wouldn't be able to tell if he was a mage by a picture anyway. He didn't look like anyone he'd ever seen, but that didn't mean much.
“You're thinking, what, he's one of us?”
“Is that dumb?” Lucy worried her lip, staring at the picture. “There are too many questions about him and I don't like it.”
“Is that even possible?” Usopp asked. “That there are more mages here?”
“The Rune Knights were crawling all over the ruins,” Gajeel pointed out. “And I wouldn't be surprised if they got a magic supressionest to shut the whole thing down.”
“I figured as much. It's just-” She cut herself off with a groan. “Maybe I'm just seeing what I want to see.”
Lucy, Gajeel had long since learned, suffered from some of the worst self-doubt he'd ever seen. It was dumb as shit since she was one of the most competent people he knew, but understandable considering her shit father.
“What do you know about him?” he opted to ask instead of pointing any of this out.
“Only a little which is why it's weird. Suspected to be in his late twenties/early thirties and from the North Blue. That's where all information about his origins stop--he started his crew in Whiteland Kingdom but they deny him as a citizen. His powers include straw manipulation, which is probably from a Devil Fruit, and--this is the important part--card magic.”
Gajeel straightened, suddenly a lot more interested. “Card magic like Cana?”
“I don't know. Everyone is assuming it has to do with his Devil Fruit but that doesn't make any sense. People just say he reads his tarot and does 'card magic'. It's what caused his epithet.” She fiddled with the edge of one paper, refusing to meet his eyes. Usopp had gone very still and quiet, watching the two of them. “Do you think it could be possible?”
Gajeel's gut said no; what were the chances that someone else from Earthland had landed in Terra? Then again, what were the chances that he had landed here? More than anything though, he felt for Lucy. The easier it was for people to fall through here than the easier it should be for them to get home. Yet he couldn't make himself lie to her, no matter how lost she looked.
“I don't know, Luce. I just don't know.”
“So your hair can be tamed,” Laxus noted in wonder. He reached a hand out, tugging at Gajeel's locks. He responded with a half hearted smack, but let Laxus get a feel. It was softer than before, and tamed into a more managable mane instead of a wild nest. Unlike most hair products, Laxus didn't smell any chemicals, just cedar oil. “How the hell did you manage this?”
“Usopp,” Gajeel shrugged. “Apparently he has a lot of the same problems.” He nudged Laxus towards the main deck--they'd entered a warmer climate and Sanji had taken to serving meals outside where they had a little more room. “Did Lucy tell you her theory about Hawkins?”
“Yeah she came and mentioned it. Don't know how much I believe it.”
“I had the same problem,” Gajeel agreed. “If it is true...?”
“Then we deal.” Laxus rubbed a hand through his hair, watching Lucy as she got into a heated debate with Robin; they were both smiling, eyes crinkling even as they argued. He couldn't deny the warmth he felt at the sight--and the concern about what was to come. If there was someone else from Earthland here, than how many others how fallen through?
And had any of them ever found their way back?
Far away in the New World, where the ocean was rutheless and the strong ruled with iron fists, a beloved son returned home.
Marco banked hard into an updraft, the hot wind pushing through his feathers and sending sparks of blue flame spiralling through the air. He'd flown through a hail storm and straight into a heatwave on his way back, but he hadn't stopped. Pops had asked a favor from him; Marco had never said no to him and he wasn't about to start now, even if this mission was the hardest he'd been on in ages.
Below, a white beacon of safety in the wide blue sea, the Moby Dick appeared on the horizon. She was as huge and glorious as the first time he'd seen her at 14, Whitey Bay's hand a warm weight on his shoulder. Marco hadn't been the first person Edward Newgate had called his child but he had been the first to call Whitebeard Pops in turn. In the nearly three decades he'd sailed under Whitebeard, not once had Marco regretted his choice.
A cheer went up on deck as he swept close, bleeding off speed and height in smaller and smaller loops. There'd been an undeniable air of mourning in recent months, the death of one brother and betrayal of another staying heavy over all their heads; yet still, the Whitebeard Pirates kept going, living always for those they'd lost. Now if only Ace would call to let them know he was okay, Marco might rest easy.
Marco landed lightly, gladly taking the welcoming pats from his siblings welcoming him home. Many of the Commanders were off on missions right now, spread through their territory to make sure Teach didn't have any other nasty surprises planted; even with so many gone, though, the ship was full and lively.
“Welcome back, son!” Whitebeard called and one final cheer went up before the crew returned to their duties. Marco launched himself up, settling on his father's shoulder where they could talk quietly while keeping an eye on the ship.
“Good to be back, yoi. How're you doing, Pops?”
Whitebeard hummed, face crinkling into a smile. Only Marco could see the concern etched into his face. “You're home safe, what more could I need?”
Ace back, Thatch alive, Teach's head on a spike . Marco didn't say any of it, but he thought it. He hadn't survived the New World without developing some instincts and everything in him was warning him of shifting tides. Something big was coming, he could feel it in his bones. But what ?
“Did you get it?” Whitebeard asked quietly.
With a nod, Marco slipped a long box from his pocket, handing it over. It was comically tiny in Whitebeard's huge hand, but he handled it carefully, using a single finger to flip it open. Even smaller than the box, velvet padding keeping it safe and unmoving, a long key sat. It made Marco's skin crawl, though he didn't know which part he hated more. The fact that it was seastone, the carved constellation of the rooster, or the bird head that stared up accusingly and seemed to have too many teeth for a chicken. If he didn't know better, Marco would think it had a will and Voice of its own--his observation haki was nearly always going off with it near. Something about it tickled his memory, but he couldn't place where he might have seen it before.
“What is it, yoi?” Marco whispered.
With a troubled look, Whitebeard dragged a finger along the length of the key. “Something extremely powerful that shouldn't fall into the wrong hands.”
“But...if you knew about it, why did you let Ochoku keep it for all these years, yoi?”
“He can't do anything with it,” Whitebeard answered dismissively. He scanned Marco a little closer. “You didn't have trouble getting it?”
“Got caught on my way out,” Marco admitted. He was good--great, even--but stealth wasn't his specialty. “Didn't try to fight, just run, yoi.”
“Good,” Whitebeard said. “You couldn't beat Ochoku alone.”
It wasn't an insult, merely a statement of fact. Marco tried not to let it bother him, knowing as he did that Ochoku once sailed as an equal to Whitebeard. That didn't answer any of his questions though.
“If it's useless-”
“Not useless,” Whitebeard corrected. “Ochoku simply can't use it.”
“Pops,” Marco whinned. He didn't need to know all the things Whitebeard had floating around his head, but his curiousity had been peeked. It was rare for his father to avoid answering a question which only made this more interesting.
In fact, there had only ever been one thing Marco had asked that Whitebeard had refused to answer.
“Does this-” Marco paused, lowering his voice even further, suddenly understanding the seriousness of the situation. “Does this have to do with what Roger told you, yoi?”
Silently, eyes never leaving the length of seastone, Whitebeard nodded.
“The seas are changing, son. An old current is picking up, and we need to be ready for it.”
Once, years and years ago, Whitebeard had gone to have a meeting with the Pirate King; only the Commanders knew about it. When he'd come back, Marco had asked what Roger told him.
It was the only time Whitebeard had refused to answer him, which had been answer enough.
Marco didn't know what a strange key had to do with the One Piece, but he figured he better make sure the infirmary was stocked anyway.
“Chief, if Whitebeard isn't going to do anything-”
“Then we wait.” Deep in the New World, the ocean was rougher, bluer. His old captain had once said it even sounded freer. Shanks didn't know about that, but it certainly was his favorite place. Well, second favorite. A certain East Blue village would always hold his heart.
Not far away, on an island he made a point to never look at, someone else kept hold of his soul.
Shanks had more regrets than he wanted and he could only hope this wouldn't become another.
1524. The world just had to hold on until the end of 1524; then the dawn would come.
It was official; Gajeel and Laxus were trying to kill her. Lucy buried her head more firmly in her book, determinely not looking down to the main deck. They'd enetered a spring island climate and it had gotten notably warm; Lucy had switched to skirts and short-sleeves again, which was very reasonable. What was less reasonable was Gajeel and Laxus taking off their shirts for their sparring session. They weren't using magic, just practicing their hand-to-hand, both of them topless and sweatdrenched.
Maybe a little peek wouldn't hurt.
Laxus caught Gajeel's arm, flipping him over his shoulder and onto the ground; Gajeel hooked a leg around, bringing Laxus down with him so that they were pressed together. Gajeel leaned up and said something in Laxus's ear that had him throwing his head back in laughter. He stood, muscles flexing as he hauled Gajeel to his feet.
Lucy cleared her throat, dropping her eyes almost as soon as she registered the scene. Yesterday had been a similar show, after which they'd dragged her in for training and proceeded to tag team her until she was her own sweaty, disgusting mess, cussing them out from lunch till dinner. The day before that they'd settled next to her while she was writing and proceeded to pass out along her legs, their hair a soft tangle in her lap.
She'd been a blushing red mess for days now and while they played innocent Lucy was positive they were doing it on purpose. Thus; attempting to kill her.
A line of hands bloomed from the deck, passing the newspaper down the line until it dropped in her lap. She called out a thanks and received a quiet 'your welcome' from the disembodied mouth on the back of her chair.
No, Lucy's life wasn't weird, why would you ask?
Perfectly happy to ignore the bizarre turn her life had taken, Lucy snapped open the newspaper, scanning headlines for anything interesting. Shanks and Whitebeard had been in the same area of the sea and everyone was predicably screaming about it; another island had gone Revolutionary; and the Big Mom Pirates intercepted a shipment of Heavenly Tribute. All and all, the usual set of nonesense. She nearly turned the page, before something caught her eye.
It was hard to keep track of the days at sea sometimes. Things tended to blend together into one weird mash, dates becoming background noise. Yet Lucy couldn't believe she'd forgotten this.
“Terra to Bunny.” Someone tugged her hair, and Lucy blinked her way out of her thoughts. Gajeel, towel tossed around his neck, was leaning against her, arm on her head. Laxus, similarly topless, had sat at the foot of her beach chair, one hand rubbing her calf.
Laxus frowned at her, eyes scanning closely. “You alright, Princess?” His newest nickname—another cause for her heart palpitations that usually left her a blushing mess—barely registered.
“Yeah,” she murmured. When neither of them looked like they believed her, she added a little lost. “It's the seventh.”
Laxus seemed to understand, closing his eyes as if he were physically pained. Gajeel, still confused, guessed, “Wasn't it your birthday this week?”
“What?” Oh, right. Lucy had honestly forgotten; turning nineteen seemed like such a minor issue these days. “Yeah, on the first. But...”
“It's been a year,” Laxus filled in. He squeezed her leg and she was glad for his strength. “Since we fell through. It's been a year.”
Gajeel's breath caught. For a long second, the three of them sat in perfect silence. Then, with great feeling, Gajeel blew out a breath. “Fuck.”
Lucy laughed, only a little hysterical. “Yeah.” Clearing her throat, she could only find the strength to say again, quiet as the wind, “Yeah.”
There really wasn't anything else they could say. For all that they'd been stuck here a year—or near as, in Gajeel's case—they still didn't know how to get back. They had clues, sure, and we're closer now than when they started, but how long would it take? It took three years of a person missing before they were declared dead in Fiore, and they still had to get all the way around the world. That was if the answer to get home really was on Raftel.
She knew, objectively, that time was passing as they traveled as Straw Hats. That her friends and family back in Earthland would be concerned. Somehow, it still felt too real all of a sudden. Like the fact that a year had passed—how many anniversaries would they celebrate?—put it all into perspective; they were gone, and time kept moving.
“I've been a Fairy Tail mage for two years, as of yesterday,” she murmured.
For a long, long while, the three of them sat together in silence. There was nothing any of them could say.
For all that Lucy wished time would stand still, the world kept on spinning. The ocean continued to try and kill them daily—typhoons, sea kings, underwater volcanoes, Marine patrols, take your pick—and the crew fell into their new normal. Robin laughed more, her warm dereshishi echoing alongside the rest of the crew; Lily and Zoro became sparring partners, getting yelled at daily by Nami and Usopp to watch it, don't hurt Merry, damnit ! Usopp started joining Sanji in the kitching, keeping the cook entertained as he worked on his various projects; the whole crew got new cups, specialized for them all. Laxus and Gajeel spent far more time together than Lucy ever expected—when they weren't alone, they were with her, usually pushing all sorts of boundaries that she never quite managed to enforce.
They all trained, her Spirits getting stronger daily, even as Loke and Sanji got into pissing contests. While Shé continued to be unable to address anything from the Void Century, he did continue to work with Crux and Gemini, the three Spirits using his new connection to Marine den-den lines to build a truly terrifying collection of information. Merry didn't appear again, nor did they have any more unexpected leaks spring; yet all of them knew she was in pain, and did their best to be careful for her.
Lucy hadn't given up hope, but each day of Gajeel and Laxus cringing at some unheard sound reinforced what they already knew—she was dying, and it might already be too late.
Finally, nearly a full month after they'd dealt with the nightmare bounty hunter, they saw what Lucy would later realize was the first sign of land—and the trials it would bring.
“Oh!” Luffy called, leaning so far over the railing that Zoro grabbed his shirt. “Look! There's a frog doing the front crawl.”
“Frogs don't do front crawls,” Gajeel countered. He dropped the shells he'd been making for Usopp, joining the rest of the crew as they all huddled around Luffy.
Pantherlily alighted on his shoulder. “Of all the things we've seen since we got here, a frog doing the front crawl is where you draw the line?”
“All the things we've seen usually have explanations,” Gajeel pointed out.
“Who cares?” Luffy interrupted. “Let's eat it!”
With their captain's orders set, the crew got to shifting the Merry's course. There was indeed a huge frog, bigger than Laxus, doing the front crawl determinedly through the waves. Not even Nami storming out of her room, ink on her fingers, could deter Luffy's fixation though, and so off they went, Merry creaking in his ears as they asked for more speed than she was probably willing to give.
They closed the distance quickly, the frog pausing in the middle of the ocean, not far off their port as they slowed. Luffy reared back, already drooling as Sanji listed out possible frog-centered meals.
“Wait!” Laxus screamed, grabbing Gajeel and yanking him towards the rear of the ship. He struggled for a second, until he heard it.
The unmistakable roaring sound of a train whistle. And it was heading right towards them.
Notes:
Next up; Water 7
Hope you're ready.
Chapter 23: Water 7
Notes:
Yes I know this is a day early. However, it's Canada day and I feel like if I don't celebrate I'll get my canadian card taken away. Also, I've generally completely written the Water 7 arc and am now starting on Enies Lobby and don't want to get too far ahead; the end of this saga will be chapter 31(ish) if I manage to keep to my outline. I might post again this week if I can get some good writing done but who knows.
I hope everyone is enjoying summer, unlike me who is melting. Also, I'm trying to find an apartment, and have decided that being an adult sucks. So enjoy this.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gajeel wipped his mouth, clearing his throat in the aftermath of his roar attack. Merry jolted and shuttered under them as she settled back into the sea, the sudden forced lurch of movement likely having taken a toll on her.
“Sorry, Merry,” Gajeel murmured, padding her railing. “Didn't mean to scare ya.”
One of the ropes came undone, gently landing on his head. He took it as forgiveness.
“What was that?!” Nami demanded. Laxus and Gajeel rejoined the crew, watching as the imposing dark blur passed by.
“A train,” Lucy breathed, grinning wide.
“On the ocean?” Usopp answered doubtfully.
“That was the sea train,” Lucy explained, practically bouncing in place. “Do you know what this means?”
“Not even a little,” Lily told her.
“That train goes between San Faldo, Enies Lobby, Pucci, St. Poplar and Water 7 . It means we're close.”
“You're a smart one, missy,” someone called, and the whole crew turned as one. The double roar that Gajeel and Laxus had used to send Merry over the tracks and past the huge frog had left them floating near a lighthouse. Unlike most, it wasn't settled on an outlying island, but rather, it seemed to be floating like a ship with one tall building in the center and a few yards of walking space around it. On it was a rather rotund woman with long blonde hair, wearing comfortable clothes and a tall purple conductors hat. She was on the shorter side, made more apparent by the little girl coming up to her collarbone next to her and the blue rabbit that sat by them both. The rabbit meowed. They all smelled thoroughly of fish. “That train is called the Puffing Tom, and it's the pride of Water 7.”
“So we are close,” Nami breathed with relief. “Good, then maybe we can find someone to help Merry.”
“Granny, look,” the girl demanded, pulling on her pants. “It's the pirates from the paper.”
“So they are, Chimney.” Neither seemed particularly worried. “I'm Kokoro, the station master here. This is my granddaughter Chimney and our cat Gombey.”
“That's a rabbit,” Lily pointed out.
It meowed again. Lily made eye contact and refused to break it; the rabbit didn't blink.
“Ms. Kokoro,” Lucy called. “I know that Galley-La is the main shipbuilding company on Water 7, but who should we go to if we want the best possible?”
“That's a pricey demand,” Kokoro told them. “Water 7 isn't called the best in the world for nothing.”
“Money isn't an issue,” Nami— Nami —said. Gajeel checked to make sure he hadn't died. “We know... we know the Going Merry is in a rough spot, but if there is any chance that someone can help her, then we need to take it.”
Kokoro examined the crew closely, eyeing Merry and her various battle scars. Luffy stepped up. “Please. She's nakama.”
The old woman seemed to melt, nodding her head. She took another swig of booze before turning around. “Stay here.”
In a few minutes, she'd returned and offered them a sealed letter. Luffy reached out to grab it before handing it over to Nami. “Give that to Iceburg, and he'll take care of you.”
“The mayor?” Lucy said.
“He's the best. If there's nothing that can be done for your ship, then he'll be able to build you a new one.”
“Thank you,” Lucy said sincerely. “I don't suppose you know where we could find the Franky Family.”
“Franky?! What do you want with him? They're dismantlers.”
“We told you,” Lucy answered firmly. “We'll take any chance.”
Kokoro hummed before dispearing again. She returned with another letter, this one addressed to Franky. Gajeel wondered if all old people knew everyone.
“I can't say he'll be any help, but if you love your ship this much, then I wish you the best of luck.”
“Thanks, Granny!” Luffy waved. With a few goodbyes, they were back to sea and on their way.
“Just a little longer, Merry,” Usopp promised, hugging her mast. “We'll help you.”
Sanji looked over, catching Gajeel's eyes. Unlike most, he'd kept his opinions on the likelihood of Merry getting fixed to himself; Gajeel knew what that meant. They had to be ready for the worst—and much more likely—scenario.
Barely a few hours later, as the sun was beginning to set, a fountain appeared on the horizon. It was a gross understatement because as they got closer, they realized that the fountain was the city; Water 7 was one giant love letter to water. Cannals twisted and turned, spanning the multi-layered alleyways, buildings built on top of each other until they were a towering mass of stone, and ships. Small ships, big ships, war galleons and scoops and everything else. Seven massive shipyards spanned the upper levels, with flags from pirates and merchants and marines.
They were directed by a local to weigh anchor on a strip of land in the back alleys, and, with the sky darkening and all of them thoroughly exhausted, they opted to take an early night.
In the morning, they'd find out what Water 7 could offer them.
“Nope,” Lucy announced when she first saw Laxus and Gajeel. They were wearing the clothes they usually were at sea, which meant wind battered shirt and pants. They looked good—they always did—but they didn't look like she needed them to.
For a second, neither of them said anything, too busy staring at her as, slowly, they dragged their eyes down her body. She fought back a blush, long used to being stared at yet somehow feeling nude all the same under their focus. Lucy didn't have a large wardrobe at the moment, but she certainly had enough to make an impression. Today, she'd opted to wear a red-pencil skirt, her belt loose and off kilter holding her Keys and whip. With it, she'd paired a white and green halter-top which, besides making her tits look great without showing too much cleavage, also left her arms bare. Her tattoo spoke for itself. She'd spent a good hour with Cancer to get the hair just right; half in a severe and precise bun, the rest loose around her shoulders. Robin had nodded approvingly, noting that she looked dangerous but not unapproachable. Nami had helped her practice her 'don't fuck with me' face.
Finally, after what felt like an hour, Laxus managed to clear his throat. He sounded rough anyway. “What?”
“I said no. You two need to change.”
“Why?” Gajeel asked her tits. She snapped her fingers in front of his face and he reared back, blinking as he finally looked at her eyes. He didn't even bother to apologize.
“Because the three of us are going to deal with Franky after we exchange the gold. And I need you both to look the part of scary fuck-off pirates.” She paused, then added, “Classy scary fuck-off pirates, specifically.”
“I think you're over estimating my wardrobe, Bunny.”
“Then go fix it,” Nami announced, joining them on deck. As she was going to visit with the mayor, she'd worn a more casual, professional look with a white collared shirt and blue tie, and matching short skirt. She tossed Laxus a bundle of cash, glaring at them both. “This can't go wrong. Come find us at whatever the local gold exchange is after you've gone shopping. And I want change.”
“What's the plan?” Zoro asked as the final stragglers came tumbling out of the rooms. Sanji passed around stuffed pastries for breakfast as they talked.
Lucy cleared her throat. “Zoro will stay to guard the ship while the dragons go get a change of clothes; Sanji, Chopper, and Robin will go into town with the funds we already have to get basic supplies; the rest of us will take the gold to get exchanged. After that, the dragons and I will take a few hundred thousand and go parley with Franky of the Franky Family to see if his underworld connections can dig something up; Usopp and Lily will bring most of the funds back here and join Zoro on guard duty; Nami and Luffy will go speak with Mayor Iceburg at Galley-La HQ and pay for an inspection of Merry.” She paused, biting her lip. “If neither of them can help then...then we'll pay for a new ship to be made.”
Below her feet, Merry gave a shuddering sigh, as if all the stress in the wood was fading out. The fact that they'd made it to Water 7 alive could almost wholy be dedicated to her efforts and it showed.
Deep in her heart, tucked away besides her worst fears, Lucy knew that Merry would never sail again. But she'd be damned to Davy Jones' Locker before she let it happen without a fight.
It was surprisingly easy to find a gold exchange; Water 7 used aquatic horses called yagara bulls to get around, and they'd simply asked for directions from the man they rented from. Easier still was Lucy and Nami brow-beating the gentleman they spoke to into giving them a fair deal instead of trying to rip them off. Honestly, Lucy was mostly shocked that no one in Water 7 seemed to care about pirates—Luffy had been recognized, but was generally shrugged off as another customer of Galley-La.
Two billion beries richer, they walked out suitably happy. Each group took two hundred thousand, while Usopp and Pantherlily set off at full speed back to Merry with the rest, absolutely terrified by Nami's gleeful—and vivid—threats.
“Well then,” Nami declared, “All we're waiting for is...”
Lucy stared as she trailed off, before following her line of sight; then promptly stared some more.
Gajeel and Laxus had found them easily enough. Laxus had opted to get a pair of red slacks and a sleeveless black turtleneck that might as well have been painted on for all it hid of his figure; he'd thrown his huge fur lined coat over his shoulders as usual, but left behind his soundpods. Gajeel, by contrast, had on sand colored harem pants with a sleeveless green zip-up which he'd left partly open; in deference to the chill spring breeze coming off the water, he'd added a long black trenchcoat.
In short? Lucy needed to change her underwear.
“Happy now?” Gajeel taunted, dropping his arm on her head. Lucy couldn't even bother swatting at him—she was busy telling herself biting his very visible collarbone was inappropriate.
“At least you didn't take too long,” Nami decided. She sent Lucy a look, which she did her best to ignore.
“I like the coat,” Luffy added, before tipping his head. “Should I get a captain's coat? I'm the captain.”
Lucy's brain rebooted itself and she renched her eyes away. Unfortunately, this meant she saw the self-satisfied smirk Laxus was sporting. “Only if you want to, Luffy,” Lucy managed to say. “But you'd look good with one.”
“We can talk about that later,” Nami cut in. “We've got a job to do.”
That sobered Lucy; this wasn't the time to be panting over Gajeel and Laxus. Merry needed help and this was their only shot at finding it.
As Nami and Luffy set off towards Galley-La, a hand rubbed down her back. Lucy looked up to find Laxus had closed the distance, eyeing her in open concern. “If you need to wait a day...”
“No.” She shook herself, straightening. Gajeel dropped his arm, tugging a strand of hair as he gave her space. It was oddly comforting. “No, Merry needs help and we're going to find it for her. Whatever it takes.”
The two dragon slayers shared a look over her head, but nodded.
“We'll follow your lead, Bunny.”
There was something undeniably sexy about a woman on a mission, Laxus mused. Lucy was always attractive—and her scent from when she first saw them would haunt his dreams for weeks—but today, dressed equally for business and war, not an ounce of hesitation in her step, she made an absolute vision.
They'd taken a—torturous—trip on a yagara to get to another patch of land where the Franky Family did business. The Franky House, as declared by huge yellow lettering, was a brightly colored monstrosity, equal parts wooden home and metal factory—probably for their deconstruction business. Laxus could hear the raucous noise of several dozen people partying from half a mile away; he had a headache within the first three minutes.
Lucy, in the five minute walk from yagara to doorway, went through a complete personality change. Any of her concerns got tucked away, her generally sweet demeanor hidden behind a bland mask of disinterest and determination. It occured to Laxus that, first generation or not, Lucy had been raised to be a noblewoman and she had all the skills that entailed. The dark red of her skirt was stark against her skin as she paused, taking a deep breath. Then, shoulders set, she knocked on the door.
A huge man, easily ten feet tall and wearing full metal armor and strange star goggles, opened the door. Lucy didn't let him get a single word in.
“Lucy Heartifilia of the Straw Hat Pirates. We have a business proposition for Franky.”
The Galley-La shipyard put the word huge to shame, Nami discovered. She and Luffy had headed for shipyard 1, as it was also where the headquarters were located and found that spectators were common. A few questions from a friendly local produced a wealth of information.
There were seven shipyards, each with five foreman and a hundred or so workers. These foreman were the most well-regarded celebrities of the city and, on account that they dealt with pirates regularly, were all capable fighters. The foreman of shipyard 1—Paulie (who was also the Vice President), Rob Lucci, Tilestone, Kaku, and Lulu—were the best of the best. Mayor Iceburg was also the president of Galley-La and considered an absolute legend on account of him uniting what had once been seven separate businesses under one banner. They took deals from anyone who could pay and had standing contracts with the World Government, merchant groups, and several kingdoms, to say nothing of the regular business they got from pirates.
Luffy was vibrating in excitement, and for once Nami couldn't blame him. Lucy had been right, as usual; if anyone could fix Merry, it was these people. Unable to contain his energy, Luffy went to climb the fence. Because why would anything in Nami's life ever be easy.
“Woah, woah!” One of the shipwrights came over, waving Luffy back. “You can't come in.”
Luffy tilted his head, face screwing up. “Usopp? Why are you here?”
Nami groaned, but could at least understand Luffy's confusion. The man was older and taller than Usopp but had a similar long nose, only square. He smiled, a little confused but good humored about it. “My name's Kaku, foreman of dock 1. Can I help you?”
Nami yanked Luffy back so she could do the talking. Kaku's full attention switched to her. “We're hoping to meet with Mayor Iceburg about our ship; we have a letter of introduction from Kokoro.”
“Really?” Kaku kneeled down, stretching out his legs. “He'll be here soon, so you can talk to him then. I might as well get a look at your ship, though. Where is she?”
Pleasantly surprised at the easy accomodation, Nami gave the location. “We can show you—”
“Nah, don't worry about it.” He grinned, giving her a wink as he took off running and then, with no hesitation, jumped from the shipyard and down into the city proper. Nami choked back a scream, having learned over months in the Grandline to never assume anyone was normal.
It gave her hope though. If the foremen were this intense, maybe Merry had a chance.
It was undeniably strange, Lucy thought, to be given the lead without hesitation or doubt. She loved her team dearly but the only one who might've allowed her to take the lead was Gray and he certainly wouldn't with Natsu pushing his buttons. Erza, strong and decisive as she was, wasn't the type to go to negotiations as her first choice. As the weakest member, Lucy would let the others take charge and fall in where she needed to be.
Going into the Franky House was completely different. Neither Gajeel nor Laxus asked her what her plan was, both falling back and trusting her to take the lead. Even as they were sat in a back area on one of two plush couches, they stood behind, making it clear to everyone that she was the one doing the talking for the crew. It gave her anxiety, to know that it was up to her; yet it also made her feel powerful. For once, she was going to be the strong one for her family.
As she sat, she took quick stock of the situation. The thugs of the Franky Family numbered in the high dozens and were spread out through the huge building in a wild party. Having been waved away by their boss, none of them seemed to pay anymore attention to the Straw Hats. Twin women, each with a struly impressive square afro and wearing half a bikini each, served drinks before they mirrored Laxus and Gajeel. Across the low wooden table, on the other couch, was the boss himself.
Franky was one of those absurdly tall people that were so common on Terra, yet that was the least interesting part about him. He was bulky up top and slim in the legs, with a bright blue pompadoor, black glasses, and a spiky jaw. He had two tattooes; a blue star on each forearm. Oh, and he wore a black speedo and open purple hawaiin shirt. Nothing else.
“Name's Franky, and I'm the boss around here. Hope you don't mind cola, 'cause it's all we drink.”
He smirked around the glass bottle, tossing the whole thing back in a few seconds. Lucy didn't hesitate to reach forward and mirror him; she set the empty bottle down without a sound. “Lucy Heartfilia, information specialist of the Straw Hat Pirates.”
“Ha!” He thumbed up his glasses, grinning at her honestly. “Maybe you're not so bad. For a pirate.”
“Considering your dealings with the underworld, I'm not sure you're in a place to judge.”
“What can I say? I'm SUPER all the time.” He eyed Laxus and Gajeel, humming before looking back at her. “Bold move to bring 115,000,000 beries to a den of bounty hunters.”
“I think you'll be far more interested in an easy payday then a messy capture. We're rather known for our destructive tendencies and you have such a lovely home.”
His eyes narrowed, humor fading away. “I'd watch the threats you throw, sister.”
Lucy didn't flinch. “An observation, not a threat. Don't you know why he's called Thunder God?”
Franky didn't budge, but he also didn't get violent, so Lucy considered it a win. She knew he'd clocked the two suitcases the guys were carrying when they came in, and a man like him would go for the payday rather than enter a fight he couldn't win. Probably.
Hopefully her cold reading skills hadn't gotten rusty.
“What sort of payday?” he finally asked. Behind him, the two sisters shared a look.
“Two hundred million, half now, half when goods are delivered.”
His eyebrows—nonexistent as they were—raised. “Since when do pirates have that kinda cash?”
“Since we found the City of Gold,” she answered easily. He laughed, a full bellied sound that she didn't join in on. With a wave, Laxus and Gajeel both settled the suitcases on the back of the couch and clicked them open. Franky peetered off when he realized she wasn't joking.
He leaned forward, even as the suitcases were closed. She had him, she knew. Now they just had to pray he could actually help.
“What goods? And I'm warning ya, I don't deal in slaves.”
Lucy couldn't hide the sheer disgust and rage the word invoked. After years of being a Celestial Mage and seeing others use their Spirits as such, she had a visceral hatred for anyone who would deal in flesh. “The day the Straw Hats deal in slaves is the day I sink us myself,” she snapped. She took a breath, restling to get her previous calm back. It was poor form to let emotions get the better of you during negotiations, but there were some things she couldn't help.
Franky nodded firmly, grinning. “Preech it. But what do you need my SUPER underworld connections for, if not that? That is why you came to me, right?”
“Yes.” Lucy took a deep breath, smoothing out her skirt. “To be blunt, our ship is dying.”
Pursing his lips, Franky leaned back. “Then you came to the SUPER wrong place. We only dismantle—Galley-La-”
“Is an avenue we're exploring,” Lucy cut in. “But...Merry seems to think there's nothing they can do for her, so we need an alternative.”
“Wait, are you saying your ship told you she was dying?” Franky threw off his glasses, eyes wide. “You saw her Klaubautermann?!”
Glad she didn't have to go into details or try to convince him of the possibility, she nodded. “Yes. Which is why we want you to see if there's anything—a Devil Fruit, an advanced technique, anything —that might help her where normal shipwrights might fail.”
He wavered, openly conflicted as he looked at her. “Look, I SUPER feel you, wanting to save your ship and all, but if it's her keel that's busted, then she's done. I can give her a respectful sendoff, but that's all I can guarantee.”
“Then try ,” Lucy added, getting desperate. “If you can't find anything, then so be it. But if there is even the miniscule chance of a possibility of saving her, then we have to try.”
He softened, eyeing her closely. “Even if there is something like that, the price alone-”
“We'll pay it.”
Franky ground his teeth, eye twitching. “I don't think you get it. Shit on the black market is SUPER expensive to start with, nevermind anything as insane as what you're asking me to find. Whatever funds you have squirelled away aren't going to cover it.”
Lucy leaned forward, placing both hands on the table. “I don't think you understand, Franky. We have just stolen four hundred year old treasure from a sky island. We broke into and out of the impenetrable Navarone. If we have to steal the Grand Tesoro itself and break it down into bars, we will .” She leaned back, standing in a smooth movement. “A hundred million to look . That's all I'm asking.”
He scrubbed a hand down his face, shaking his head. Standing, he towered over her, but offered his hand to shake. “You've got some SUPER guts, sister. I'll take a look but I can't promise anything.”
Relieved, she shook. “Thank you.”
Money transfered, the three of them took their leave. Outside, the sun tipping towards evening, Lucy couldn't help but release a long sigh, tension falling from her shoulders. Laxus rubbed her shoulders, dropping a kiss on her hair that had blood rushing to her cheeks.
“You did good, Princess.”
She swatted at him, unable to formulate words in the wake of the warmth bubbling in her gut. Laxus had gotten intensely affection lately and she had no idea what to do with any of it. The three of them were barelling towards something, but she didn't kow if she could look at it just yet.
Gajeel huffed a laugh and, desperate to change gears, Lucy said, “Back to the ship?”
“Actually,” Gajeel hummed, eyeing the suitcase of cash he was still holding. “Do you think there's a tattoo shop open?”
They made it back to the ship several hours later, as the sun was finally setting. Gajeel's right forearm was wrapped in bandages until the tattoo healed, and Lucy was cautiously in a good mood. Franky was doubtful, but surely there had to be some way to save Merry.
Her mood collapsed as soon as they stepped aboard. Sanji, Chopper, and Robin were still absent, but the rest of the crew was on deck, the atmosphere filled with misery. Usopp was openly crying, face buried in Nami's shoulder; Luffy had his hat tilted down, sitting on Merry's figurehead.
“Oh stars,” Lucy breathed. She recalled something Franky had said. “It's the keel, isn't it?”
“Yeah,” Zoro murmured. “They say all we can do for her is give her an honorable end.”
“How did it go with Franky?” Lily asked, coming to land on Gajeel's shoulder.
“He's looking,” Lucy answered, trying to be upbeat.
“He...didn't seem to have much hope,” Laxus added. She glared, but he only shrugged. She could acknowledge that they had to be honest with the crew, but they didn't need the negativety now.
Laxus stood straight suddenly, Gajeel a second behind him. It put the whole crew on edge, and soon enough, she heard what they did—the sound of frantic hooves coming towards them.
Chopper, alone and crying, stormed up the gangway in his walking point and straight into Lucy. She only managed to stay on her feet thanks to Gajeel bracing her as Chopper dropped something in her hands. It was a locket, longer than her palm and carved with a massive tree on the front.
Gasping, Chopper sobbed, “She's been taken!”
“What?!”
“Breathe,” Zoro ordered. Chopper sucked in two deep breaths, only calming a little. “Explain.”
“Robin's been captured!” The tension went from ten to a hundred in an instant, Luffy's face descending into a thunderous fury. Laxus sparked. “She disappeared from sight, so Sanji and I went looking. An hour later she came running around a corner and gave me her locket—then the air opened! Someone wearing a mask reached out and Sanji and I tried to fight him but he was insanely quick and-and-!” He got caught up again, breating in sharp pants. Lucy rubbed his back.
“Did she say anything?” Lucy demanded. If Robin had known enough to get her locket away first instead of running back to the ship, then she must have some idea of who they were dealing with. “Anything, Chopper.”
“I...” He shook his head, eyes narrowing. “I think she gasped—CP9?”
Lucy reared back, ice spilling into her veins. If CP9 was after Robin, then it was no wonder she'd opted to get a message to the crew. She'd known there was no escaping on her own. But why her locket? To show Lucy how dangerous the situation was, or because it was a message?
A horrible suspicion entered her mind. With shaking hands, she unclasped the locket.
There, nestled in a bed of paper, was the Monkey Stone Key.
Notes:
Next up; CP9
:)
Chapter 24: CP9
Notes:
My sister is a bully who hates cliffhangers, so thank her for getting another chapter this week XD
Also, for those of you who were absolutely convinced Iceburg would be okay with the addition of Lucy and the others...sorry.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They combed the city. High and low, every inch of streets and canals and buildings. Lucy warned the crew that CP9 were master spies and assassins, making it impossible for them to trust anyone; they could be hiding in plain sight, and they'd never know. She couldn't begin to guess if they'd already been present or if they'd come specifically for Robin. Either was possible, but it meant that they couldn't ask for help from anyone.
For hours, they looked. And they didn't even catch a glimpse of her.
Finally, as day broke, each of them exhausted and disheartened, they regrouped on the Merry. The wind was howling, Merry creaking with every push. They grouped in the galley, hudling around the table.
Sanji pressed the teapot down with a loud clank of porcelain on wood. “Can't you smell her?”
“Sure, if we actually caught it,” Gajeel bit out. “But there's no scent to track. Not with this wind.”
“Then what good are you?!”
“Sanji!” He wilted under Nami's glare, sliding Gajeel's cup—a thick mug made of his own iron so he wouldn't eat it like the silverware—over in silent apology. “Lucy, can you think of any reason why CP9 would want Robin specifically?”
“I can think of half a dozen,” she muttered. Laxus rubbed his hand up and down her back, grounding her. “They've wanted her dead since she was eight; maybe they finally decided it was time they stopped letting her slip through their fingers. Maybe there's something on Water 7 that has to do with Poneglyphs that they don't want her getting her hands on. Maybe there's something else that I haven't even considered.” Fiddeling with the locket, Lucy waved it helplessly. “Maybe it's this.”
“Have you summoned them?” Zoro asked.
“Not yet. I've had Shé out most of the day to coordinate the search. I was trying to conserve magic.”
“And you're sure he can't reach Robin?” Lily pressed. “Seastone shouldn't block your magic.”
“It doesn't. The only thing-” She cleared her throat, pressed her closed fist to her forehead. “The only thing that would stop her from hearing us is if she was unconscious. Or...”
“She's not dead,” Luffy snapped. “She's just lost. So we've gotta find her.”
“But how?” Chopper said. “We've been looking all night, and we haven't even caught her scent. Without knowing who CP9 is, we have no idea where to start searching.”
“We need to take a break.”
“Zoro, you son of a-”
“Shut it, curlybrow. We aren't abandoning her. But we're all useless right now, and if we draw attention searching during the day, we could make things worse for her.”
“Zoro's right,” Nami agreed. “Let's take a few hours, then come together again.”
None of them liked it, but it was the best thing to do right then. Lucy fingered her newest Key once more and decided, since she'd be resting right afterward anyway, she might as well try and see if they had any information.
Gajeel and Laxus followed her to the forecastle, settling against Merry's railing. One had stayed with her at all times today, or they'd left Lily with her, and she could guess that they were paranoid that Robin wasn't the only target. For once, though, she doubted her poor luck with kidnappings would kick in. This whole mess stank of a long game. The timing was too perfect, the situation too well handled. There was a fruit user with the perfect counter to the dragons somewhere on the island, and they had no way of knowing who. She couldn't exactly have Gemini copy every person in Water 7 until she just happened across someone who knew something.
The Monkey Key vibrated in her hand, excited tinged with mourning. If it'd really been carried by Robin since she was eight, then she had no doubt he was attached. Only one way to find out, though. “I am linked to the path to the world of Celestial Spirits, now! O spirit, answer my call and pass through the gate! Open, Gate of the Monkey!” The drain on her power was instant and profound; Lucy knew immediately this was a Spirit she wouldn't be able to keep open for long periods of time.
Gold light spread through the deck, shimmering as it revealed a short teenage boy, wild brown hair flopping into his black eyes, big round ears, and long tail twitching. He had on loose green pants, the rest of his dark skin bared, the dark blue Ponin runes winding their way over his body. “Princess!” he cheered, bouncing in place. “I'm Hóu; I'm so glad you finally called me.” His cheer wavered, sadness overtaking. “I'm sorry it's like this, though. I'll do what I can to help you find her.”
“Thank you,” Lucy said honestly. She was already low on magic and was running out quickly holding his gate open. “I'm sorry for the rush, Hóu, but is there anything you can tell us about where Robin might be?”
“I'm sorry, Princess,” he said, tail and ears drooping. “All I know is that she gave me away; I can only track my own Key.”
She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. She expected that, but it still hurt to hear. “Alright.” Another breath, and she opened her eyes. They'd find Robin—they had to. But for now, she had something else she needed to do. “Will you make a contract with me, Gate of the Monkey?”
He grinned, giving a gallant, overdramatic bow. “Princess Lucy, there is nothing in all the worlds that would make me happier than serving a Heartfilia. My use of Arc of Embodiment is yours, my will your own, for as long as the stars burn on.”
She had no idea what magic that was, but was sure she could get the details later off of Hóu or Shé. “I wish you Stone Keys would understand that we're partners in this.”
He laughed, a joyous sound even in the middle of all the tension. “You have to give us time to learn, Princess. Call on me whenever you need to and I'll answer.”
“Thank you,” Lucy offered sincerely. “It means more to me than you can know.”
His gate closed with a shimmer of her magic, leaving her drained and aching all over. Another dead end, and for all that Lucy wanted to hope, she couldn't help but feel like they were running out of time. Robin was captured, they had no clue as to how to save Merry, and their enemies were master spies, identities a complete mystery.
If there was a way out of this mess, she couldn't see it.
A few hours later, near mid-morning, they all awoke to howling wind and heavy waves slamming into Merry. Nami stared grimly at the horizon, as if by pure will she could make whatever storm that was brewing fade away.
“Oi, Straw Hat!”
Lucy leaned over the railing to find a few men she recognized from the Franky Family.
“Can we help you?”
“Have you heard about Aqua Laguna?” At her shaken head, he grinned. “Big Bro figured as much. We have a personal dock on an upper layer of the city you can use for your ship.”
“What's Aqua Laguna?” Nami called down.
“Yearly tsunami. This whole place will be a death zone by sundown.”
Usopp squawked loud enough to wake the dead—or Zoro, as the case may be. With the cold determination of saving a life, the crew got to work moving Merry. They went as slow as they could to limit the damage to her, taking a few precious hours to get her settled in an inclosed dock tucked under one of the bridges of the upper layer of Water 7. All of them knew that Robin would be more furious at them rushing to save her and leaving Merry in danger as a consequence then waiting a few more hours to be saved, even if it killed them to leave her alone so long.
A pity the world didn't stay still for them.
“Extra extra! Special Edition—Mayor Iceburg is dead! Miss Kalifa identifies killer as Nico Robin of the Straw Hat Pirates!”
“No...not Iceburg.”
“Pirates! We should've trusted what the newspapers said about them.”
“Are they still here?!”
“Find them! Don't leave any street unchecked.”
“Their ship was in the backstreets, wasn't it? I'm heading there first.”
“Paulie's put a price on their head. All of Galley-La is looking.”
“Don't worry, we'll find them. And make them pay.”
Lucy pressed back against Gajeel, putting them both deeper into the shadows of the alley. He wrapped his arm around her waist, legs tensing in case he needed to pick them up and run.
“This isn't working,” she hissed. “With this manhunt going, we'll never find Robin.”
The sun was starting to set, the wind picking up into a cold wall, constantly pushing and tearing at their clothes and hair. The Straw Hats had been surprised when they'd split up and started getting targeted by locals; they'd been horrified to realize the kind man that had been so willing to help them had been murdered and Robin framed for it. For the last few hours, they'd done their best to search and stay hidden at once, but it was getting more and more impossible as Galley-La picked up their search, determined to find them before Aqua Laguna hit.
“You're right,” Gajeel breathed. “I want you to go back to Franky's dock and call the others.”
“What about you?”
“I'll find Laxus. We're faster than the rest, and our senses give us the best chance of picking up Robin's trail.”
“And if you get caught?!”
Gajeel grimaced. “Then we do our best to not be lethal.”
Lucy swallowed, but she knew it was a good plan. Franky had been furious when his family had brought news of Iceburg's death, but he had hit it off with Usopp and Gajeel enough to listen when they'd explained Robin had been kidnapped by CP9. He'd sent his men out to look as well, but stayed with Merry; Lucy didn't know why he didn't want to be seen right now, but she was grateful he was at least willing to help them. She got the sense he'd known Iceburg somehow, and that wasn't a wound she wanted to push.
“Okay. I'll send Lily to help you both. At least he doesn't have a wanted poster.”
He nodded, nudging her behind him and to the other side of the alley. “Be careful, Bunny.”
“You too.”
It took about an hour to get everyone on the crew back to the enclosed dock. It was honestly more of a warehouse with a waterway traveling through it, where Merry was docked. Luffy wanted to keep looking and Sanji had to get a direct order from the captain to return, but in the end, short two dragon slayers and Lily, they regathered with Mozu, Kiwi, and Franky. The twins made tea for everyone, a map of the city spread out on the table. Outside, Lucy could hear the storm picking up speed, rain slamming down with all the force of a bullet.
“We've looked everywhere.”
“Clearly not, because if we had, we would have found her by now.”
“Look, curly-bro, I get that you're SUPER worried-”
“Worried? I'm worried that we'll run out of fishing gear; I'm worried our salt storage is too low. I'm not worried about Robin being harmed—I'm murderous about it.”
“Sanji,” Luffy warned.
He chomped down on a new cigarette but quieted down. It was the most wound up she'd ever seen him, the lack of information leaving them all tense but him especially so. It likely didn't help that he'd been present when Robin had escaped long enough to warn them but not been quick enough to save her. For Sanji, who prided himself on protecting women, it hurt more than any battle wound.
Someone knocked on the door.
“Is that the boys?” Franky asked distractedly. “They should have a key.”
The knock came again. “Maybe Zambai forgot it,” Mozu guessed.
“We can get the door,” Kiwi agreed.
A chill creeped down Lucy's spine, old held instincts coming roaring to the front. Zoro and Luffy's heads snapped up, eyes narrowed as they stood in a swift movement. “Wait!”
Too late. Kiwi opened the door, someone on the other side slamming into her and Mozu with all the force of a train, sending them tumbling through the building.
“Chopper, Nami,” Luffy ordered, “Get them out. Usopp, Sanji, go find Gajeel and Laxus.”
“On it!”
The three of them took off, leaving Lucy with Zoro and Luffy. Franky stood, fury etched into his face. “Who thinks they can come into my home-”
“Oh shut it,” one of the intruders said. There were four of them, each wearing black suits—and a pencil dress, in the case of the one woman—and carnival masks. “Our mission has gone off the rails.” He took off the flat, white mask, revealing a tanned, angle faced man Lucy had never met. “And I hate it when things don't go according to plan.”
Franky wavered, eyes wide. “Lucci?” The others, taking the cue from their leader, revealed their faces. “Kaku and Kalifa? And Blueno ?!”
“No,” Lucy spat, recognizing the names as the foreman of dock 1. Looks like they'd finally found the spies. “These are CP9. And I bet they're the ones who killed Iceburg.”
“You must be one of the Straw Hats without a bounty,” Kalifa commented lightly. “A pity you're so well informed. We'll have to kill you now.”
“You took Robin,” Luffy snapped. “Where is she?!”
“Nico Robin will be coming with us,” Kaku told them. “Too bad she chose to fight. We offered her a peaceful way out.”
“We're not here for that,” Lucci cut in. He looked at Franky, who was practically vibrating with rage. “We know you have it. Where are Pluton's blueprints?”
Lucy gasped, pieces falling into place. This had to be the real reason CP9 were on Water 7.
Franky didn't answer, throwing himself forward; Blueno intercepted him, taking his haymaker without even flinching. Luffy threw a punch forward, towards Lucci—Zoro caught Kaku's legs on his sword before he could interrupt. Lucci bent out of the way of Luffy's attacks, but Lucy quickly lost track of their exchange; Kalifa had moved towards Franky, whip in hand. Lucy snapped her own out, drawing her attention.
“Fine. Best to deal with the weakest first, anyway.”
Lucy snarled, spinning a Key into her hand even as she dodged. Kalifa's whip was long and spiked, her handling masterful; Lucy's own lit up blue and gold as she activated its magic. She slammed it down, but Kalifa caught it, wrapping it around her hand and yanking. Lucy went flying, barely twisting out of the way as Kalifa kicked down with a blade of wind. Her other leg came up, sending Cancer's Key flying out of hand. Lucy released her whip, getting her feet under her and dodging back. Too slow—Kalifa moved faster than the eye could track, a single finger piercing forward. Pain errupted from her stomach, blood gushing as she collapsed. The comforting weight of her Keys on her hip disappeared, Kalifa eyeing them in contemplation.
“I do wonder what your Devil Fruit is. Ah well.” She tossed them into one of the rooms, dismissing her completely. Lucy couldn't even judge her; she could barely breath, and just the thought of moving made her dizzy.
She could barely make out the others through the pain. Luffy and Zoro were nowhere to be seen, Sanji collpased on the ground. Franky struggled in Blueno's grip, bleeding heavily. The wall had collapsed at some point, and on the other side the rest of the foreman from dock 1 stood, soaked to the bone.
“What is this?” one of them whispered. “What is this?!”
“Oh, Paulie,” Lucci said. He tilted his head, smiling a little. “You wouldn't stop your good friends from doing their jobs, would you?”
“Lucci?!” the big, broad shouldered one shouted. His volume seemed to be perminently set at max. “We were meant to capture the pirates!”
“Oh that. Yes, I'm afraid we have other business.”
“So do you,” Kalifa added. “In about three seconds, Galley-La HQ and all the docks are going to... heat up .”
Almost by cue, seven huge explosions rocked the city.
Gajeel stumbled to a stop, skidding across the slick rooftops. His hair was blastered to his head, Lily holding on to his shoulders through the piercing wind. All around, reaching across the island, fire exploded into existence.
“No,” he breathed, spinning around to map out the space.
“Didn't we hear the announcement calling all civilians to the docks?!”
Cursing in all the languages he knew, Gajeel took off for the closest one. Dock 5 was a mess, flames billowing into the air, pushed on more by the wind than dampened by the rain. There was a stream of people stumbling out, led on by Galley-La shipwrights but not nearly enough. He could hear children screaming inside.
“Lily,” he snapped and Pantherlily was gone, growing into his larger form and storming into the fire right alongside Gajeel.
Gajeel had fought fire mages before—he'd fought Natsu —and been in a few burning spaces before. Nothing he'd ever seen had prepared him for the sheer chaos he was facing. They'd turned a huge warehouse into an emergency shelter, families scattered across the space with blankets and picnic bags; now, everyone was screaming, parents picking up their children and running as fast as they could. He pulled up one collapsed woman and pushed her into the arms of someone running by; he caught a beam as it went screaching down, ordering the three kids huddled down to run. Somewhere in the mess Lily and others were all desperately trying to help. Gajeel was grateful, suddenly, for being soaked to the bone. He presssed a piece of his shirt over his mouth to filter the smoke as best he could, the wet of his clothes buying him a few precious seconds as the fire near flash dried them, heat licking at his skin.
For every mother he saved, there was a screaming husband trapped. For every crying child there was a sibling, too scared to run. On and on it went as all around him, the city fell to ruin.
Nami slid to a stop at the edge of the massive central bridge. Below her, the ocean receeded for miles out, preparing for the most massive tsunami she had ever seen. She'd seen Zoro and Luffy go flying—Usopp was worrying about Zoro, and Sanji had gone to the train to try and stop it from leaving, as the only possible escape for CP9. She had her own job.
“Luffy! Luffy we have to go! They're taking Robin and you're stuck between two buildings.” She panted, watching him try to wriggle his way out. “They're taking her to Enies Lobby. Do you know what that means?! It means she's going to die , just for being born an Oharan!”
“Chopper, my Keys.”
“You need to stay still, Lucy. She nearly hit your lungs-”
“Fuck my lungs! Get me my Keys!”
Cursing, he pushed her down after rapidly stitching her closed and pressing gauze over the injury. He fished her key ring out of the other room, hurrying it back to her. The foreman had run after the explosions, more concerned with saving the city then dealing with Lucci's confession of killing Iceburg; CP9 had taken Franky and walked straight out. Kaku had dropped Merry back into the roiling sea below as Lucy screamed.
“Damnit,” she sobbed, pressing her hands into her eyes hard enough to see white. “Damnit, I'm still so weak .”
Chopper sniffled, helping her sit up slowly. “We couldn't do anything.”
“You saved my life,” she comforted. She flipped through her Keys, several of them near burning in their own fury. With a shouted incantation, Shé appeared. Without her needing to ask, he opened the telepathic line to the rest of the crew.
“Does anyone copy?”
~Lucy?~ Laxus asked. Across the connection, he gave a hacking cough, echoed by Gajeel.
~Tell us you're okay, Bunny, ~ Gajeel demanded.
“I'm fine.” She glared at Chopper, daring him to contradict her. “What's everyone's situation?”
~Luffy is freed,~ Nami reported.
~So is Zoro,~ Usopp echoed.
~I'm currently on the Sea Train , ~ Sanji said. ~We're heading towards Enies Lobby through Aqua Laguna. Robin...Robin was unscounscious when they brought her on.~
Lucy swallowed her rage and worry, but nodded. “Okay, we need to follow somehow.”
“I think I can help with that.” Kokoro walked in, looking at the distruction of the warehouse. She'd obviously been crying, and for the first time, she didn't have a bottle in her hands. “Tell your people to meet on the west side, in the alley above the train station.”
“Why?”
“Because Puffing Tom wasn't the first train we made.”
Notes:
Next Up, the last of the Water 7 Chapters; Rocketman
Chapter 25: Rocketman
Notes:
Look. LOOK. I've finished writing Enies Lobby completely and I don't want to get too far ahead in chapter writing if only because I crave validation in the form of comments. Also this is a pretty chill chapter so I see no reason for yall to sit over it for a week before the next one comes out. So, you'll get this one today, and the next either tomorrow or monday, depending on my vibe. This marks the end of Water 7 and beginning of Enies Lobby in terms of arcs and, other than coming fights during Enies, is pretty much the last thing that goes according to canon until...uh, ever? Not totally sure, but shits really about to go off the rails in coming arcs.
Also, would any of yall be interested in a discord??? A lot of you toss theories and stuff around in the comments and I'd love to give you the chance to chat about it all but only if enough people are interested. Let me know in the comments if you think you'd use something like that at least fairly regularly.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Lucy!” Gajeel skidding to a stop on his knees, pressing his hands against her face and tilting her this way and that. “I thought you said you were fine.”
“I am.”
Laxus dropped down next to her, burying his face into her shoulder. Even muffled, she could hear his worry. “Then why the fuck can we smell your blood?”
She cringed, looking away. The absolute smack down they'd received at the hands of CP9 still smarted; she didn't care much for the pain outside of how it might slow her down in the coming fight, but the fact that she hadn't even managed to get a hit in ate at her. Surely after how far she'd come, she should be able to do better.
“Chopper's already patched me up,” she promised. She ran her hand through Gajeel's hair, coming back soot covered. Laxus, now that she looked, was similarly disastrous. “What the hell happened to you two?!”
“We helped evacuate the docks,” Laxus explained. His face shuttered, something haunted in his eyes. “It...wasn't pretty.”
She swallowed, closing her eyes. She prayed whatever souls had passed would find their way to peace. Next to them, the train roared to life with a rumble that echoed her own rage. Likely hundreds dead, all so CP9 could leave without being seen.
Kokoro had directed them all towards another underground storage area. Unlike Franky's base, this one was filled, though not with a ship. Instead, a short, gleaming silver sea train with a pointed shark figurehead awaited them. Rocketman had been a prototype to Puffing Tom but Kokoro got it up and running and was certain she could get them through Aqua Laguna and to Enies Lobby. Chopper had patched everyone up best he could, and Nami had sourced food and booze for them all to refuel on. All that was left was for Luffy to give the order.
“Oi, wait!” Zambei, Franky's right hand, stumbled in with the twins right behind him. “Straw Hat, is it true? Was big bro really taken?”
“Yes,” Lucy answered, Luffy busy stuffing his face. “But we're going after our crewmate anyway, so we'll bring him back.”
“We can't let you do that alone,” Kiwi argued.
“He's our big bro!” Mozu agreed.
“Let us come with you,” Zambei added. “We just need to hook are King Yagara's to you and the Franky Family will have your back.”
Pursing her lips, Lucy considered the offer. It would be undeniably helpful to have more people, yet she didn't think the Franky Family had the high level fighters the Straw Hats boasted. Enies Lobby wasn't any marine base; it was one of the three pillars of the World Government, a fortress of fighters and tactitians. In short—the Straw Hats were going into a death trap.
“Eh, sure,” Luffy said. “Why not?” The three dismantlers took off before Lucy could argue the point, but in the end it wouldn't matter. What Luffy said, Luffy got. With a contented sigh, Luffy stood with a stretch. “Yoish! Let's go.”
“Before you go,” Paulie announced, stepping down the staircase. He tossed something over to Luffy. “Give that to Lucci. And tell him he's fired.”
“You aren't going to insist on coming?” Zoro asked.
“Normally I would. But Water 7 is a mess and we need all the help we can. As Vice President, I have to stay.” He bit down hard on his cigar. “But make no mistake. You make it clear that Galley-La will kill any of those CP9 assholes that show their faces again.”
“Noted,” Laxus said. “Good luck.”
“Says the man sailing straight towards hell.”
With all the interuptions taken care of, the remaining Straw Hats loaded onto Rocketman, Kokoro settling into the conductors room. “Alright, pirates! Rocketman is taking off, final destination the Judicial Island, Enies Lobby! When I get us on the tracks, we'll be set. Until then, hold on to your everything.”
“Here,” Nami announced as the doors closed. “I got everyone a change of clothes.”
Rocketman began moving, steam building and releasing with a loud whistle. Laxus and Gajeel both downed the pills Chopper gave them like two men dying as they went flying out of the warehouse and down into the ocean itself. Rocketman traveled above the water, Kokoro masterfully handling him as she guided him towards the rails that floated just under the water. The storm was a full living thing now, filled with wrath and hatred as they went straight into the heart of it. The Franky Family, with two massive, sea king-sized yagara's, attached themselves to the rear of the train.
Laxus and Gajeel changed into the clothes they'd warn to meet Franky in, while Lucy switched into a black skirt and purple sweetheart cut shirt with a white shawl over it. Zoro had taken off the shirt he usually wore under his haramaki and thrown on a tan leather jacket he wore open; Nami had switched to a crop top and jean jacket with a skirt and Luffy, in true Luffy fashion, had only another version of his usual shorts and shirt. Usopp and Chopper, similarly, had stuck to their old comfort clothes, adding only a cape and pink vest, respectfully.
After everyone had changed, Lucy realized that Usopp had retreated to a back corner, face buried in his hands as he trembled all over. She took a step, only to have Laxus hold her back, shaking his head as he approached Usopp himself. Trusting him to have it in hand, she checked on the rest of the crew. Zoro and Luffy had gone outside to deal with an incoming wave, just as Rocketman landed on the rails, speed quatrupling easily. Kokoro joined them in the main cart, easily revealing they were now on a runaway train with no chance to stop. Lily was comforting Chopper while Nami checked her Climatact.
With nothing else to do, Lucy started prepping her own arsenal.
Sanji hissed a breath between his teeth, cracking his spine. Cipher Pole agents were no joke, and these idiots weren't even the big wigs. The boxer, shitty as he was, had gotten a few too many good hits in, leaving Sanji aching and bruised. Puffing Tom pierced through the storm easily, sending them all closer and closer to Enies Lobby and Robin's execution. Lucy had dropped contact with him, opting to save as much of her magic as possible; it meant he was going in blind, the calvary charge to rescue a lady in need.
Six seas, he hoped she was okay. And if she wasn't? Not even the fire of hell would stop him from exacting vengence.
Jonathan was glad that he was taken to one of the upper offices in the Tower of Law. It was well known among the upper ranks that if you were called to judgement by Judge Baskerville, the decision had already been made. Instead though, he sat down with a very severe looking but pleasant CP1 agent. While CP1 was likely the weakest in terms of strength, they were especially hated by marines for one simple reason; they conducted internal affairs.
“Vice Admiral 'Chessmaster' Jonathan,” Agent Linna began, serving tea. “Why don't you start by telling me how you managed to let not one, but two captured POI escape your prison?”
Ah. Perhaps not as pleasant as he hoped.
Sanji slammed into the wall, groaning. The smell of ramen was nearly overwhelming, second only to the offence he felt at this CP7 idiot daring to use food as a weapon. He'd had a fairly good feeling after he'd managed to free Franky and the two of them had disconnected the last two cars; of course, then he'd walked in to someone who'd dare to call himself both a cook and a fighter.
Needlessly to say, he'd sent Franky ahead via the top of the train car. This idiot was his .
“Is that the sea train?”
“No way,” Nami countered. “It's way too soon.”
Laxus tilted his head, focusing his hearing in. He could make out two floating train cars, but as he sorted through the noise they were making, it quickly became clear it wasn't any of their people. “Only marines.”
“Okay,” Luffy hummed. “Zoro, cut it.”
“Sure.”
It probably said a lot about their life that no one even blinked at the order—
or the following destruction.
“Hold on,” Gajeel called, pulling his head back in the car. “There's someone walking up ahead on the tracks.”
“Huh,” Laxus grunted, listening to the truly empassioned rant of someone who announced himself as Captain T-Bone. “I didn't realize there was such a thing as a marine that actually cared about civilians.”
Above, standing on the tip of the train, Zoro tied his bandana on. “Too bad he's standing in our way.”
Franky grunted at the slash of razor air to his chest. The weasel looking freak—Nero, some rookie CP9 ass—was too fast for him to hit but too weak to do any real damage. It left them in an awful standstill, neither able to get something over on the other, but equally unwilling to back down. Franky was doing his best to conserve cola, but there was only so much he could do.
“Nico Robin is still unsconscious in the first car,” Corgy announced. Kaku didn't say anything, only watched as Lucci dismissed him. With Nico still sedated and them closing in on Enies Lobby every second, it was only a matter of time before this mission was over. He'd be assigned another soon enough.
He closed his eyes, only to have blood flash behind his eyelids. Kaku had killed and been witness to enough death that few things haunted him anymore. (A lie he told himself to get through the day.) Iceburg...Iceburg might be the only one he regreted. He hadn't spoken against Lucci when he'd decided to kill the man—they had a mission and they would complete it at any cost. He just wished things had turned out differently.
He hoped his next assignment had something to do with ships. He'd enjoyed being a shipwright more than he probably should have. It was dangerous, they'd always been lectured, to get attached to a cover. They were just faces and weapons on which any story could be told. Getting attached to somewhere meant getting attached to someone and that meant weakness. Weapons with weaknesses broke and the World Government didn't waste resources fixing them.
Across the isle, Kalifa caught his eye. They'd grown up together, had gone on so many missions that they could talk without a single word passing between them. Lucci trusted Kaku as his second but Kalifa was probably the closest thing to a friend Kaku had.
This is our job , her eyebrow said.
This mission is shit, his rolled shoulder pointed out.
Our lives are shit , her pressed lips shouted. He had to conceed the point. Kalifa was a legacy CP9 agent going back three generations; the second she was conceived, her life had been chosen for her. Kaku, as the bastard result of a CP7 agent disobeying orders and going AWAL, had been paying for his father's sins since he was dropped on River Island at five. They'd been forged for the sake of justice and, as Lucci was so fond of reminding them, Justice was what the Government decided.
He tilted his head, the barely there movement conveying more than he could ever bring himself to say. Kalifa looked away, recrossing her legs. It was the only response she could give.
Do you ever wonder if we could be free?
Dreams don't come true for monsters.
Lucy rerolled her whip, as ready as she'd ever be. She'd learned the extent of Hóu's abilities when she'd brought Shé out earlier; Gemini knew their job should the worst happen; she'd rested and conserved as much of her magic as possible; and Chopper had stuffed her full of more pain pills than he'd wanted, knowing as he did that her sitting out wasn't an option.
There was still a miniscule chance of Sanji managing to grab Franky and Robin both before they caught up with the sea train, but they all knew how likely that was. The sheer power of CP9 couldn't be overstated; they were stronger than anyone she had ever seen before, except Gildarts and Gramps. She trusted that they would win, though. A second failure wasn't an option.
Kuzan pulled his sleeping mask down, ignoring the saluting marine at his door. The marine—one of Garp's newest protogees—didn't seem to care.
“Admiral Aokiji, sir! Fleet Admiral Sengoku would like you to report to his office.”
“Tell him I'm doing paperwork.”
The kid, admirably, did not point out how this was a bold-faced lie. “He says it has to do with Nico Robin, sir.” Kuzan went very still. When it was clear he still wasn't going to get up, the kid added, “He, uh, also told you to say, quote 'He can either help bring Nico Robin in or he can take her place in Impel Down' end quote.”
Kuzan considered the likelihood of that being an exageration compared to Sengoku's tendencies to be a hardass.
With a sigh, he got up.
Sanji slammed into a wall; he was honestly getting sick of the feeling. He and Franky had managed to defeat their opponents and get to the second car, where all of CP9 was stationed. The only problem? When wonderful Lucy had warned him that CP9 was strong, she had undersold them. They were downright monsters and there was no way he and Franky could get through four of them. Franky seemed to have the same idea.
“Your crew is on the way right?”
“Yeah. We're not letting them keep Robin.”
“Alright. Then this probably won't kill you.” Before Sanji could react, Franky had picked him and tossed him out of the train, straight onto the tracks. Unable to stop, Sanji landed in the ocean, coming up sputtering, just in time to see Kaku restrain Franky as the Puffing Tom sped away.
Cursing, he found the train tracks and held on desperately, fighting against the storming ocean. Luckily for him, it didn't take long for the Rocketman to become visible and for Luffy to offer him a hand up.
Getting in was easy, but facing the reality that he'd failed? That was harder.
“I just don't get it,” Usopp spit out. “Why take Robin specifically? Or Franky?”
“Pluton,” Lucy murmured. “They...They asked Franky where the blueprints for Pluton were.”
“What's Pluton?” Zambai asked.
“It's a battleship,” Nami explained. “But not just any battleship. One of three ancient weapons from the Void Century said to be able to destroy the world.”
“Did Robin tell you?” Lucy said.
Nami nodded, sitting down heavily. “Yeah. Her nightmare that I saw it...it was horrifying. She told me, the next night when she woke up screaming, what the story was.” Tearing up, she shook her head. “There is nothing that scares Robin more than the World Government hurting us. Especially CP9.”
“But why?” Sanji demanded. “She has to know we'll always come for her.”
“Because she's already dealt with CP9 before,” Nami told them. “When they destroyed her home island with a buster call.”
When Nico Robin was two years old, her mother left. If she ever had a father, she didn't remember him. Professor Clover took care of her sometimes, but he was old and more of a crazy uncle than a true dad, so her mom left Robin with her aunt and uncle. Uncle Oak was kind, and gentle, but he let Aunt Roji take control and Roji hated Robin. It was not a nice childhood and when she ate her Devil Fruit it got even worse.
Ohara was a beautiful island in the West Blue with an easy going mayor and scholars that stayed cloistered within the five thousand year old Tree of Knowledge. None of the civilians knew what a Devil Fruit was and the other children called her a freak for her powers. She spent all her days at the Tree, learning to be a scholar and archiologists just like her mother in hopes that, one day, she would go out to sea with her. But Ohara had a secret and it was a deadly one.
The scholars studied all history but what they studied most of all was the Void Century using the Poneglyph they'd hidden away beneath the tree. Robin, being curious and with her powers, had long since learned of the stone and taught herself to read to secret language in hopes of impressing her professors. It didn't work out so well.
Professor Clover was furious and terrified when he'd learned what Robin had done, just after she'd officially been declared a scholar of Ohara. He and the rest of the professors stopped letting her in the tree or encouraging her curiousity. She was truly and deeply alone.
Which is when she met Vice Admiral Jaguar D. Saul.
Saul was a giant and a marine that had gone AWAL in objection to the execution of Nico Olvia's entire crew and her own arrest. But when he met Robin he didn't call her a devil or freak or any other nasty thing. He was her friend and he taught her to laugh even when times were hard.
There was one problem though; CP9, led by an awful man named Spandine, had discovered what the scholars were researching and had come to put a stop to it. In pursuit of that, they called a buster call; a marine attack featuring ten battleships and five Vice Admirals with the soul purpose of annihalating everything in their way. Usually, only Admirals and above had the power to order one using special golden den-den but just that once, CP9 had been given permission. Every man, woman and child on that island was killed, Olvia, having just returned, included. Saul was frozen by then Vice Admiral Kuzan but, in keeping with Saul's final wishes, let Robin escape.
Eight years old, having watched her mother and everyone she had ever cared about killed by the so-called Justice of the world, Nico Robin ran. And for the last twenty years, she hadn't been able to stop.
Nami paused, wiping at her eyes. “That's the story. That's why they want her so bad. She's the only survivor of a genocide they commited and they're set on finishing the job.”
The entire train wobbled with the force of Luffy's punch. His face was cast in a dark shadow by his hat, visibly steaming in anger. “They're taking her to Enies Lobby?”
Lucy nodded sharply, pulling her hair back into a high pony tail. She felt raw and exposed, like someone had peeled back her skin. There were few things she hated more in this world than slavery but she decided that the World Government just went to the top of her shit list. “Two gates block the way into the central island, where 10,000 soldiers are stationed; beyond that, we need to access the courthouse to drop down the bridge to the Tower of Justice which guards the way to the Bridge of Hesitation. From there, the Gates of Justice from which there are only two destinations; the underwater gallows, Impel Down, and Marine HQ, Marineford. Either is a death sentence.”
“Do you all get that?” Nami asked sharply. “If Robin crosses the Gates of Justice, it's over . She'll be out of our reach.”
“Got it,” Luffy announced. “Laxus?”
“Right. Lucy managed to get her hands on a map of Enies back on Navarone, and it llookssomething like this.” Nami offered up the loose sketch of an island for Laxus to spread on the floor before them all. Of course, what Nami declared mediocure sketch, Marine cartographers declared their magnum opus. Laxus dragged his finger across as he talked. “The island is floating above a giant hole in the ocean, nd is made of two parts. But step one is crashing to a stop.”
“We're crashing?!” Chopper shreeked.
“There aren't any breaks,” Zoro pointed out. “Besides, best way to do it.”
“Sure, except it's not that easy. There's a seastone fence that surrounds the entire entryway. Lily will fly himself and Gajeel over and pull it down.”
“Hate to say it, but I can't break seastone, and it'll take too long to eat it.”
“You don't have to take it down all the way. Just angle it.”
“So we can use it as a ramp,” Sanji concluded. “Smart.”
“That should get us past the island gate. While Luffy goes ahead—beccause we all know he's not waiting around—we'll help the Franky Family clear the inner gate. Half of their numbers will stay behind to hold the exit with one of their yagaras. The rest will move forward through the island to take the courthouse. The Straw Hats will spread through the streets and rendevou there, so we aren't a sitting target. We're not sure what the mechanic for dropping the bridge is, but we'll need to find it so we can get over to the Tower of Law. This is probably where CP9 will be holding Robin—and Franky—until the escort from Marine HQ arives and opens the Gates. We spread out and take them down, one by one.”
“The pigeon guy is mine ,” Luffy snarled.
“I have dips on Discount-Usopp,” Zoro added. At the various raised brows, he said, “He's a swordsman.”
Lucy didn't know how Zoro knew that, but she wasn't about to argue with him. The same way they all knew Luffy always got the strongest oopponent, Zoro got the swordsman.
Laxus nodded. “So be it. Lucy will gather what information she can as we move through while Usopp moves to the top of the Tower. You're our lookout; if they get Robin on that bridge, you use a mini-den den to call Lucy, and she contacts the rest of the crew. Buy us as much time as you can, Usopp.”
Swallowing heavily, he nodded. “I'll do what I need to.”
“What happens when we get Robin and big bro?” Kiwi asked.
“We retreat,” Laxus said immediately. “We aren't reavers—our objective is to save Robin and Franky and get out alive. This isn't like G-8, where there's only a single high-ranking officer. There is no telling who or what is on that island outside of CP9. We take one of the ships and circle around to pick up the Franky Family before getting out of dodge.” Pulling back, he looked up at Luffy, deadly serious. The tension spiked. “Before this, we've been pests in their ears, just another crew of pirate rookies. But this?” He waved his hand at the map, the crew, the invasion they'd planned. “ This might as well be a declaration of war.”
Luffy didn't flinch. “They took Robin.”
It was as simple as that. The Marines had taken one of theirs, and they weren't leaving until they got her back.
“I'm glad that's all settled,” Kokoro declared with a laugh. “Because we've reached our final destination. Welcome to the Judicial Island, Enies Lobby!”
“Whoa, it looks really cool!”
“Meow!”
“Chimney! Gombei! What are you two doing here?!”
Notes:
No, I don't know where the stuff with Kaku and Kalifa came from. I just love them, okay?
Next time; Enies Lobby
(P.S. Tumblr was down at the time of this posting, so it will go up a little late on there.)
Chapter 26: Enies Lobby
Notes:
Holyshit yall has it been an intense few days. I hope everyone is doing alright, and for those of you without socials this is the rundown;
-a group claiming to be Sudan Anonymous (THIS IS NOT TRUE) sent a DDOS attack at ao3, which basically means they were overwhelming their servers to try and crash them. This DOES NOT put data at risk, so there's no need to change passwords or any of that stuff.
-near as I can tell, the group has actually been identified as a Russian hacker group trying to kick up shit. So don't get islamaphobic and let them win. Be nice to everyone and accept that every country has major assholes, just like we do here in america.
-They're claiming this as a hate act against queer writings; in this day and age, we shouldn't be surprised but here's your daily affirmation--you are valid. you are allowed to exist as loudly or as quietly as you want. whatever hate they spew at us means fucking nothing. we got through stonewall we're going to get through 2023.
-ao3 is up and running (clearly) but have shut down the invitation system, so no one is getting a new ao3 account until they've had some more time to clean shit up and make sure things are actually safe again.
-there is a fake ao3 account going around asking for donations. DO NOT GIVE THEM MONEY. Ao3's actual donation page has been taken down for the time being.
-THAT BEING SAID. This site is made by VOLUNTEERS who have been under seige for DAYS. When donation season comes around, if you have anything to spare, even just a dollar, I encourage you wildly. I said it on tumblr and I'll say it here; this is our Library of Alexandria. Don't let them burn it down.
WHOA is that all heavy. Probably matches the vibe of this chapter pretty well, all things considered. Also, it is wednesday, so the snippet for next chapter is going up on my tumblr right after this.
And in happier news, my sister is now betaing! Mostly because she wanted the new chapters and she was annoyed with all my typos. You can find her at dark_knight_phoenix here on ao3--and I'm officially gifting this work to her, so you can just click at her name up top to go to her page. She has a fantastic naruto/harry potter fic up right now and several more for various fandoms in the work that I'm bullying her into writing.FINALLY, I had a couple people say they would have fun with a discord, but I'm gonna give yall this chapter to also weigh in on it; even a simple yes or no in the comments (or an ask sent to my tumblr) would suffice. I don't want to make one if it's only like, three people, but I also want to give the opportunity for those readers who'd like to engage in this beyond just leaving comments for me alone. Let me know your thoughts down below (and let me hear all your screaming/theories about Enies Lobby. This arc is getting fuuuun :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Enies Lobby wasn't called the endless day island for nothing. While the ocean roiled and stormed there was nothing but clear, bright skies over the Judicial Island. Soldiers took up their posts, gossiping about the returning Cipher Pole agents that had just been escorted to the Tower of Justice. While the island was, ultimately, a military base, it also boasted a city for the families of the soldiers, made of red brick and white stone. As far as military outposts went, Enies Lobby was often considered a vacation spot by the soldiers; after all, who would dare to attack one of the three strongholds of the World Government? In all eight hundred years of its existence, not a single person had ever dared, not even the Emperors or the Pirate King himself. Every marine and soldier—which were indeed two different groups—was glad for the peace and relaxation they could enjoy with only a minimal care in the world.
This peace was utterly and completely destroyed with one swift, piercing train whistle. In a black blur of movement, two forms caught the edge of the fencing surrounding the entrance to the island and, with herculean strength, pulled down just enough to turn what was once a blockade into a ramp. Jumping up so that they might catch a ride, the two figures grinned malevolently as a second, unheard of sea train came rumbling off the tracks and straight over their precious gate of white and green stone.
There were few dates that would be marked down in history against the World Government's will; the day that the Straw Hat Pirates invaded Enies Lobby would be one.
For the first time in five long years, CP9 gathered completely. Their chief's office was set at the top of the Tower of Law with a wide sweeping view of the city below. Privately, Kaku had always thought this had more to do with his ego than anything else, but he knew better than to say anything. Spandam was not the sort of man who took questioning his authority lightly and, while the agents themselves all held far more loyalty to Lucci, they were at the end of the day obedient above all else.
Animals on leashes, Kaku thought, then bit his cheek hard enough to bleed. He used to be so good at pressing down his thoughts, especially those leaning towards treason. Yet something about this mission, end in sight and so, so close to putting it all behind him, had put him on the wrong foot. All he could remember was the look on Paulie's face when Kalifa had run out, tears streaming down her face, declaring she'd just seen Nico Robin leave Iceburg's room and now he was dead.
(The worst part of that memory was that he didn't know how much Kalifa was acting. He knew that she liked that job; she didn't have to sleep with anyone, or get hit on, or deal with sleezes of any sort. She was appreciated for her brain and competency and treated decently for it, which was more than could be said for most of her missions. How much was she questioning her place in this, the blood on their hands that Lucci had so easily spilled?)
“Finally!” Spandam laughed, grabbing Franky's face and holding it close. The cyborg struggled, but Blueno kept a hard grip on him. They'd never hear the end of it if Spandam got hit. “Do you remember me, boy? You'll be handing over those blueprints.”
Franky, unsurprisingly, spit in his face.
Spandam kicked him, then proceeded to hop on one foot as he realized he'd just kicked a solid mass of steel. Cursing, he stormed back to his desk to drink his coffee, spilling it in the meantime.
Jabra rolled his eyes, and though Kaku agreed with the sentiment, he had enough control to hide his reaction. Kumadori and Fukurou were muttering their usual nonsense, but Kaku ignored that too, meeting Kalifa's eyes again. Seven CP9 agents and their Chief, holding the last two keys to Pluton; a glorious day of victory for the World Government, and yet he felt ill.
“Nevermind him,” Spandam spat. “Wake up Nico Robin, I want her to witness this.”
“Chief, she's a flight risk,” Kaku dared to point out. They'd had a hell of a time getting her under control long enough to sedate her, nevermind waking her up.
“She's in our hold, there's nothing she can do. Wake her up.”
Kaku hid a frown in the high collar of his jacket, standing fluidly as he pulled out the antidote. He'd never liked Spandam, but he'd at least never put them in active danger outside of mission parameters. This however, was plain stupidity. Nico had managed to escape every marine and soldier she'd ever run into in the last twenties years, and if it wasn't for her being unconscious during the ride, he was certain she would've thrown herself into the sea to get away from them.
She'd been cuffed in seastone back on Water 7, and Kaku had been carrying her during her transfer. She was a tall woman, but light; her fighting style didn't depend on strength, and she was more dexterous than muscled. Gently, he lifted her arm up and slid the needle into her vein, carefully wiping away the spot of blood when he was done. He hovered over where she laid on the ground for the few minutes it took for her to struggle awake.
“Easy, Nico. You're in the Tower of Law; don't cause us any trouble.” Kaku helped her sit up, placing her against the wall, before he retreated back to his spot by the door. There was a crawling sensation under his skin, and he couldn't tell if it was coming from the Devil Fruit he'd been gifted after arriving or something else.
“Nico Robin,” Spandam cackled. “How I've longed for the day for you to be in my grasp.”
Ten thousand soldiers and marines; a wall, an army, standing between them and Robin.
They didn't stand a chance.
In the distance, so gargantuan they took up the entire horizon, the Gates of Justice loomed in a mockery of the time limit they faced. The Franky Family was a furious cavalry charge, smashing into the first, scrambling together lines of defense with all the power of a wrecking ball and all the fury of a family scorned. The first gate was nothing to them, and they charged over the thin bridge that held the second. The island floated in the air, a hole cut into the ocean with an all-consuming waterfall leading into the pit of hell itself.
Lucy kept to her whip and close-combat training, conserving as much magic as she possibly could. There was a good chance she'd face stronger opponents and she dared not overextend herself. Luffy had long since rocketed himself forward, and deeper behind enemy lines, leaving the remaining Straw Hats to hold the rear while the Franky Family secured them a path forward. It didn't take long for them to hit the second, inner gate, high on victory and prepared to stampede their way forward. The sounds of battle were deafening, steel clashing on steel, people screaming and falling. It was like Alabasta but so much worse at the same time. So bad that they didn't hear Laxus's warning until it was too late.
They came from above with a thunderous landing that sent the world spinning and shaking. Usopp screamed, but for once it sounded more excited than pants-wetting terrified as, with a rumble of laughter, two giants descended in front of the gates. The Franky Family skittered back, several dozen knocked away in one fell swoop.
“It's the middle of the night, Oimo,” one of them whined.
“You're right, Kashi. Let's finish this quick and go back to bed.”
They were humongous, Lucy realized, heart rabbit quick in her chest. Larger than Gramps got, and quick to boot. It was no wonder that giants were called the strongest race; they began decimating their front lines, the half-giants the Franky Family had absolutely nothing in the face of the genuine article.
Oimo lunged forward, going for Sodom, one of the giant yagaras; an explosion to his face interrupted him, sending him rearing back. Kashi paused in his assault to whirl towards his partner. “Oimo!” An explosion caught him at his wrist, and his ax dropped heavily to the ground. The Franky Family took the opportunity, closing in using their yagaras to wrestle him down.
Lucy looked around, catching sight of Usopp standing on top of where the Rocketman had crashed landed, biting his lip as he fired shot after shot. Oimo roared in fury, only to choke on a tabasco star; Kashi nearly got up, just to get tied down in an explosion of netting. Usopp wasn't using his regular sling-shot, but rather a long handled version, with a far bigger projectile pocket than his previous one. With Usopp providing cover, it didn't take long for the Franky Family to get the giants under control and restrained on the ground.
“No!” Kashi screamed, struggling. The rope must have been reinforced, because it didn't so much as budge. Mozu and Kiwi charged into the gatehouses on either side, unlocking the door so that the three half-giants could begin pushing the door open; Oimo began crying.
Their group began rushing through, running past the giants even as they continued to scream and struggle. Lucy hesitated, but in the end went when Nami pulled her along. Only Usopp hung back.
It had been months since he'd last seen a giant up close, but Usopp hadn't forgotten how big a shadow they cast. There were days when all he could think about were Dorry and Brogy on Little Garden and the stories they'd told of Elbaf. An entire island filled with nothing but warriors who lived their lives with honor and bravery; it was his dream. Yet here, brought low by his amunition—he brought down giants, holyshit, what the fuck—were two of their members weeping openly.
“H-hey!” Usopp called up, waving his hands at one of them.
Oimo's face, wet with tears and snot, twisted into an ugly grimace. “If you're here to laugh-”
“I would never!” Usopp denied. “I could never mock warriors for fighting their best.” It seemed to calm the giant some, as he sniffled. Kashi, nearby, used what remaining strength he had to reach out and grab Oimo's hand.
“We've failed,” Kashi wailed. “Oh, Chiefs, forgive us! We've failed you and God Elbaf!”
“You're from Elbaf, right?!” Usopp demanded. “Then why are you here?”
“We made a deal,” Oimo admitted. “We were pirates, see, but a hundred years ago our chiefs challenged each other to an honor duel and we all split up. Fifty years passed, but they never came back. When Kashi and I were captured looking for them, we found out that the marines had captured them. We were promised that if we guarded these gates for one hundred years they'd be set free.”
Usopp stared blankly at him, puzzle pieces lying at his feet and rapidly painting a picture he couldn't stand. “That's a lie,” he breathed. Then, louder, “That's a filthy lie!”
“How dare you call us liars!”
“Not you. Your chiefs, it's Dorry and Brogy right?”
“How did you...”
“Because I met them! They aren't captured; for the last hundred years they've been fighting honorably on Little Garden! The marines are nothing but filthy liars!”
There were so many people, Luffy had to admit to himself. And worse? Most of them were weaklings that did no damage but slow him down. He couldn't afford to be slow; Lucy and Nami had been very clear that they were on a time limit to get Robin back and he'd be a vegetarian before he lost her for good.
“Lily!” Gajeel called. The giant cat sent one man flying, then a whole row of them, but twitched his ears back to show he was listening. “Head forward and find Luffy! He needs to be conserving his strength, not dealing with these small fries.”
In a swift movement of magic, Lily shrunk and sped into the air, faster than the eye could track as he vanished deeper into the city. The city was a mess of tight streets and tall stone buildings, packed full with enemies. The Franky Family had taken Gamora and gone storming down the main street straight for the courthouse, while the Straw Hats scattered among the back alleys. So far, Laxus's plan was working perfectly; it made Gajeel paranoid. In his experience, the better a plan went in the beginning, the more fucked it would get at the end.
In time, though, he rendezvoused with everyone in the courthouse, faced with a three headed-judge and a dozen massive criminals, each carrying a literal ball and chain. On the bright side, the giant frog Yokozuna they'd once tried to eat was fighting alongside them.
“Just once,” he muttered, “I want to go somewhere and fight normal enemies.”
“Stop your bitching,” Laxus snipped. “Luffy and Lily are on the roof. And they aren't alone.”
Outside, marines and soldiers cheered as Oimo and Kashi, famous for their strength, stood up once more.
Then they all started screaming when it became very clear that they were terminating their employment, effective immediately.
Luffy eyed the tower on the other side of the gaping chasm. It was a fair distance, so far he wasn't fully sure he could rocket his way over. It wasn't really a choice though; Robin was somewhere on the other side.
Instinct, more than anything, had him dodge to the side as a door in the air opened and a figure lunged out, finger fist. Pantherlily, six feet tall and Bustermarm at full size seemed to materialize out of nowhere; the two jewels in its hilt glowed red as he blocked Blueno, the following explosion sending him flying back and across the long, flat roof of the courthouse.
“The others are on their way up,” Lily told Luffy. “Let me handle him, Captain.”
“Shishishi, okay!”
“You must be the living weapon that escaped Navarone,” Blueno noted. “A Devil Fruit user, I presume.”
“No,” Lily told him honestly. “A Straw Hat Pirate.” He shifted his stance, preparing to attack. “And we'll be taking our archaeologist back.”
“I'm afraid I can't allow that.”
Blueno disappeared, the air opening and folding around him again. Lily didn't twitch, senses alert. He'd faced teleportation magic before, and this wasn't so different. The lacrima in his sword were dull, but brightening every moment.
The air displaced and Lily pivoted, sword swinging down and around, coming back up in a crosscut that would make Erza proud. Blueno froze in place, body locking up; Bustermarm bounced off his skin. Lily barely brought it up enough to block the following kick of razor wind.
“Sanji mentioned your martial arts abilities,” he noted idly.
“The six powers can turn any master into a superhuman weapon,” Blueno said. “My Iron Body is impenetrable.”
Lily rolled his wrist, staring him down. In a flurry of blows, he closed the distance. Blueno weaved through them like a stalk of grass, letting his body bend as it would. Rolling back to put distance and reevaluate, Lily miscalculated Blueno's speed. As fast as any aera an exceed could produce, he was in front of him again, finger piercing out. It caught Lily's shoulder, blood blooming as Blueno's leg came back around. Instinct took over, and Lily let his body bend back. Bustermarm came around, but Blueno was already gone.
“Ah,” Lily breathed. “So that's how it works.” His ears picked up the sound of the crew running upstairs. It was about time they finished this.
“What?” Blueno asked, but it was already too late. Aera pulsing through his body, increasing his speed to a mockery of shave, Lily moved. Blueno brought up his Iron Body, bracing himself fully; Lily appeared from above, muscles in his arms locking up, blood pumping quicker and turning his strength monstrous as Bustermarm came down, shattering through Blueno's Iron Body. Blood scattered against the roof; the lacrima reached bright, full red.
Blueno fell into one of his air doors, gasping as he reoriented himself and pressed a hand to the gaping flesh of his chest. Tiny holes in the air appeared, just big enough for his fingers to dart through. Lily bent out of the way of each, managing to avoid being perforated by a hair each time. Cursing vividly in his pocket dimension, Blueno shifted position. In a rush, he opened a door at Lily's back, kicking out in a swift tempest kick.
With a fluid spin, Lily turned and knocked the bladed air away, spinning his sword and coming back up as Zoro had been teaching him for weeks. The air sharpened, narrowed; Blueno didn't have time to close the air door. He gasped wetly as the attack hit, sending him flying out as his power collapsed, his body slumping against the ground.
“That's one down,” Gajeel announced as he broke out, the rest of the crew close behind him. Pantherlily took the hand to his shoulder gratefully, knocking his head against Gajeel's in solidarity.
“Guys,” Laxus called. “We're about to have company.”
It was easy enough to recapture Franky and Nico. The latter seemed to be in some state of shock, and Kaku kept a firm hold on her cuffed hands. He told himself it was to prevent her from trying to escape, and had nothing to do with her injuries—she hadn't been bleeding and bruised when he'd left her alone with Spandam earlier. Why they hadn't simply killed her yet when they had Franky in their hold he couldn't guess. Clean kills were always preferable.
Fukurou had his foot pressing down on Franky, the shattered glass scattered at their feet as they all settled on the balcony. Below and across, standing atop the courthouse, the entire Straw Hat crew spread out. Not counting Nico Robin, there were ten of them; the two animal warriors, the four with bounties, one long nosed sniper, the smoking chef from the train, and a blonde woman that had fought Kalifa on Water 7. They lined up at the edge of the roof, faces drawn tight in fierce determination. Ten rookie pirates against six master killers; it should've been hilarious. Yet Kaku couldn't bring himself to laugh. The fact they'd gotten all the way through Enies Lobby spoke more of their strength than any previous interaction he'd had with them.
“No,” Robin whispered. Then, louder, “Why would you come?! You should've abandoned me here; just let me die!”
Spandam cackled. “Oh yes. Don't worry, Nico Robin. You'll be dying when we're finished with you.” Straw Hat's face twisted in rage, but Spandam was still talking. Where Thunder God stood by the blonde woman, the air crackled with lightning. “Do you see that flag, pirates?” Above, the five circles of the World Government cross flew high and proud. Kaku couldn't think of a single person in the world who didn't know the symbol. “That represents over 170 countries; it's the world itself! Do you understand? The world wants Nico Robin dead, and I'll be the one to deliver her! Hahaha! There is nothing you can do.”
Kaku didn't deny it, even to himself. He'd grown up on an island made for training orphans. For over two decades, he'd borne witness to the strength of the world and the destiny of those who defied it. He delivered Justice and knew it was all consuming. Not even the Emperors would stand against it for long; even now, they kept to their one sea, staying away from where they dared not go.
“Yeah,” Monkey D. 'Straw Hat' Luffy agreed. “I understand. Usopp!” He lifted a hand up, pointing a single, damning finger at the symbol of the world itself. “Burn down that flag.”
And he did it. He did it. There were no words to express the shock and horror that rippled out, the sheer, mind boggling terror that someone would attack a flag of the World. In one swift, beautifully horrible movement, Usopp pulled back his massive slingshot and fired. A red bird of flame burst into life, swallowing the flag whole and scattering its ashes to the wind.
Flags were sacred, personal things. They were symbols to rally behind and swear to. They were the end all, be all, of loyalty. To merely touch one was a great insult; to burn one?
“War,” Kaku couldn't help but breathe. “They've just declared war.”
“Robin!” Luffy bellowed in the sudden, unending silence Enies Lobby, the entire world, had been cast into. “Tell me you want to live!”
In his arms, her breath hitched, her whole body tensed. Then she lunged forward, and only years of training let Kaku reboot his brain enough to hold her back. “I want to live! Take me away from here, take me back to sea with you!”
“You fools!” Spandam screeched. “Do you understand what you've done?! You can't declare war on the whole world!”
“Yeah? I think I just did.”
Notes:
Next up: Tower of Law
Chapter lengths this arc are going to be wildly varying for dramatic suspense reasons. So while this one is a little short, there are several that are longer than my average 4k.
Chapter 27: Tower of Law
Notes:
I have had a thoroughly awful week and need some serotonin, so this is going up now. Also, next arc is kicking my ass but I'm trying wrangle it down.
More importantly, you've all spoken and you shall receive.
I HAVE A DISCORD!!!! https://discord.gg/P6PBzMpN
Anyone is welcome to come and join so that we can all chat!! I'm very excited for this, so I hope you all are to. There is also a permanent link on the tumblr masterlist for this fic.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy groaned at the rough landing, dusting herself off as she stood up. The bridge getting half-stuck and them needing Rocketman to launch them across had not been part of the plan.
“That was fun,” Chimney announced. Lucy was honestly wondering what was wrong with the girl at this point, but they had no time to think about it.
They'd crashed into the bottom floor of the Tower of Law, the tall, white stone building as huge and cavernous on the inside as it was imposing on the outside.
“Listen up!” Laxus called as they all stumbled out of Rocketman. “We're on a time limit, so we need to stop Robin going through the Gates. If they open, we've lost.”
“World Government policy is to keep the keys separate from seastone cuffs,” Lucy added. “My guess is that CP9 has them, so if we want to free Robin, then we need to beat them.”
“Luffy-”
“He's already gone,” Chopper pointed out.
Laxus sighed. “Yeah that checks out. Everyone spread out and find an assassin to fight. Usopp, head straight for the roof and provide cover fire on the Bridge of Hesitation.”
“Getting back the way we came is impossible,” Nami added. “We meet up on the bridge.”
Everyone agreed before splitting up. Lucy paused at a touch on her shoulder, turning towards Laxus.
“No holding back,” he told her.
“And watch your back,” Gajeel agreed.
“Same to you two.” She grinned, tapping them both where their tattoos were hidden. “Straw Hat Pirates don't lose.”
“Gihi. Never.”
“Think she'll be okay?”
“She's stronger than anyone ever gives her credit for.”
“True.” A pause. “Is this what it felt like? When we took her.”
“I don't know. Probably. I...wasn't in a place to care back then.”
Huffing, Gajeel dragged Laxus into a hard, demanding kiss. When they parted, they pressed their heads together.
“You're in a place to care now, Night Light. So let's show them what happens when you mess with us.”
Kaku leaned back in his chair, swords sheathed at his side. Lucci had dragged Franky away, Spandam pulling Robin by the hair as they all headed for the underwater passageway that would take them to the Gates of Justice. It all felt like a fever dream; Straw Hats invading Enies Lobby, declaring war on the world, and now coming, willingly, to fight CP9. It was entirely useless, Kaku knew. He'd never lost, and he wouldn't start now. At the end of the day, the World crushed any who opposed them.
The door creaked open, the slow, steady footsteps of the Oni Hunter coming forward. Kaku was glad he was the one; he'd been admittedly fascinated by the rumors of his skills since it'd come out he'd beat Daz Bones in Alabasta.
“Your swords are already drawn,” Kaku noted. “That's good.”
“What can I say? They're craving blood.”
Usopp ran up the stairs, running through the ammo he had in his bag. He had plenty of metal stars, tabasco stars, and exploding stars, but he had only a dozen firebird stars and even less piercing stars. He'd used his only prototype net star on the giant earlier, so that was out. It had worked really well though, so he'd make more when he got out of here. The stomping of his feet echoed in the tall central staircase, reaching up and down until it felt like there were more of him than he could count. That'd be nice, having a dozen Usopps. He'd have to find a way to make that happen one day.
“Will you run faster?” Sanji complained.
“Oh sure-why are you here?!” Usopp turned, finding Nami and Sanji both following him. He skittered to a stop on one of the upper floors. “You two should be off fighting CP9.”
“Are you joking?” Nami complained. “Those guys are scary! Besides, there's only six of them and ten of us; plenty for the others to fight.”
“I'm here to guard Nami,” Sanji added.
“That's sweet,” someone cooed. A wave of white came racing through a door, slamming into all of them. Usopp gasped as all his strength was sucked away, leaving him weak on the floor. Sanji took the brunt of it, covering Nami with his own body. The woman, Kalifa, stepped out.
Sanji's brief expression of rage faltered. Kalifa didn't hesitate; in a blink, she was over him, her leg flashing down. He brought his leg up, blocking in a sudden gust of air. Usopp pulled Nami out of the way, gasping as some of the bubbles flew off. Kalifa pressed the attack, and while Sanji didn't drop his guard, he mounted no counter, simply letting Kalifa herd him away from the other two.
“Idiot,” Nami breathed, struggling up.
“Too afraid to hit a woman?” Kalifa asked. “So be it.” She leaned forward, bringing her hands up and over his body, bubbles forming as she dragged her hands over him. His skin turned smooth and shiny, like a doll, so clean he glistened in the light. His feet slipped, and with one harsh shove, Kalifa sent him flying over the edge and down below.
“No!”
Usopp scrambled to look down, but just then, the whole building shook, the ground shifting underneath him. It sent rocks and dust flying, hiding the bottom floor from sight.
“On second thought,” Nami growled, standing as she spun the Climatact into her hands, “I think I might have some time on my hands.”
“Oh?” Kalifa taunted. “The blonde didn't do that well against me. You think you can do better?”
“Usopp,” Nami ordered, “Follow the plan.”
“Sanji-”
“Will be fine. You need to do what we can't.”
Taking a deep breath, Usopp nodded. He was the sniper of the Straw Hat Pirates, and they were trusting him with a job. He wouldn't fail them.
“Right. Give her hell, Nami.”
“Oh don't worry. I will.”
Chopper and Lily went running through the halls, stumbling through path after twisting path. “Are you sure you're okay?” Chopper fretted.
“More energy used than damage taken,” Lily reported. “Using aera to increase my speed in my body rather than just my flying speed took more out of me than I would've liked.”
They turned a corner, skittering to a halt as animal instincts blared. Too late.
Pink, thick strands of hair lashed out, hitting Lily and piercing through his thigh. He choked off a scream, reverting forms on instinct to make himself a smaller target. Chopper jumped, catching one in the side and going tumbling down the hall. A huge figure with moving hair and holding a staff stood in the hall before them, wearing the black suit of CP9.
“Yoyoi! I am Kumadori, and I shall shepherd you to the gates of hell!”
Lucy scrambled through the archives room, Shé at her side scanning papers as she handed them to him. They didn't bother actually paying attention to any of it—there'd be time for that later. The whole building was shaking every few minutes, the side effect of whatever battles were happening elsewhere. Lucy knew she couldn't spend too long here, but she'd be damned if she didn't use this opportunity to screw over the government. Especially after what they did to Robin.
“You know, I should be surprised that you're all crazy enough to invade Enies Lobby.” A dagger, long and thin, came spinning through the air. Lucy cried out as, with a sharp gasp of pain, Shé faded away, his Gate forcefully closed by the attack. She dodged to the side as another landed right where she'd been standing seconds before, looking up into a face she'd spotted just once from afar. Vice Admiral 'Chessmaster' Jonathan tilted his head, vaguely amused. “Then again, you did invade Navarone. Starting a bingo sheet, are you?”
Laxus spun away from the rolling ball that was Fukurou. The CP9 agent was huge and round and made good use of his figure to keep them away. He didn't hit that hard, but he could take a punch better than most and was fast enough to dodge what he didn't tank. Gajeel's iron sword bounced off his body, the following kick sending him skittering back.
They exchanged a look across the room. Robin was headed for the Gates of Justice right now, and Laxus would be dead before he let it happen. He'd stood aside once while a comrade was captured; never again. One way, or another, they were finishing this.
Luffy skittered to a halt, looking around at the office. The wall was blown out, and he was sure this was where Robin had been standing with the pigeon guy earlier, but there was no one present.
“Hey, pirate guy!” Chimney called, running up behind him. “There's a secret passage!”
“What?”
“I saw Lucci with Franky, and the other guy dragging your friend, go downstairs, so I followed. C'mon, I'll show you.”
Zoro went crashing through the floor, his perfectly good, respectable swordsman battle broken up by his opponent turning into a fucking giraffe. A giraffe.
Of course, then he landed on top of a wolf fighting Sanji, and things went even more to shit. Maybe there was a requirement to be a zoo animal to join CP9.
Lucy snapped her whip, knocking the trio of knives away as she dodged back. Jonathan held his position in front of the door, making it more than clear that he had no intention of letting her run from this fight. Lucy didn't mind; she had more than a little rage that needed to be let loose. In a flick of her finger, she had a Key in hand, drawing on her magic as she passed it through the air. "Open, Gate of the Monkey. Hóu!"
In a shower of golden sparks, the young monkey boy appeared. He flipped back just in time to avoid another set of flying knives. "Princess! How can I help?"
Great question. Lucy knew that Vice Admiral's were no joke and likely would be considered S-Class by any normal guild standards. A part of her--the old part of her, the one that had hesitated on Skypiea--said that there was no way for her to win this. She was just Lucy Heartfilia and when faced with the strongest opponents, she usually bought time while she waited for someone else to come help. But there was no one else to help; the others were fighting CP9 or saving Robin and she had to be good enough. The time for weakness was past and it was either she stepped up now, or accepted that she would never make it to the end of the world. How to make that translate to a defeated Vice Admiral though?
"Buy me space, Hóu."
"Got it!"
In a pull of magic and energy, bigger and deeper than most she ever felt, a wall of diamond went up around Jonathan. She could hear him hum on the other side, a gentle tap-taping as he tested it against one of his seemingly infinite daggers. That was alright though; whatever Hóu created was as real as him or her. This was the power of Arc of Embodiment; to bring the imagination to life. Their only limits were that of Lucy's magic reserves, something that was dangerously shallow compared to the demands of this ancient, lost magic.
It took a mere dozen seconds for Jonathan to read the situation and come up with a response. Namely; in a burst of noise and piercing energy, a black coated boot shattered the diamond wall, letting Jonathan step through. Too late he realized the trap. The floor below him had disappeared, the room separated into pillars, just big enough for Lucy and Hóu to stand on. Jonathan fell.
Flipping over, he jumped off the air itself, pulling a longer knife from his boot as he landed against one wall, shoving the knife in and holding his position. "CP9 aren't the only ones with training in the six powers," he explained calmly. He tilted his head, eyes sharp. "But you already expected that."
"It came to mind," Lucy admitted. In her hand, Starry River sparked to life, the burning magic of the stars lighting it up brightly. She snapped it out, forcing Jonathan to abandon the dagger he'd planted and moonwalk away. From far below, in the pit of their making, Hóu summoned a geyser of fire that went spiraling up. It caught Jonathan's coat, forcing him to abandon it. It left Lucy gasping with the sudden drain, making it easy for Jonathan's next knife to drag a long line across her shoulder, just above her jolly roger. Cursing, trusting in Hóu, she jumped from the pillar just as Jonathan landed on it. She fell for a few seconds only to be caught on an ice slide that brought her down and then shot her back into the air. She lashed out with her whip, catching Jonathan's arm and then yanking him with her as she landed heavily on the returned floor.
He slammed down, landing off-kilter on one knee, but recovering in record time. He came back up, closing the distance and pulling a long, curved blade, like a short version of a scimitar. She flipped back, her following kick doing nothing. In hand-to-hand, she knew she was woefully underprepared.
Hóu's magic was taking too much out of her, so she did what she had to. "I need space!"
Another pull, long and heavy, and the ground rose in a pillar with a sudden burst of movement. Jonathan cursed, dodging back, head turning towards Hóu across the room. "Ah, I see." Another knife, slim and glinting, fell from his sleeve, flipping easily in his hand. He let it fly, just as Lucy closed Hóu's Gate; he disappeared in a burst of light, very different from Shé's own forced return earlier. Not giving him an inch, Lucy didn't hesitate to call on another.
Taurus appeared with a battle cry, crashing into Jonathan with a bursting slash. He pairied, lips pursed as he exchanged a rapid series of blows with the Spirit. Lucy went rolling to the side, whip wrapping around Jonathan's dagger and pulling it away. He let it go; rolling with the power of her blow allowed him to dodge a vicious downswing from Taurus, the ground rupturing in a series of sharp rocks. As Jonathan stood, a thin, barely there black coated blade whistled through the air, piercing Taurus right through the eye. In a howl of agony, partly Lucy's own, he vanished behind his Gate. Her whip lashed out, too quick to dodge; she drew a long line of blood down his back, staining his uniform. He hissed, but didn't seem slowed much.
"So your ability involves summoning others to fight with you," Jonathan summarized neatly. "Likely in exchange for stamina or energy, as most Devil Fruits do."
"And as a Vice Admiral, you have battle experience, the six powers, sheer strength and stamina, and haki." The last was a guess on Lucy's part; she'd run across the word only twice in her research, but from what she did know about it, it was the closest thing this world had to magic--the power to make will manifest.
"You're very well informed. I don't suppose you'd be kind enough to tell me your name?"
"Lucy Heartfilia, information specialist of the Straw Hat Pirates." She tilted her head. "I'd say it was a pleasure, Vice Admiral, but anyone holding Akainu's favor isn't someone I'm inclined to like."
Something flickered across his face, there and gone before she could read it. Lucy had hit a button, somehow, but she wasn't sure what.
"In this world," Jonathan said without hesitation, "There is nothing more important than upholding Justice."
"And you think this is?" Lucy laughed bitterly. "A woman sentenced to die for the crime of wanting to study history?"
His lips pursed. "For bringing forth an ancient weapon? Yes."
"Is that what they told you? Did you ever wonder if it was the truth, or do all marines blindly follow orders?"
Jonathan hesitated, hand hovering at his side. Then, from all around them, a voice came over the island-wide den den system.
Robin struggled against Spandam's grip, but for all that he was a weak noddle of a man, the seastone drained much of her strength and terror did the rest. Franky was cursing up a storm, stuck across the back of the elephant-sword, Frunfreed, that acted as Spandam's personal bodyguard. At the bottom of the staircase, in an underground room at the end of the secret underwater passage, Luffy was fighting Lucci desperately. Her friends--the ones Saul had promised her she'd find, the ones she'd spent decades searching for only to be taken away--were somewhere struggling to get to her in time. She couldn't, wouldn't, let their hope be in vain.
She managed to headbutt him, taking off down the stairs. If she could just get to Luffy-
He snarled, jumping on her back. She landed hard on the stairs, skidding down them and leaving a shallow line of blood behind.
"You damn woman," Spandam spat. "Do you know who I am? I am the hero of this world!"
"Take your hands off of her!" Franky ordered, struggling on Frunfreed. The sword bashed the back of his head as Spandam shoved a hand in his pocket to pull out a transponder snail.
"Hello? Come in! Damn it, why is no one answering?"
Robin wiggled enough to get her head loose, Spandam's grip tight and painful as it pulled from her hair. A glint caught her eye. Spandam had a small, golden snail in his hand, absently pressing the button as he yelled.
"No," Robin breathed, terror dripping into her veins. "No, tell me you didn't press that!"
"What?" Finally pausing to look, Spandam's eyes widened at what he saw. He shoved it back in his pocket, pulling out another snail; this one connected. "No! I activated the golden transponder; I summoned the buster call!"
"You have to cancel it!" Robin begged desperately. "You have to tell them-"
He slammed her head down, leaving her head ringing. "I don't have to do a damn thing, you bitch." Spandam rolled his shoulders. "I'm the Chief of CP9! I summoned the buster call to ensure your capture, as is my right."
"And the people?" she wondered. "Do you think the maps that erased Ohara showed the people that died? You have soldiers on this island, families!"
Jonathan's lips were a thin, bloodless line. Lucy was shaking, doing the mental calculations. A buster call at Enies Lobby--the closest set of Vice Admirals beside the one directly in front of her, were those stationed at Marineford, barely half-an-hour sail away. To say nothing of if they decided a declaration of war warranted someone higher up. They had to get Robin and had to leave in the next thirty minutes or they were screwed. Worse than screwed.
"Then they'll die," Spandam responded coldly. "This is for Justice! Do you understand? If it takes a thousand lives to save ten-thousand, then those thousand soldiers will line up and die gladly! That is what it means to serve the World Government!"
"Is it?" Lucy asked. She couldn't feel her hand anymore, the grip on her whip so tight that she'd lost all feeling. She barely recognized her voice. "Is this what you call Justice, Vice Admiral?"
His white coat, emblazoned with Justice, was singed and dirty on the ground in front of them. He left it, as he turned on his heel and walked out. "What a pity that I had to evacuate the island and you managed to get away," he sighed.
It was as good of an answer to her question as she was going to get.
With him gone and the timeline suddenly moved far, far up, Lucy brushed her hands against her Keys. Shé, Hóu, and Taurus all sent back feelings of exhaustion but relief for her safety. She wouldn't be able to call on any of them for a few days, though that was probably for the best. Her magic reserves were already low. Stock taken, Lucy took off.
Laxus nudged Fukurou with his foot. He had been an annoying opponent, but between him and Gajeel, they'd managed easily enough. Far more worrisome was the glimpse they caught of Lily and Chopper; they'd clearly won their fight, but Chopper had seemingly lost all control of his Devil Fruit, transforming into a massive yeti-like monster with no apparent care for ally or enemy. Lily had been forced to knock him into the sea in order to calm him down. Of course, this meant that Chopper was officially useless, on account of his unconsciousness.
The buster call announcement had gone out several minutes ago, and while Chimney had left a painted message pointing the way to the underground passage to get to the bridge, Laxus, Lily, and Gajeel had yet to leave.
"The Franky Family might not have a way out," Lily pointed out.
"We'll just have to trust them," Gajeel decided. "We have a bigger issue."
"What?"
"That." Grimly, Laxus pointed to the distance bridge, untouchable due to the massive maze of whirlpools making up the ocean. Coming up from the first tower, a massive elephant with Franky tied on its back trotted out, Spandam dragging a struggling and crying Robin along. She twisted, kicking out at him; he screamed, then, cursing, backhanded her hard enough to send her sprawling.
"Fuck that," Gajeel snarled. "Lily."
Laxus snatched up Chopper as Lily flew Gajeel to the bridge. Laxus put a burst of lightning at his feet to send them flipping through the air, landing with a crash on the Bridge of Hesitation. Lily cut through the chains holding Franky, and with a roar he flipped off the elephant, grabbing its trunk and massive tusks. Its trunk shifted into a blade, but before it could even consider attacking, Franky suplexed it over his shoulder and down into the hard stone of the bridge. Gajeel's first attack sent Spandam skidding back, just as a wall of soldiers stormed up from the other end of the bridge, pulling the chief behind their lines as Robin, finally safe, collapsed into Laxus as he landed.
"Are you alright?" Laxus asked, scanning her. She was bruised and bleeding, her face red and swollen from crying as much as abuse.
"Now I am," she answered. "Everyone else?"
Around them, soldiers started dropping, one after another. With a slight whistling sound, the center of their defensive wall exploded into a ball of fire. Laxus turned and gave a thumbs up--far away, on the very top of the Tower of Law, Usopp saluted with Tabuko, his new slingshot. Then, he returned to giving them covering fire. The tower, already off kilter due to being cut in half at one point--seriously, what was Zoro doing?--groaned as a massive storm of black clouds appeared, bursting from a window and absolutely dumping electricity against whatever poor idiot was fighting Nami. Laxus's stomach grumbled, and he made a mental note to ask her for a snack when she got here. Fukurou wasn't an awful opponent, but he had still used a fair bit of energy already.
"I think they're doing just fine," Laxus deadpanned.
Robin laughed--honestly, laughed--even though there were marines advancing on them, a buster call was on its way, and half their friends were probably still fighting for their lives. He didn't blame her though; the fact that she was here and not out of their reach made something heavy in his chest flutter away.
Gods, what an ass he must have been, to have not even cared when Lucy was taken. To not have a single thought in his head about how she was doing or how to get her back. The shame crawled up again, but he smacked it down. Now wasn't the time. They had other things to do--like get Robin's cuffs off. Looking at them, he saw they were marked with a number five. He turned, splaying his hand to Usopp up on the tower. For a moment, there was nothing; then, with a beautiful arched shot, a key landed in his hand. Some days, Laxus couldn't believe how good with a slingshot Usopp was. Then he remembered he was a Straw Hat and that laws of physics meant fuck all to them.
In a flutter of magic and bending of purple energy, Lucy appeared, Mă gently dropping her down before her Gate closed. Laxus could tell immediately she was short on magic; she usually took the time to say goodbye to her Spirits, except for when every second counted. She was bleeding, her shawl had vanished, and there was a distinct limp to her walk, but she was alive and that was more than he could hope for in this situation.
"Alright?"
"Vice Admiral Jonathan says hello," she told him. He grimaced, knowing as he did the strength of someone that high ranked. He was glad Lucy was the one that had run into him--Nami and Usopp could've been seriously hurt.
"So do the rest of his friends," Gajeel called, drawing their attention to the mass of figures that had surrounded them. There were a hundred of them, likely the guard meant to bring Robin and Franky to Marine HQ and none of them looked happy to see Robin freed, rubbing her wrists in relief. From behind their lines--far, far behind--Spandam shouted.
"Take Nico Robin alive! Kill the rest and do it now!"
It was Alabasta all over again, except instead of fighting a couple hundred angry civilians and militia, Lucy was stuck in the middle of a hundred well trained marines, each set on taking her head. Her whip lit up the air around her, leaving burn marks against various figures as she dodged and weaved. It didn't take long for the mass of bodies to split her up from her friends; there were just too many bodies fighting on one bridge. In hindsight, the only surprise is how long it took for her to go plummeting.
One marine swung her saber, and she somersaulted to avoid the attack; another body came from above, and dived further back. The edge of the bridge shifted under her feet, loosened from the various attacks. It crumbled, and down she went. Someone screamed, but she couldn't make out who, over the sound of rushing water. She slammed down, the cold ocean wrenching the air from her lungs. The pull was immense, the strength of current leaving her no choice. Her hand had barely brushed the Key when Aquarius answered the call. In one massive wave, she sent Lucy and a tsunami worth of water flying.
Gajeel caught her before she could slam into the bridge, cushioning the fall as she hacked up a lung. The water kept going though, Aquarius pulling it back, and back, until it was an immense tidal wave, waiting to swallow the bridge whole. The marines went running.
"Bah, bah, please don't," a rather lazy voice complained. "I'd hate to fill out the paperwork."
The wave crashed down, then froze before it could land. In a single blink, every drop of water stilled, icing over as the temperature dropped, leaving Lucy's breath misting. Frost began climbing Aquarius's tail and she screamed, a pained sound Lucy had never heard from her in all their years together. She forced closed the Gate, swearing to give Aquarius as many days off for dates as she wanted.
Someone landed neatly on the bridge, feet only a muffled thud. Gajeel gently let Lucy to the ground, nudging her back alongside Robin and Chopper's still unconscious form. She didn't blame him; there was no force in the world that could make her think she was qualified for the coming fight.
There, standing nearly ten feet tall, wearing a white and purple suit and the coat announcing his station, was Admiral Aokiji.
Notes:
Next Up; Bridge of Hesitation
Chapter 28: Bridge of Hesitation
Notes:
You guessed it. I have no self control. Also, I will announce right now that the next two chapters will probably only have a 24hr delay between them and will likely go up saturday/sunday.
In other news, for those of you who didn't know; I HAVE A DISCORD NOW. Come chat with me and some of my amazing readers about anything and everything. If you're on the discord you get first hand access to some behind the scenes stuff and announcements before anyone else. For example, they already know all arcs in the next saga. Join me here; https://discord.gg/bBYBNVBftN
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gajeel's bones creaked as he moved, the air so cold his limbs were trying to lock up. He'd fought a lot of strong opponents over the years, one of which was standing at his shoulder as an ally. Yet nothing and no one had ever prepared him for the sheer presence an Admiral held. It wasn't like someone with immense magic, where it was a physical thing demanding he submit. Simply, it was that Admiral Aokiji was a powerhouse that didn't need to project his strength. Standing there, fiddling with the sleep mask over his curly black hair, the easy strength coiled into a long, lanky frame and confidence that there was nothing present that could touch him, Aokiji managed to accomplish what men like Jose spent years trying to.
Gajeel knew, in that dark, dragon part of him where the beast under his skin made its home, that he could never win. Careful not to move his head, he slid his eyes over to Laxus--and saw the same realization in the tight clench of his jaw. It meant nothing though; Robin, Lucy, and Chopper were behind them, the rest of their crew likely on their way while their captain dealt with Rob Lucci. For Gajeel and Laxus to step back--if they gave him even a single inch--it'd mean the deaths of their nakama. It wasn't an option. Laxus loosened his shoulders, lightning sparking as Gajeel shifted his feet in the same moment. He would've preferred to have a snack before this, but luck wasn't on his side.
"You know," Aokiji sighed, blinking slowly at their shifted stances. "I'm honestly shocked. I didn't follow you after Navarone because I assumed Robin would lead you to your deaths. She has, of course, but I didn't expect you to willingly come sailing into it."
"If you think something like a buster call will scare us away," Gajeel snarled. "You're dead wrong."
"A pity," Aokiji murmured. "I honestly thought you all were smarter than that."
Mist crystalized in front of his face, the only warning any of them had. He moved faster than any CP9 agent, the rapidly dropping temperature the only warning to his appearance. Suddenly in front of Gajeel's face, his leg came lashing out; Gajeel brought his arms to block, the cold sinking into the iron as he was sent flying back. Laxus closed in, lightning sparking across his fist. Aokiji bent out of the way, backhanding him to the ground.
"Can you really hold out against me?" Aokiji considered. "Especially when I'm not alone."
Behind him, where the gargantuan doors of metal had been taunting them this whole time, the Gates of Justice opened. And ten battle ships sailed through.
The buster call had arrived. Robin collapsed to the ground as the opening salvo slammed into the main island, shaking as she went wide eyed. Franky stood next to her, his hand falling across her shoulders. "C'mon, sister, don't let them get to you."
"It--it's just like twenty years ago."
"It's not," Franky countered. "Look around you. Did you have these idiots twenty years ago?" It must have been more comforting than it sounded, because Robin shook herself, standing on wobbling legs. Lucy breathed a sigh of relief, but was far more concerned for what was coming.
"We need to get a ship ready," she said, looking around. There was one ship on the other end of the bridge, likely for Robin's transport. They were on the second pillar, the first having turned into a warzone between Lucci and Luffy and the third where Spandam was cowering near the ship. She considered her options, just in time for a cannon to come sailing across and blowing the ship up. Spandam screamed, skittering away from the burning remains of his escape vessel. "So much for that." How many marines had been on that ship? Lucy wondered. How many more would die under their own allies' attacks?
Stars and seas, the World Government was fucked up.
A huge fist came storming out of the first pillar, a body going flying through the air. Following, Luffy with a truly engorged stomach came rocketing out; the air in his body moved up to his foot, turning it into the size of a giant's. Lucci landed on one of the enclosing marine ships. Luffy's foot came crashing down, turning the ship into splinters and sending the crew jumping into the ocean.
From the water, a figure came leaping out, carrying the unconscious members of the rest of the crew. Kokoro, with shells over her breasts and a tail where her legs once were, landed easily on her two fins. "Gha ga ga, got your friends!"
"You're a mermaid?" Lucy asked, a little terrified. She was glad Aquarius wasn't out right now; she'd likely be screaming profanities.
"No," Sanji groaned. "No, it can't be."
"Yeah," Kokoro said. "I'm an ice fish mermaid."
Sanji sobbed. Nami, doing everyone a favor, slammed her Climatact into his head as punishment for being a misogynist.
"I love the bit guys, really," Lucy cooed. "But if we could focus on the ten battleships ?!"
Indeed, in the last few minutes, the buster call had already decimated Enies Lobby, leaving the island a burning ruin as the various buildings collapsed, explosions still occasionally detonating. She had no idea if their allies had gotten out, or if even the families and soldiers present had been evacuated. In the end, it was absolute destruction and the only space still standing was the Bridge of Hesitation.
"Do you hear that?" Usopp asked.
"Attention Marines!" The crew turned as the ten ships, outfitted with some of the Navy's best, encircled the bridge. "Captains and Lieutenants will advance. We are to capture Nico Robin alive; use lethal force with the rest. Do not interfere in Admiral Aokiji's battle."
"There can't be that many captains present?" Nami tried to guess.
A wave of white uniforms stepped up to jump on the bridge, an entire army worth of marines drawing weapons and activating Devil Fruits in preparation.
"Or not," she squeaked.
Lucy wasn't paying attention though. Her eyes had been caught on the other battle going on. Laxus and Gajeel were already littered with bruises and wounds, blood staining their clothes, ice climbing their limbs; Aokiji didn't have a single scratch. The dragon slayers were panting, struggling to keep up with an admiral's strength and speed, to say nothing of the fact that iron was naturally weak to ice. She couldn't believe how strong Aokiji was, to have two of their strongest members utterly outclassed. If Gajeel and Laxus couldn't win, or at least buy them enough time to find a way out, then they were all as good as dead. It didn't help that they hadn't rested properly in days and had been fighting for hours already.
They needed to eat.
Magic, Lucy was dumb sometimes.
She had to conserve magic, which meant she couldn't keep Hóu out for long, but she could do this at least. "Nami! Largest lightning storm you can, on top of Laxus."
"Wha-?"
" Now! "
Lucy flipped the Monkey Key to her hand, gritting her teeth as he pulled on her magic. He didn't hesitate, reading her intentions in the bond between them. A bar of iron landed in front of Gajeel just as he dodged across the bridge. He laughed, loud and confident as he began chowing down. Hóu's Gate closed; a mass of black clouds appeared above Laxus where he was engaged with Aokiji. They disappeared in a flash of lightning that was quickly sucked away; the admiral dodged back.
"Thanks for the meal, ladies," Laxus called, tossing his jacket and ripped shirt away.
"Gihi, now this can get interesting," Gajeel said, removing his own ruined shirt. On his arm, the bandages fell away to reveal the Straw Hat jolly roger.
"Do they always strip before they fight?" Nami demanded.
"Pretty much all the guys in Fairy Tail do. I blame Gray."
The air, which had been chilled by Aokiji's very presence, never mind the various attacks he'd been sending, heated up rapidly. The air pressure dropped, getting heavy with the taste of magic in the air; Lucy's hair stood on end. She hadn't been present for their battle during Fantasia, but she could already tell this was Laxus letting go of his restraints. Dragon Force, Gajeel had once explained while they were at sea, was the act of a dragon slayer letting go of all their humanity. They gave themselves over fully to the part of them that was dragon, and in doing so increased their magic, strength, and stamina. It was their ultimate technique.
Against an admiral of the Navy, Gajeel and Laxus had no choice but to both activate it.
Their canines lengthed, their nails sharpened into points. Gajeel's skin darkened, then rapidly hardened, steel scales covering him head to toe. Laxus seemed to bloat up on lightning, not an inch of his skin untouched as scales broke out along his arms, his chest. There was always something a little inhuman about them, but now, the beast part of them pulled to the front, Lucy couldn't believe anyone would ever think them simple Devil Fruit users. Not even Zoans had the aura of sheer, animalistic rage that a dragon slayer could produce.
"Now," Laxus growled. "Let's try this again."
"What is that?" Usopp asked, staring out to sea.
"Dragon Force," Lucy breathed. "The ultimate showing of a dragon's power."
"Then we'll have to trust them to handle themselves," Zoro said. "We're about to have our own hands full."
The marines had finished transferring their soldiers to the bridge, blowing up all but the center support where they all stood. They closed in, and suddenly it was all Lucy could do to stay alive.
Starry River lit up in her hands, the bright light of it blinding her enemies before she crushed it into their chests, their legs, anything and everything to buy them breathing space. Chopper, still unable to move, was left in the center of their circle, the rest of them pushing back as much as they could. Usopp stood over him, taking shots at anyone on the ships to slow down the reinforcements while the crew managed the close combatants. Most of them were exhausted though, and it became clear immediately they couldn't keep this up forever.
This wasn't the untrained militia of Alabasta or even the unranked marines from earlier. They weren't as strong as CP9, true, but the enemies were all strong in their own right and there were so many of them. One would go down, only for two more to appear and they wouldn't stop coming. The only blessing the Straw Hats had was the wave Aokiji had frozen; it gave them one area where the battleships couldn't take position.
Lucy only caught flashes of the fight against Aokiji. Gajeel, stabbing an iron blade through his gut. Laxus, summoning a four layered circle of lightning magic. Aokiji slamming his hand against the ground and jagged ice spikes erupted underneath the dragons. They were alive, which is what Lucy cared about, but they weren't winning.
Luffy panted, standing on shaking feet.
"Why won't you stay down?" Lucci snarled. "There is nothing you can do. Your crewmates will die and Nico Robin will be taken to Marine HQ."
"No!" He shook himself, bending down as he prepared to use Second Gear. He was tired, so, so tired, but he couldn't stop. He could see Laxus's lightning, and hear the battle cries of his nakama. Robin was free and fighting, they just had to get away. To do that, he had to take down Lucci. It was as simple as that. "I'm not letting you hurt a single one of them."
"Seriously, what is saying that?" Usopp growled.
"Will you focus!" Sanji snapped.
"Where have you been?" Nami demanded.
"I'm so sorry Nami sweet, I had some minor business."
Lucy fell back, a killing blow turning into a slight graze down her chest. They needed to get out and they needed it an hour ago. But they had no way-
Into the sea .
"What is that?" Lucy asked.
"Do you hear it?" Usopp called. "It's like someone is calling for us."
"Don't be an idiot," Sanji snapped. "The whole crew is here."
He was right. Franky had reverted to pure brawling, his cola having run out--she could not believe the cyborg ran on cola, what had her life come to--and even then he was slowing down. One of Zoro's swords had been destroyed by some asshole with a rust Devil Fruit and Usopp was down to his most basic ammunition. Robin had collapsed from exhaustion next to Chopper and Nami's swings were coming slower and slower. Lily was stuck in his small form, mostly attacking people's ankles at this point, too exhausted to even use aera. Gajeel and Laxus, perfectly intune and at their most powerful, were barely keeping Aokiji at bay and away from killing all of them. Lucy could just make out Luffy fighting Lucci, the both of them bloodied and sluggish but still going at it. All eleven of them accounted for.
Let's go back .
Except, no. That wasn't right. There weren't eleven Straw Hats, there were twelve.
"Oh stars," Lucy breathed. She dodged one blow, ducking under another, and slid to the ground next to Chopper and the others.
"Lucy!" Sanji cried, knocking aside a sword that nearly came for her head. "What-?"
"Buy me time and space!" she ordered. She had so little magic left, but she had enough for this. Hopefully.
The crew didn't hesitate, a new energy flowing into them as they rushed to buy her room. Usopp stood guard over her, Robin pulling Chopper out of the way.
Across the way, in what had once been the first pillar of the Bridge of Hesitation, Luffy dealt a final blow to Lucci. The leader of CP9 went flying, crashing into a marine ship which announced his defeat to the whole world. The Straw Hats cheered, but Luffy went down, unable to move in the aftermath of his fight.
Lucy didn't register any of it. From her Key ring, she drew a last one. In a shower of golden light, Gemini appeared. They took one form, just like they'd discussed earlier, and then another. Suddenly, there was a second Lucy, this one at full strength and health.
"Miss Lucy," Gemini greeted in her own voice. "This could hurt you."
"It's our only shot," she countered. With no arguments, Gemini kneeled down, clasping their hands together. A unison raid was rare and near impossible to do successfully. Your magic had to be compatible, your goals perfectly aligned, and your trust unshakable in each other.
There was nothing in the world Lucy trusted more than her Spirits.
She drew every inch of her magic up, boosted by Gemini-Lucy's. The air got warm as the stars and cold as the void between them. For the first time in history, the eternal day island experienced night.
The sky went black, hundreds of stars floating in the air around them. Marines stumbled to a halt and Straw Hats, knowing instinctively that this was not meant for them, stepped closer towards the two kneeling Lucys. She closed her eyes and let the magic take her strength. She didn't know which of them said the incantation, or maybe it was both as one. It didn't matter. For the second time in her life, Lucy stood under the stars and called them down to her.
" Survey the Heavens,
Open the Heavens...
All the stars, far and wide...
Show me thy appearance...
With such shine.
Oh Tetrabiblos...
I am the ruler of the stars...
Aspect become complete...
Open thy malevolent gate.
Oh 88 Stars of the heaven...
Shine!
Urano Metria!"
Like scattering petals on the water, the stars of the sky fell, slamming into the surrounding area with the force of a meteor shower. Ships crumpled to pieces under the force, marines falling to the ground or straight off the bridge. The frozen wave shattered, ice melting back into the waves in the sudden heat and pressure. Aokiji dodged back and away, forced to freeze the ocean where he landed, trapping what ships escaped the onslaught but allowing the fallen marines a platform to scramble on to. In one, sudden move, the area was as clear as it was going to get.
Gemini's Gate closed; Lucy crumbled to the ground. Zoro caught her, sweeping her up. She heard it, then. That same sweet, accented voice.
Come on, everyone.
"I hear it now," Zoro whispered.
"She came back," Usopp cried. "Everyone, jump into the sea!"
"What?" Franky demanded. "Are you nuts?"
"We're not alone," Lucy rasped. "We have one more member."
"Lily!" Gajeel called, running up as his Dragon Force faded. "D'you have enough to get Luffy?"
"Leave it to me." With some struggle, he pushed himself up into the air, gliding to Luffy's position and, in a burst of magic, pushing him off into the ocean below.
The marines began regaining their senses, those who'd avoided the attack struggling up.
"Jump, everyone!"
They flung themselves into the sea, a familiar face ready to greet them. Keel broken and sworn never to sail again, the Going Merry appeared, her sails lowered and her figurehead bobbing in the waves as she sailed herself to their rescue.
Let's go back, everyone , she called. Let's go back to the sea of adventure!
Notes:
Next chapter; Going Merry
(I'd prepare the tissues. And your lungs)
Chapter 29: Going Merry
Notes:
It is technically saturday where I am...by like two minutes, but it counts.
I know I haven't replied to comments from last chapter yet but I will! I have a very busy weekend but wanted to get this chapter out before I went to bed tonight so I could see all the reactions tomorrow.
Next chapter will go up on sunday. probably.
These chapters are both short which is why theyre going up so quickly together, but also because I think the emotional beats hit harder this way.Also, to be very clear; these next two chapters were inspired by my lovely sister which you can find at black_knight_phoenix here on ao3 and to whom this fic has been gifted to. While many (MANY) of you have guessed where this is going, I have never actually read a OP/FT where this happened, so all credit of the idea goes to her. This fic couldn't have gone this far or this well without her help.
Please feel free to scream in the comments. And let me know if you cry.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You imbeciles!" Spandam shouted, shaking a soldier. "It's one little ship! Shoot it down!"
Robin looked up, soaked from the ocean, but free. She locked eyes with CP9's chief; in a flurry of flower petals, arms encircled his whole body.
"For Ohara," she breathed. Then, with clutched fists, she broke every bone in his body, his neck last of all.
From there, it was easier than it should've been.
With Kokoro's help, they managed to get everyone on Merry. As they watched, the ropes tightened, the ship slowly, painfully, turned. Nami barked orders and everyone who could move--which wasn't all that many--hurried to follow her commands. The few battleships that were still functional were frozen, the flotsam of the rest quickly being pulled into the growing series of whirlpools that formed as the Gates of Justice closed.
"So it did work," Sanji said. "Good, I was worried I'd left the lovely ladies for nothing."
"Your doing, Sanji?" Lucy asked, painfully struggling to sit up. Chopper had awoken and begun helping, but she still could feel the exhaustion pulling at her bones. She used too many high level summonings too quickly; she'd be paying the price in the coming days.
"Indeed, Lady Lucy," he told her. "I thought we might need the distraction to get away."
"Very helpful," Nami said sweetly, before grabbing his ear and twisting. "Now drop the sails! Tighten the mizzen mast! Chopper, 65 degrees to port and Davy Jones spare you if you get so much as point one degree off because I won't."
"Shishishi," Luffy laughed. "Now we're all back together."
"Yes," Robin breathed. She swallowed her tears, a few escaping to drip down her smile. "Thank you, captain. And everyone!"
"Thank us by never disappearing again," Gajeel grumbled.
In a rush of wind and ocean waves, off they went back to sea, the eleven of them (plus extras) home once more. Lucy rubbed the deck under her, trying to send as much love and relief as she could to Merry. She'd been terrified when Kaku had dumped her into the ocean during Aqua Laguna and was glad that Merry had found a way to be okay. How, she couldn't even fathom, but it meant the world. She was far stronger than any of them thought, her Spirit as much a stubborn, physics bending Straw Hat as the rest of them. The whole ship creaked and groaned, something like joy and relief coming back to Lucy. She basked in the feeling, her own exhaustion easily overshadowing any that Merry might have sent.
"Sail ho!" Gajeel called. The crew hurried to try and stand, going for their weapons. It wasn't necessary though. "It's...Galley-La?"
A huge merchant ship, bearing the crest of Galley-La appeared, quickly closing the distance. Paulie as well as the other foreman were all present, accompanied by a hundred of their shipwrights.
"We thought you might be dead," Paulie called around his cigar. "You dealt with CP9."
"We did," Zoro called. "Kaku says he's sorry he didn't get a recommendation before he left."
Most of the shipwrights cursed, calling various insults and profanities. Only the three foreman of dock 1 remained silent, bending their heads. Paulie quirked a sad smile, something wistful going over his face. "Yeah," he murmured. "Too bad."
"Do you think you can tow us?" Nami asked. "I'm worried about Merry. She shouldn't be sailing like this."
"An understatement. Why don't you board?"
A rowboat was lowered, the crew piling in to be ferried over. Lucy stepped off last, clinging to Laxus's offered arm.
The Merry shuttered, a deep, echoing crack sounding the moment her foot stepped off, as if Merry had been waiting for it. Across her deck, down her sides, through her hull and keel the Going Merry broke in half.
"No!" Lucy lunged, but Laxus caught her, dragging her back.
"Lucy, we knew this could happen," he soothed. "She's done her last will, she deserves her rest."
"She's our nakama!" Lucy spit. Usopp collapsed in the long boat, tears streaming down his face as he bit his lip bloody. Luffy's hat tilted down. "Franky hasn't even had time-"
"I'm sorry," Franky murmured. He looked at the broken shell of their home as she rapidly took on water. "My contacts got back to me before Aqua Laguna but I didn't say anything while Robin was captured. There's nothing they can do."
"No," Lucy breathed, whatever little hope she had shriveling in her heart.
" I'm sorry, " Merry murmured, the crumbling of her mast making her words spin and echo along the vast ocean they sailed on. " I wanted to sail with you some more. I wanted to see the end of the world. But I'm not strong enough ."
The Going Merry was a beautiful, brightly painted caravel with a sheep figurehead. Nami swept Kaya into a huge hug, finally glad to have a real ship to sail. Luffy was hollering his joy, landing on the figurehead with a bright, infectious laugh as he welcomed her to the crew.
An iron spike came spiraling through the air, then another, and another. Too many for Zoro to cut down all at once. Merry took a hit, then another, Usopp cursing as he tried desperately to patch the holes. Come on, Zoro thought , You've got this Merry.
" It's our fault, Merry!" Luffy cried out. "We were too rough, and Usopp tried to fix you but he's bad at it. We should've taken better care of you."
" That's okay. Because I was happy. Everyday, on every adventure, I was glad to be one of you ."
Usopp leaned back, admiring his work. The yellow straw hat looked perfectly at place on the grinning skull. Above his shoulder, Luffy laughed. "It's perfect, Usopp. Now paint it on her sail! Then Merry will be all ready."
In the end, Usopp ended up painting an extra flag and sail each, just in case. The jolly roger was the pride of any pirate crew and no one was more deserving of wearing it then their ship.
"You know," Laxus considered, rubbing at the worn wood of Merry's rail, "This ship reminds me of the guildhall."
"So it's not just me!" Lucy laughed. "I don't know if it's because she's home or if the crew just has the same energy as Fairy Tail, but whenever I see her I feel..."
"At peace," Laxus finished.
"Yes. Exactly that."
"You will always be one of us," Zoro said viciously. "There has been no greater honor than sailing with you."
"I'm glad. I just wish... "
"What Merry?" Lucy asked. "Let us do something for you, the way you've done so much for us."
" Hearing you call me nakama has been enough. I wish I could go with you. I wish we could sail together forever. "
Lucy sobbed, Gajeel grabbing her arm to keep her up. It was the one thing they couldn't give her. The one miracle the Straw Hats had failed to deliver. Humans grew stronger from battle and Spirits healed in the Celestial Realm but ships could only be fixed--and mortals had their limits.
For all her power, all the magic in her veins, Lucy could do nothing as a gentle snow began to fall and Luffy lit a torch. She was a Fairy Tail mage and a Straw Hat pirate and her friend, her family , was dying. It was Loke all over again, the Spirit King's words haunting her. There came a time for all things to die, but Lucy wasn't ready. Not yet, not Merry. The first home she'd known since she landed in a world so far from her own, the very stars different.
All her power, all her magic, and she could do nothing. She'd called down the stars themselves today and she could do nothing .
"No," she sobbed again, nothing but a denial in her heart. Luffy took a deep breath, crying as he began to hold out the torch to light Merry's funeral pyre. A last goodbye.
"No!"
And Lucy-
There is nothing we can do , Shé had once told her.
Lucy-
Listen, little star, her mother had whispered. All magic began with one simple thing; love.
Lucky Lucy Heartfilia-
Not 'love comes from the heart' but--
'The heart is full of love.'
The pieces fell into place. Her heart was full with the most powerful thing--the weakest thing, the unattainable, unstoppable thing that all carried--and she understood .
The Gate locked within Lucy Heartfilia, the two-hundredth daughter of her line, ripped open.
And the stars listened .
Notes:
Next up; Price
Chapter 30: Price
Notes:
A reminder; I have a discord! There you can access behind the scenes info, talk with others (and me!) about what's going on, and get access to early releases of the next chapters. https://discord.gg/bBYBNVBftN
Now, for what you've been waiting for.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The air, the ocean, time itself; it all froze. Laxus gasped, his lungs suddenly dry and empty, the pressure all around deafening. Luffy whipped his head around, the torch falling into the ocean as the sky itself descended. The chill morning disappeared, replaced with the darkest, hottest night Laxus had ever witnessed. In his arms, Lucy went rigid, eyes wide and glowing gold. She collapsed, suddenly a million times heavier, leaving him and Gajeel no choice but to hold her as she kneeled at the edge of the longboat. Behind them, the shipwrights on the Galley-La ship all collapsed unconscious, Chimney, Gombei, and Kokoro joining them until only the pirates and Franky were still awake. Magic climbed into the air, thick enough to taste, dragging Laxus's power to the surface as if tempting it, as if calling it.
"What is this?" Nami gasped, voice weak and quiet as she struggled to stay awake. Laxus was glad to be kneeling, as he didn't think anyone, in any world, could stand against this pressure.
A series of lights flickered into the air. Then another. Then more, until one constellation at a time, all the stars made an appearance. They were so close in the air he could touch them, if only he had the strength to lift his arm. All around, stepping lightly onto the ocean, shadows flickered into being.
One set, those the most distant from them, circling behind Merry and the Galley-La ship, were barely there shadows, simply flickers. Five of them at the front he recognized as Lucy's Silver Keys, fully colored and present, but none of them were smiling as they usually did with her. These shadows were an army of forms, hundreds stretching out into the distance. Standing over them, so massive Laxus couldn't tell if he was close or far, was the black outlined form of a man with a thick mustache, sword over his back. Then, to the right of Merry, twelve figures appeared. Three were shadows like the distant Silver Keys, but the other nine were solid and glowing; the Gold Keys bore witness to their Master, their constellations glowing above their heads. Above even them, in the shadow of a constellation that Laxus only vaguely knew, a massive, serpentine shadow twisted.
To the left, another dozen figures appeared. Three of them were the Stone Keys Lucy already carried; the other nine were shades, though these ones were more solid, outlines instead of simple flickers to the eye. Each a different height or form, all with their own constellations glowing over them. Standing at their backs, as massive as the serpent and King--for who else could this be, then Lucy once again calling on the Spirit King himself?--was a feline figure, black as the void between stars and with paws bigger than islands. All the Spirits of the stars, called at once if not outright summoned.
From the ranks of the Silver Keys, a figure stepped forward. She passed over Merry, a hand sliding over the damaged wood, and stepped onto the ocean. The closer she got, the more defined her edges became; a woman wearing a long cloak with a deep hood made of the stars themselves. No features were apparent, only the general shape of her body and she paused in front of Lucy. Gently, reverently, she tipped Lucy's unresponsive head up, and pressed it against her own.
Laxus shared a look with Gajeel, panting with the effort of staying awake under the onslaught of magic. There was only one thing he had heard of that could ever do something like this. Only one explanation for what had overtaken Lucy and broken through the barrier between the stars. He saw it in Gajeel's face as much as he knew it in his heart. He choked on his fear, it becoming a nearly physical thing. Lucy had done the impossible, but he wished she hadn't.
Lucy called on Primordial Magic, and it always demanded a price.
You can't save everyone.
But I can save her.
There is a price for such magic.
Then I'll pay it.
You do not understand. Our dust will be packed into your bones; our fire poured into your veins; our magic burned into your flesh. You will be Ours in all things, for as long as the stars burn.
I'm already yours.
Then so be it.
There will come a day that I will welcome you home, Princess.
I wish you did not need to suffer for my deeds.
After a breath, an eternity, a supernova's life cycle, the woman pulled away. Laxus's breath caught, unbelieving of his eyes as she turned, her cloak showing every constellation that had ever been. She stepped lightly over to Merry, her Klabautermann appearing in a flicker of shining light.
"Will it hurt?"
"Of course not, little sister. I am here to take you home."
The fabric of her cloak shifted, the stars moving and making way for new ones, a vague, connect-the-dots outline of a ship appearing with bright, shining specks of light. Merry glowed gold, her spirit and ship both, shimmering into dust, then sparkles, until she was gone, taking every Spirit alongside her.
Lucy sagged, revealing her back. Laxus couldn't muffle his gasp at what he saw. Along her spine, just a faint, barely there outline, was the tattoo of a wooden key with a skull shaped handle and black wings melting into the heart shaped teeth.
Time started, the world breathed, the air lifted.
A wooden Key, the first of its kind, belonging to Going Merry, Gate of the Klabautermann, fell into the ocean.
Notes:
Next Up; Bounties
Chapter 31: Bounties
Notes:
I have everything up to ch 36 written, so I'm being a little generous with chapters right now.
Behold, the last chapter of the Haunted Histories Saga.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The funeral for Iceburg and the hundred-fifty-three other lives lost during the Great Fires of 1522 was held two days after the invasion of Enies Lobby. The global papers, surprisingly, had yet to announce the decimation of the Water 7 and Enies Lobby, but Laxus knew it would come in time. It didn't matter much to him right then; he and Gajeel hadn't left Lucy's bedside.
While everyone else had woken after a long day of rest, Lucy and Luffy were the exceptions and still unconscious. It wasn't really surprising; the fact that Lucy was alive at all after using Primordial Magic while already running low on energy was a miracle. This case of magical exhaustion was easily the worst he had ever seen and he wouldn't be surprised if she had finally pushed her body to the point of unlocking her Second Origin. Luffy, of course, had been pushed to his own limits during his fight and often required days of rest followed by a massive feast in order to fully heal.
Paulie, who had taken over as acting President of Galley-La until a vote could be taken, had offered them rooms in their headquarters. Word had spread throughout town that it was CP9 and the government responsible for killing Iceburg and there were daily arguments on whether they should secede or not. Of course, with Iceburg dead, they had no mayor and little time to organize a proper vote, leaving Paulie as the de facto leader with all the responsibilities that entailed. For a man known for his gambling problem and yelling about indecent women, he took charge with a gusto that surprised many. He still complained about short-skirts--and got into four screaming matches with Nami that Laxus suspected involved a fair share of sexual frustration--but managed to acquire a large enough ship for all the lives lost and handle the funeral arrangements.
Franky kept his glasses firmly on as The Burning Wave set sail. She'd originally been set to be a merchant ship, but Paulie had commandeered and renamed her. Water 7 didn't have enough ground to waste it on the dead and had since developed a long history of ocean funerals. This one was attended by every citizen out of the hospital and some that had yet to be cleared. All along the eastern coast, where many of the backwater buildings had been decimated by the worst Aqua Laguna any of them had ever seen, people lined up. They were crying, shouting, some simply collapsing to the ground as the foreman of Galley-La prepared The Burning Wave for her first--and last--journey.
She was a glorious ship, four masted and deep hulled, flying the cresting wave flag of Water 7. With sheer veils wrapped around them, the bodies created a shimmering rainbow of light as the dawn hit them. Most had died in the initial explosions, though some had been lost in Aqua Laguna while trying to find safety from the fires. Then, of course, there was Iceburg.
At the launching point, Paulie picked up a den-den. It'd been hooked up to the island-wide intercom system, making it so even those too injured to come could hear the eulogy.
"Twenty-two years ago, this island was as good as dead," Paulie started. "We fought each other for work, we lost all shipments to the rough sea, and had lost all sense of pride in our art. Then Tom created the seatrain and we thought 'Finally. This will revive the island'. In some ways, it did. In others, we were still lost. We were overcharged for imports, the gain of one dock was the loss of another, and on the cycle of poverty went. When Iceburg first came to dock 1 and asked-- demanded-- to be made foreman immediately, he was laughed at. And then the old geezer that owned the place, my own old man, saw what he could do with a hammer and nail. No one had ever seen ships the way Iceburg did and I doubt anyone ever will again.
"Seven years ago Iceburg united the last of the docks under the Galley-La name and in doing so earned his place as mayor. For every day the sun rose he worked to ensure the island thrived and lived every day for the people of this island." He paused, breath audibly shaking. "It would've been his greatest shame to know his death caused his home pain and his greatest honor to return to the sea alongside his brethren." He cleared his throat. "For the hundred-fifty-three souls lost in Aqua Laguna, I pray you'll find rest sailing the seas. For Jackson, Lilon, Auggie..." on and on the list went, every person lost named as the entire island listened.
Franky pressed a hand over his eyes, trying desperately to hide his tears as he sobbed. Years ago, Tom had told him to do everything with a gusto, but he couldn't bring himself to be open, not with this. Not when it was him carrying the blueprints that got Iceburg killed.
The list came to an end, and with a great boom, the ship landed in the water, her sails dropped. Paulie stepped onto the dinghy that floated behind her and, when she got far enough out, set light to The Burning Wave . He came back to land and, as the whole island watched, they said goodbye.
When it was done and everyone else had stumbled away to begin rebuilding, Franky stepped forward to the edge. Below, the sea roiled, the ash of what parts of the ship didn't sink sprinkling across the sea.
"You know, Ice-for-brains, I've thought about building Pluton more times than I probably should have." Franky opened the hole in his chest, pulling out the thick pile of papers he'd kept there for seven long years. The Pluton blueprints were old and worn, more familiar to Franky than the back of his head. He'd memorized them ages ago, just in case. "It wasn't Tom's memory that stopped me. I think he would've just laughed, and said that as long as I did it with a gusto, it was alright. He could never hate a ship just for living." He pulled off his glasses, tucking them away. The sun was high in the sky at this point, the beautiful day at odds with his dark thoughts. "But you...you've always been a stick in the mud. Constantly worried about what might happen if someone got their hands on the ship, worried that Nico Robin might revive one of the three ancient weapons. For all that I've hated you for most of my life...you've always been my shitty little brother."
The papers crinkled in his hands as he held them up. "I've met Nico Robin, and I don't think she'll ever revive something the world doesn't need. So I guess there's no use for these old things anymore." With a burst of fire breath, they vanished into ash, pulled by the wind out to the ocean, joining The Burning Wave and all the souls she carried. "Don't worry about the future, it's in good hands.
"Be at peace, little brother."
The Red Force pulled alongside Moby Dick , the pressure in the air shifting, dropping. Shanks hadn't planned on coming to see the old man, but things changed.
"So you finally show your face, brat," Edward 'Whitebeard' Newgate rumbled. He was so huge that his voice shook the air, his naginata held tight in his hand. For all his strength though, the tubes and medical drips connected made him look smaller than he was. He was weakening and the whole world knew it.
"You're making a mistake, Newgate."
"I'll be in the Locker before I take orders from you, Red-Hair."
"Not an order. A warning . Blackbeard has disappeared into the Florian Triangle."
Somewhere on Moby, someone muttered, "Serves the traitor right."
"He'll come out," Shanks warned. "You know he will and Davy Jones only knows what he'll bring with him.
"Let me worry about the traitor."
"Are you?" Shanks narrowed his eyes, his head still feeling so empty all these years later. "Whisper on the waves is you'd rather let one son go off against orders than punish a traitor. You're getting weak, Whitebeard ." It was needlessly antagonistic but Shanks was frustrated. The old era had settled in their territories and established the status quo and refused to change . No ocean was stagnant and the fact that those living by her name were, drove him insane. Never mind the fact that he was waiting for the right time--that didn't mean everyone should freeze as they were.
Unsurprisingly, Whitebeard lunged up, weapon ready as he came at Shanks. He brought his own sword up, Conqueror's flaring as they clashed.
Above, the sky split in two.
The crew was settled into the infirmary where Lucy and Luffy were still unconscious. With the funeral yesterday, the island was slowly getting back on its feet. The Franky Family plus Oimo and Kashi had made it out using Puffing Tom and were now put to work alongside everyone else to help rebuild. There was a scramble to set things up for a proper vote, both for the Galley-La president and the new mayor, but it was pretty obvious to everyone that Paulie would win. He was oblivious to it, of course, but that didn't change the reality.
"So we have all the supplies we need?" Nami checked.
"Yes, Miss Nami," Sanji cooed. "I'm storing them mostly in my room until we figure out the ship situation."
"We just need Lucy to wake up and summon Merry, right?" Usopp perked up. "That's what the Key is for."
The Key in question was like no other that Gajeel had ever seen. The same length as all the rest, this one was made of oak wood with a ship-shapped head with a constellation carved to the side and a sheep's head as the teeth. It felt the same as the rest in the sense that it felt like magic but beyond that he had no idea. He'd never heard of a Celestial Mage turning something into a Spirit, much less a ship . He didn't think even Lucy had fully understood what she was doing until it was already over.
"Not quite," Laxus countered. "Merry's a Spirit now and that means she can only come over when Lucy opens her Gate and she can't do that full time. It'll drain her too much, and limit her in battle."
"So we're where we started," Zoro summarized. "We need a new ship."
"At least Merry can still travel with us," Robin murmured. "Even if she is dead, she'll still be one of us."
"She'll always be one of us," Usopp said. "But...I guess we really do need a new ship."
"I can SUPER help with that." Bursting in, arms in the air to form a full star from his two tattoos, Franky grinned at them all. "I hope this ain't a bad time, because I'm SUPER today."
"Aren't you every day?" Zoro asked dryly.
"Yeah but today it's extra."
"Can we get back to the part where you build us a ship?" Nami demanded. "I thought you were a dismantler."
"I am, these days." He settled on the ground, popping open a bottle of cola he got from somewhere. "But once upon a time, I was an apprentice alongside Iceburg to a SUPER man named Tom. Tom was the greatest shipwright to ever live and built the Oro Jackson , the Pirate King's ship." He placed the cola down, looking at each and every one of them. "After seeing what you did at Enies, there's no doubt in my mind that you'll be the ones to reach the end. I've always wanted to build a ship worthy of a King and I know that it's meant for you."
The crew shared looks among each other, silently communicating in a way Gajeel didn't even know they'd developed. "Luffy's still asleep," Zoro pointed out finally, when it seemed none of them would raise a complaint.
"We don't have time to wait," Laxus said. "We just waged war on the World Government; they'll be sending someone after us soon. We need a ship and we need it now if we want to leave here alive." He shrugged, then tilted his head towards Zoro. "The captain is incapacitated; it's your call."
Zoro gave a single blink, probably the only show of surprise he'd allow himself. While it was never said out loud, everyone knew Zoro was first mate. This might be the first time it had come up though; it was a rare day when commands needed to be issued and even then, usually Laxus took control in his capacity as strategist.
In the end, looking at the snoring form of their captain, Zoro nodded slowly. "What do you need from us?"
Franky lit up. "Well, I want to make it out of a SUPER material; Adam's Wood, which is only available on the black market and is hella expensive. My original blueprint would've involved about two hundred million worth, but having met you? I'm going to need to revamp it to fit your crew better."
Zoro looked to Nami, who pressed her lips together. "You can have another four hundred," she decided.
"That'll be plenty," Franky swore. "I'll make you the most SUPER awesome ship you've ever seen in no time."
"You better hurry," Sanji warned. "Laxus is right. We only have so much time before the marines finish cleaning up their mess and opt to come for us."
One day, while Luffy was still unconscious and the dragons could watch him and Lucy, the rest of the crew went hunting for a tattoo parlor willing to open for them.
On the fifth night, Laxus couldn't sleep. Gajeel had wrapped himself around Lucy's side, his head buried in her hair as he kept her close. Her breathing was even and her heartbeat had gotten stronger as the days went by. She was long past the danger zone of magical exhaustion, but he still couldn't shake how wrong she looked. Laxus held her hand in his, the small, delicate fingers rough from battle and sailing dwarfed by his own. Against the white sheets of the infirmary, she was washed out and too thin. None of the life he had gotten so used to; none of the things that made his eyes trail her every moment.
Luffy was asleep across the room, the rest of the crew scattered to their own rooms. It was strange to actually have their own space, for once. They'd all gotten used to sharing, but were enjoying having some form of privacy for once. Gajeel and Laxus had shoved both their things in one room, taking turns to shower and eat so that someone was always with Lucy, just in case her magic went haywire. It wasn't strictly necessary, but it made them feel better.
Would the new ship be big enough for individual rooms? Or at least a more organized men's quarters? He'd warned Franky that he and Gajeel couldn't sleep in hammocks but Franky had waved them, assuring them that he'd already figured out everything they needed. How, Laxus couldn't fathom, but he supposed he'd leave it to the expert.
"You're thinkin' too loud," Gajeel slurred, peeking an eye open.
"Maybe you just don't think enough," Laxus whispered.
Gajeel huffed, untangling an arm from around Lucy to reach out. Laxus sighed, but linked hands, ignoring the insistent tugging. "There is no way I can fit on that bed, Gaj."
"Those are a quitter's words," he grumbled, tugging some more. Laxus had been somewhat shocked to find that Gajeel was a snuggler, but in hindsight it actually made a lot of sense. He was likely touch starved from all his years in Phantom, to say nothing of whatever his childhood must have looked like. Laxus usually didn't mind, having gotten used to Lucy's own form of clinging, but the bed wasn't big enough to constitute a double and was already squeezed full with Gajeel's form.
Laxus huffed a laugh, but didn't move. "It's two in the morning. Go back to sleep."
"Tell that to yourself."
Beneath them, Lucy stirred. Both froze, Gajeel suddenly fully awake as he pulled back enough to look at her. Her eyes fluttered, her lips parting in a sigh.
"Lucy?" Laxus murmured. She squinted as her eyes blinked open, the sleep glaze of them settling on Laxus. "There you are, Princess. Had us worried."
"How you feeling, Bunny?" Gajeel rubbed a hand through her hair, drawing her attention.
She blinked a few more times, each slow and heavy. "Tired," she finally rasped. "I dreamed...I think I dreamed of my ancestor."
"What?" The dragons shared a look, but Laxus suspected he knew what she meant. For the glimmer of a second, he'd sworn he'd seen a lock of blonde hair under that hood, but had chopped it up to stress getting to him. "You mean the--the Spirit that took Merry."
"What?" She struggled to sit up, refusing to listen as they tried to push her back down. With no other choice, Laxus settled on the bed and pulled her into his lap. Seeing his opportunity, Gajeel turned on his side and wrapped himself around the two of them. It was a tight fit and supremely uncomfortable, but at least Lucy couldn't try and do something dumb like stand up. "Merry. I forgot, is she-?"
"A Key now," Gajeel told her. "I don't know how you did it, Bunny, but you cracked Primordial Magic enough to put her in the stars."
"There's a new constellation," Laxus added. "Seven stars stretching across the eastern part of the sky. Nami has been ranting for days about it."
Lucy sagged against them, rubbing her eyes half-heartedly. A smile ghosted her lips. "Good. Now her dream can come true."
"And the price?" Laxus couldn't help but ask. "Lucy, with magic like that, there's always a price."
"She said the same thing." Lucy turned her head, instinct guiding her to where her Keys were settled on the table next to her bed. A new one, made of water-worn oak wood, was settled on the ring. "I'll be theirs."
"What?"
"That's the price," Lucy told them. "When I die, I'll be theirs."
Laxus felt his whole body go cold, some old instinct prickling. There was something about her words, even outside of the direct implications, that sent a part of him curling up.
"You have a mark on your back," Gajeel whispered. "It looks like a Key, wood but with black wings."
"A black Key?" Lucy furrowed her brows, eyes going wide. "Oh. Oh . This...this must have been what my mother meant."
"Bunny, you aren't making any sense."
"There's an old legend among Celestial Mages." Her eyes fluttered, clearly still exhausted and needing more sleep. Only their enhanced hearing allowed Laxus and Gajeel to pick up on what she said. "That there's a secret thirteenth Gold Key; that someone once reached too close to the stars and was cursed--to be one of them yet separate."
Gajeel let out a rough sigh, pressing a kiss to her forehead. She nuzzled closer as she fell back asleep, one last murmur reaching their ears.
"I'm glad you two are with me."
Lucy awoke with the first crash, sent from slumber to battle ready in a single moment. She sat up so fast she got dizzy, disoriented and confused. There was a hole in the wall, accompanied by a massive, broad shouldered figure wearing a marine Vice-Admiral jacket. Luffy was sent flying out of his bed, but when he pulled his head from the floor, he gaped at the old gentleman.
"Gramps?!"
"Vice Admiral Garp?" Lucy demanded at the same time.
All heads whipped from Luffy to Garp and back.
"He's your grandpa?!"
"The Hero of the Marines," Robin breathed, paling rapidly. "To send him after us..."
"Oh, don't get your panties in a twist," Garp laughed. "I'm just passing through to check on my idiot grandson."
"Go away, Gramps!" Luffy shouted. "I'm not going to be a marine!"
"Is that any way to talk to your grandpa?!"
Garp bonked Luffy on the head, earning a goose egg as Luffy whined.
"So your grandad is a famous marine," Lucy considered. "It's...sad how unsurprising that is. At least tell me your parents are normal."
"Eh? I have parents?"
"Of course you do, idiot," Nami complained. "Even if they're dead, everyone comes from somewhere."
"Oh his dad is still alive," Garp assured them. "Dragon the Revolutionary has been causing the World Government an even bigger headache than you have! Bwahahaha!"
" Dragon the Revolutionary?! " the crew screeched as one.
"Who's that?" Luffy asked.
"Oops, wasn't meant to say that," Garp chuckled. "Just forget about it, okay?"
"Fat chance at that," Lucy muttered. Garp eyed her carefully, before a grin crawled up his face.
"Glad to see my grandson has a few smart eggs among his number. None of you smart enough to stop him from invading Enies Lobby, of course."
"They took Robin," Luffy said fiercely, which was really all the reason any of them had ever needed.
"So be it," Garp acknowledged. "But I hope you're ready for what's coming."
With that ominous statement, Garp headed out, creating a new hole in the wall as he did so.
"Does anyone else feel like they just met a hurricane?" Nami muttered, rubbing her temples.
"He is a Monkey D." Lucy pointed out wearily. "How long have I been asleep, by the way?"
"A week," Zoro answered. "The cook just went to get started on cooking for the bottomless pit there."
"I've missed 50 meals!"
"How the hell did you get to that number?"
Lucy giggled at the chaos that kicked up, relaxing at the familiar antics of the crew. Gajeel settled behind her on the bed, and she gratefully leaned against him. Her whole body felt like one giant bruise, and she had yet to forget the conversation she'd had last night. Gently, reverently, she traced her hands over her Key ring. Loke and Virgo warmed up, sending their relief that she was okay; Merry, the new Key almost alien in her hands, nearly burned with her pure excitement.
"Don't even think about it, Bunny." Gajeel gently pressed her hand down. "You can wait a couple more days until you're fully healed."
"You're worse than Laxus," she complained, but allowed it. She was still reeling honestly; to have created a Spirit . Was this somehow tied to her ancestor and the Void Century? Could she do it again or had she used her one chance? If it was the latter, she wouldn't regret it, no matter what came. Merry had fought so hard for them, she deserved the return. "Will you at least make yourself useful and get me the paper?"
His grip tightened for a second, before he nodded and detangled himself. She listened as Nami explained that they'd hired Franky to build them a new ship and that it'd be ready tomorrow or the day after, basking in the camaraderie and ease that they all carried themselves with. They'd invaded the World Government and they'd won . They wouldn't forget it any time soon.
The paper, when she got it, was thick with bounties. It didn't take her long to figure out for who; the first page announced to all the world, Straw Hats Wage War on Enies Lobby!
"Guys," she called, dragging their attention to her. "Our new bounties came out."
"I bet mine is higher than mosshead's," Sanji guessed.
"In your dreams, curlybrow."
Lucy pulled them all out, settling them to the side as she read from the article first. "'During this last week, a special unit of Cipher Pol agents managed to achieve the seemingly impossible; they captured Nico Robin of the Straw Hat Pirates.' Blah, blah, blah, marine propaganda, marine propaganda...ah, here we go. 'Then, in a show of madness not seen before, the Straw Hats did the unthinkable. They stormed Enies Lobby themselves, burning the World Government flag and the whole island to go along with it.'"
"Of course, it's our fault," Robin complained. "They could never admit to burning down their own island."
"'Defeating the Cipher Pol agents and Marine Vice Admirals, the Straw Hats took Nico Robin back and escaped. Where they are is a mystery, their last known location being Water 7 where they assassinated Mayor Iceburg and set off a series of explosions-' They're blaming us?!"
"I don't know why you're surprised," Sanji said. "They can't exactly admit it to themselves."
"Our bounties are probably huge," Zoro grinned. "Read them out, would you?"
"Alright, alright." Lucy shuffled the papers around, looking at photos to organize them so she didn't ruin the surprise for herself. "First, our dearest captain, Monkey D. 'Straw Hat' Luffy--320,000,000."
"Whoa! It went up."
"Then, our first mate, cracking into supernova status, 'Oni Hunter' Roronoa Zoro--150,000,000."
"Over doubled. Beat that, cook."
"Our lovely navigator, 'Stormbringer' Nami--65,000,000."
"Why did they get a picture of me summoning lightning? Now people are going to think I'm strong!"
"With Luffy's first bounty, 'Sniper King' Usopp--30,000,000."
"They gave me Luffy's bounty? Holyshit!"
"Beating Zoro's original bounty, but coming too short to meet the current, 'Black Leg' Sanji--77,000,000. Pff..."
"What is that picture?! This has to be a mistake!"
"It looks like you to me."
"Damnit, marimo!"
"Speaking of pictures, this one has Chopper in his monster point, calling him 'Mad Monster' Tony Tony Chopper--20,000,000."
"I have a bounty! Do you think Docterine will keep it on her wall?"
"Following with the lady of the hour, with an updated epithet and bounty, 'Demon Flower' Nico Robin--99,000,000."
"Weren't willing to put me as a supernova? How pedantic."
"Our own warrior exceed, Pantherlily 'The Titan'--40,000,000."
"A fair price, I think."
"And our admiral fighting dragon slayers, both of whom have graduated to supernovas; 'Thunder God' Laxus Dreyar and 'Blacksteel' Gajeel Redfox--200,000,000 each."
"So we have four supernovas on the crew?"
"If Bunny didn't break a hundred million, I'll eat my piercings."
She picked up the second to last of the bounties, 'Cyborg' Franky's 70,000,000 fluttering to the floor as she stared. The picture was, ironically, of Gemini-Lucy. It was mid-casting of Uranio Metria, meaning the background was black and full of stars, her eyes glowing gold and her clothes fluttering around her. It was a very good picture actually, but it meant nothing compared to what it said.
"Wanted Only Alive," she breathed. "'Celestial Princess' Lucy Heartfilia--one billion berries."
Notes:
Next Up; The Thousand Sunny
Chapter 32: The Thousand Sunny
Notes:
7 months. 32 chapters. 130000 words. FINALLY we arrived.
Welcome to the Reviving Currents Saga.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The party swung to life with a roar. The Galley-La company had an outdoor pool behind their headquarters and decided that with the funeral over, it was time to celebrate the living. Besides which, Luffy ordered a victory party, and none of them would dare mutiny. With Robin back, everyone awake and as healed as they could be, they had no more reason to delay.
Not even Luffy bitching about them all getting tattoos without him could ruin the good mood. Lucy wished she could be surprised, but in the aftermath of Enies Lobby, she thought they all wanted the reminder of where they belonged. Zoro had gotten his stretched across the left side of his chest, reaching over to cover part of his arm; Nami’s was on her left thigh and Robin’s on her right calf; Chopper and Lily had both gotten it on their chests, so that it’d stretch when they shifted forms; Usopp, taking a cue from Lucy, had put his on his arm, just under the shoulder; Sanji had put his on his right hand. Luffy was highly offended they hadn’t waited for him to be up so he could also get a one, but the fact that they’d need seastone in order for him to get any tattoo anyway seemed to calm him down. He was determined to get one at the soonest opportunity though.
The water felt good against her skin, washing away the stress and tension. Usopp was singing some god-awful song about Sniper Island, Zoro and Sanji were arguing, Paulie was bright red and complaining, loudly, about Nami's bathing suit. Lucy cut through the water, coming up not far from where Robin was lounging, smiling quietly as she watched the crew. Her locket hung around her neck, the carved tree glinting in the sun, the last heirloom of Ohara. Lucy stopped at the edge of the water, sending a splash up.
"Dereshishi!" Robin laughed. "I suppose I deserve that."
"There's nothing to forgive," Lucy told her. "But if I can ask...why didn't you tell me, when you found out about the Stone Keys?"
Robin sighed, rubbing the necklace. "That last moment, the only time my mother hugged me, she pressed it into my hand and told me it was the heart of Ohara and for as long as it was safe, our legacy would live on with me. I...I should've given it to you. I nearly did, on Skypiea."
"It's alright," Lucy promised. "I can understand wanting to protect the last thing your mother gave you. Hóu said you kept good care of his Key. I think he'll be glad to meet you, when you're ready for it."
Robin swallowed heavily, nodding. "Thank you."
"Whatever you need, Robin."
"Well," she drew out, "Since you're offering...Care to explain what's been happening with the dragons while I was gone? They seem to be getting very friendly."
Lucy's face went red and she lowered herself deeper into the water to hide. It only earned another laugh from Robin. Sensing drama was happening, Nami seemed to appear from nowhere.
"Oh, this has to be about Laxus and Gajeel."
"Do you two ever stop ?"
"Will you ever stop hiding and sleep with them?" Nami shot back.
The thought--the idea of being in bed, with both of them, naked --made steam come out of her ears. Lucy wasn't ashamed about still being a virgin, but she would be a liar if she said she hadn't considered it. Often.
"You know sex isn't the issue," Lucy complained.
"Lucy," Robin soothed. "I have lived many years in many places, and not once have I seen people who cared about each other the way those two care about you. If you'd only try, I think you'd find them very much in your reach."
It eased something in her, some curled up fear left over from days as 'Lady' Lucy. She was so used to people wanting her for her body or her fortune that even though she knew Laxus and Gajeel cared about her, it was hard to remember, sometimes.
"We want you happy," Nami told her. Then, smirking, she added, "And just to be sure; I told Franky that you three needed a room together."
"You what?!"
"Don't worry. He said, I quote, 'I ain't dumb, I planned the soundproofing for their room first'. So, you know."
"Does everyone think we're already in a relationship?"
"Yes."
Lucy splashed water towards them, then dived away to cool off. They were right. She knew they were right but...for all her confidence she was nervous. Anxious. She'd managed a handful of dates during her year in Magnolia and had never met the same person twice. She was too awkward, too unsure of how to handle a normal relationship. At the end of the day, she'd been raised an heiress and hadn't been taught dating; she'd always expected for a match to be made for her, all the way up until she ran away. Besides, the three of them were so entangled already, she didn't even know how to approach the topic.
She came up, gasping for air and wiping water from her eyes. The sun was starting to go down, the party tipping away from 'fun celebration' and toward 'drunk crowd'. Lifting herself up and out, she spied Gajeel stepping behind one of the corners where she knew some chairs were tucked away in the shade.
At her side, Aquarius's Key seemed to glow spitefully.
"Yeah, yeah." Lucy pressed a towel to her face, trying to think calming thoughts. She knew they'd say yes, no matter what she said. She did. She just...might combust before she got that far.
Moving before she could over think anymore, she patted herself dry and dumped the towel on a table. An arm bloomed, giving a thumbs up before vanishing in a flourish of petals. With no plan but as ready as she'd ever be, she wove her way through the crowd.
It was quieter in the back, a handful of beach chairs tucked away in a corner out of sight and in some semblance of peace. Gajeel was laid out across one in his black swim shorts and nothing else, his piercings still dripping water. His eyes were closed, but when she stepped closer he snatched up her wrist without looking and tugged her over until she stretched out next to him.
Despite herself, his touch eased her tension and she was glad for him pulling her close. Nami could tease her for it all she wanted, but Lucy was always calmer these days in Gajeel or Laxus's arms.
"What's wrong?" he murmured.
"Who said anything was wrong?"
"I can smell your stress, Bunny." He cracked an eye open, the slitted pupil wide in the shadow. "Is it your bounty?"
Fuck, she'd almost forgotten about that. She'd never heard of an 'only alive' bounty and she couldn't fathom why the number was so high. "There are Emperor Commanders with lower bounties than me," she admitted. "I just don't get it."
His arm tightened around her waist, drawing her closer against him. She buried his face in his shoulder, feeling the steady beat of his pulse. "We'll figure it out, Bunny."
She trusted him, but she didn't know if it would be that easy. There were too many things lately; her bounty, creating a Key, the mark on her back. She needed a distraction or she'd start spiraling.
"What do I smell like?"
"What?"
"You said you can smell my stress. What's that like?"
He chuckled, twisting his head to take a deep breath of her hair. "Normally, you smell like eucalyptus and spearmint--your soap. Then there's the layer of hormones and things that everyone has; that's what lets us know your emotions. If it's sour, you're afraid; bitter means stress or anger, depending on the situation; if you smell...sparkly, then you're about to cast."
"Sparkly?" she teased. "What do sparkles smell like, exactly?"
"Don' know, but you manage it, Bunny. It's just what your magic smells like to us." His gaze went a little distant. "It was so thick when you saved Merry I could've bitten into it. Like a physical thing pressing down all around us."
She swallowed, pressing a hand to his jaw to draw him back to her. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to worry you."
"You did, Luce. Just...be careful what magic you call on."
"Okay." She bumped their foreheads together. Trying to lighten the mood, she said, "What about sweet? Do I ever smell like that?"
Instead of laughing like she expected, his nose flared as his pupils dilated further. His voice roughened, dropping down as his hand clenched around her hip. "Only smelled ya sweet once," he murmured. "When we first met up on Water 7."
It didn't take her long to put together the pieces. Of course two dragon slayers could smell when she was aroused, she didn't know why she expected otherwise. It certainly explained Laxus's smugness afterward, though by Gajeel's voice she guessed it did as much for them as watching them fight did for her.
It was a peculiar kind of power, she realized. The ability to make two of the strongest, most controlled people she knew get distracted simply by her scent. The knowledge that they wanted her the way she wanted them. That--knowing they were equals in this in every way--made her next question so much easier.
She tilted her head, pressing their noses together. Beneath her hands, Gajeel went perfectly still, eyes tracking her every twitch without daring to move an inch, lest he go uninvited.
"Kiss me?"
Gajeel dragged a hand slowly up her arm, fingers gliding back into her hair and gently tugging her head back as he leaned down and finally-- finally --kissed her. He kept it gentle and sweet, giving a single nip to her bottom lip so she'd let him in. She moaned against the first swipe of his tongue, hand gripping at his shoulder and feeling the flex of his muscles. Lucy pressed closer, flicking her tongue against the sharp point of his canine; he growled, fingers digging in as he shifted their angle, going deeper and harder. Her head spun, every inch of her attention falling on the points of their bodies, the glide of his tongue, the taste of his lips.
Another hand, larger and hotter, prickling at her skin with almost-static, dragged up her back. She shifted, baring her throat and whining despite herself. Laxus pressed kisses up her back, nipping at the pulse in her neck when he'd found his way there.
Gajeel pulled back, eyes flicking across her face then over her shoulder. "Don' break her skin," he warned. Lucy was too far gone to understand what he was asking, but Laxus hummed an assent.
Lucy leaned back, finding Laxus hovering over her, panting and wide-eyed. His tongue flicked out, chasing something on his lips. "Can I-?" He didn't finish, but she didn't need him to. She pulled him down until he was close enough, arching back and up to kiss. Gajeel dragged his lips down her neck, her collarbone, her chest, his canines leaving hot trails, just a touch away from painful.
Laxus had none of the patience of Gajeel but all of the same skill. He kissed hard and deep, leaving her desperate for air and completely unwilling to part. Gajeel shifted them, hauling her up until she was straddling him and more able to twist and meet Laxus without hurting her back. For a long while she lost track of herself, falling into the warm sensations of their touch.
Lucy curled deeper under the covers, the soft sheets dragging across her skin as she buried herself into Laxus's chest. Behind her, Gajeel shifted closer, his arm a hot band across her stomach. She was vaguely aware that there was sun shining from somewhere and she should probably get up, but she was too warm and comfortable, her limbs heavy and loose, even in the places that were sore.
Distantly, she heard a door open. Gajeel lifted his head, giving a short, menacing growl that reverberated through her back. The door closed.
Through the walls, audible even to her human ears, she heard Usopp shout, "Alright, who had money on during Water 7?"
"Ha!" Nami yelled. "I knew it!"
Lucy groaned but decided to ignore them. She could be mad about them betting on her sex life later.
"So it's true you're building their new ship," Paulie breathed, walking up alongside Tilestone and Lulu.
"What are you idiots doing here?" Franky demanded.
"What, you think we'll let you make a mess of their ship after they got revenge for Iceburg?" Paulie snorted.
"When was the last time you built a ship?" Lulu demanded. "And this is a rush order, you'll need help."
"You think I want help from some two-bit shipwrights?" Franky spat, glaring at them all over his glasses.
"We studied under Iceburg," Paulie said, lighting his cigar. "He'd be here himself if he could."
They were right and Franky knew it. With Iceburg and Tom dead, Kokoro was the only one who knew his dream from all those years ago. Iceburg had laughed, but Tom, as always, had simply told him to do it with a gusto. And for all that he loved his guys, Franky knew none of them could build something this complicated. They were having enough trouble fixing the Franky House from the damage left by Aqua Laguna.
"So," Paulie demanded. "Where are those blueprints?"
"Fine but if you fuck this up, I'm SUPER tossing you into the ocean."
"Do you really think it's her?"
"Who else?"
"Then this era is more dangerous than any other. We must be vigilant."
"We have withstood for eight hundred years and we will withstand for another thousand. One Heartifilia couldn't stop us then, and she won't do it now."
Kuzan pushed off from the wall, having seen all he needed to. For years, he'd wondered if Saul had been right, always questioning Justice and how he served it. Now, it seemed he had his answer.
Nico Robin would live her life for those who came before her and those who protected her now. Her choice had been made.
Now he just had to make his.
Jonathan leaned against the railing of his ship, considering the distant figure of G-8 raising from the ocean. His showing in helping evacuate Enies Lobby had bought him time, but little else. More than ever, he had to consider what he served. Nico Robin continued to haunt him, and likely would for days to come.
"Don't you want to see them, Koby?"
"Of course, Helmeppo. But I'm not strong enough yet. I'm a marine and he's a pirate; one day, I'm going to have to arrest him."
"You think you'll be strong enough?"
"Yeah. One day, I'm going to be an Admiral. Then I'll be able to arrest the Pirate King."
"You're crazy Koby."
"If you don't want to-"
"Oh I'm staying. A crazy bastard like you? I've gotta watch your back."
"Heh. Thanks."
Lucy breathed deeply as the breeze passed over her. The air was getting colder as Water 7 headed towards their winter season, the water still choppy. Aqua Laguna may be the worst storm they'd get, but it marked the beginning of their rainy season. Out here, on the little scrap of land that they had first docked at, the world felt strange. It was the same land, if still a little muddy. The same ocean pushing against the shore. Yet somehow, everything had changed. Her back prickled each time she reached for her magic, her bounty hanging over her head. Their crew had publicly declared war on the government and now had a collective bounty over 2.1 billion berries. There were New World veterans who didn't have a bounty that high. They'd tasted that sort of strength against Aokiji and been thoroughly outclassed; she couldn't even win against a Vice Admiral.
In her hand, Merry's Key seemed to vibrate. Lucy didn't know what form she'd take, or what powers, if any, she'd carry. There were no stories to guide her and no memory of her mother whispering in her ear. Only the newly forged Key in her hands, a fresh constellation created in the night sky, and the bubbling strength of her magic in her chest. Laxus had explained Second Origin to her and she could feel the edges where her magic had gotten deeper, bigger. It'd only grow from there.
Behind her, Usopp shifted in place, the whole crew present to watch and say hello once more to their nakama who had given her life for them. Lucy figured she should stop making them wait. She stepped into the ocean, the water cold against her ankles.
“I am linked to the path to the world of Celestial Spirits, now! O spirit, answer my call and pass through the gate! Open, Gate of the Klabautermann, Going Merry!"
Her magic tightened, almost hesitant, then channeled through the Key. It was like summoning a Gold or Stone; a Spirit she knew, instantly, was unique and special and the magic demanded a price for the exchange. Merry wasn't nearly as strong as Loke or Aquarius or even Mă, but there was a weight to her energy, a strength so at odds with her struggling in her final moments. In the water just in front of her, a gold circle appeared, and in a shimmering light, the first Wood Spirit materialized.
Merry as a Spirit was both just like herself in life and yet so different. Short and slim like her Klabautermann, the hood of her yellow raincoat was pushed off, revealing a puff of white hair with two curling horns and a wide, bright smile. Her eyes were completely black, as if her pupil had fully taken over and she wore striped red leggings and a black shirt, a wooden mallet hooked on a little tool belt around her waist. She sank into the water, kicking her feet to make it splash as she laughed long and loud, just like their captain did.
"Shishishi! Glad to officially meet you, Lucy Heartifilia!"
Lucy had to press her hand over her mouth, tears welling up before she could stop them. The blood and injuries she'd carried in life were gone, leaving her looking like nothing more than a happy, if strange, little girl. If it weren't for the connection to her magic, Lucy could almost believe she was still alive. Almost.
"Merry!" Usopp rushed forward, sweeping her up into a hug and suddenly the whole crew was there, passing her around for hugs and pats, as many tears flowing now as when she'd gone down at sea. Lucy couldn't stop crying, no matter how hard she tried, caught between the joy of Merry's existence and the cost it would come at. She knew, better than anyone, what price Spirits paid for their immortality. Several of her Spirits had served Layla, only to watch her die. Aries had been horribly abused, and she had no doubt the rest had their fair share of cruel masters. Merry would be protected for as long as Lucy lived, but inevitably, there would come a day she'd die, as those before her did. When that happened, she could make no promises about Merry's safety.
Luffy kneeled down, gripping Merry's thin shoulders. "I'm glad you're okay, Merry. You were the best ship we could've hoped for."
"Thank you, Cap'n," she saluted. "I'm ready to serve whenever called on." She dropped her hand, grinning sheepishly at Lucy. "Uh, if you want to make a contract with me, that is."
Lucy couldn't help but laugh. "I think that's meant to be my question." She stepped forward, offering a hand out. "What do you say, Merry? Want to keep sailing with us?"
"More than anything ," she swore. She gripped Lucy's hand, brow setting into fierce determination. "I may be the newest, but I've been caught up to date by the others. My power over ships is yours, Lucy Heartifilia, for as long as the stars burn on."
Something about the words stuck out, more than they usually did. She'd had the thought, what felt like years ago, that Mă was more formal than the Gold Keys and it'd held true for all the Stone Keys. Now, having created a Key herself and having met her ancestor, after a fashion, she wondered what secret was hidden in that phrase. She felt like she had a hundred piece puzzle scattered around her, but couldn't see the picture. Maybe she wouldn't until she was at the end of the world.
Lucy wavered on her feet, Laxus cursing as he balanced her. "I told you it was too soon," he muttered. "Now will you please get some rest before doing any more serious summoning?"
She grimaced, but had to admit he was right. For all that the well of her magic was bigger, it hadn't finished refilling in the aftermath of Enies Lobby. She was already exhausted again, like her magic was taking a physical toll. Merry waved goodbye as her Gate closed, leaving the crew gathered at the edge of the sea.
"Thank you," Usopp said, wiping his face. "Thank you for saving her, Lucy."
"I didn't," she had to admit. "Not really. I just...gave her a second life. She won't ever be able to go back to how things were."
"That's alright," Luffy decided. "She's still with us, and that's what matters."
Even Lucy had to admit that was fair.
"Oi!" From the edge of the city, Zambai waved them down. "Oi, Straw Hats! Come on. Your ship is ready!"
It didn't take them long to rush to Scrap Heap Island where they'd been thoroughly banned. Franky had told them it wasn't right for any of them to see the ship before he'd completed her and since he'd announced his intention to build their ship, none of them had seen him except during the party. The eleven of them gaped at the sight of the massive tarp covering something in the water, Paulie panting on the ground in front of it. Groaning, he pushed himself to his feet.
"Gotta admit, I thought he was nuts when I saw the blueprints." He lit himself a new cigar, hands shaking. "But nuts or not, we got it done."
"Where is he?!" Luffy demanded, vibrating.
"He took off," Paulie said. "Went back to the Franky House, I think."
"Did he still need to pack?" Chopper guessed.
"So you have invited him to join. I figured you might."
The crew looked at him, each with various levels of 'are you dumb?'.
"He's our shipwright," Lucy pointed out.
"Duh," Gajeel agreed.
"It's fairly obvious," Lily added.
"Why would I need to tell him that?" Luffy finished.
Paulie gaped for a moment, before shaking his head. "That's on you to deal with. I'm just here to show you this." He grabbed a fistful of the tarp, grinning at them. "He did tell me to say one thing though. 'If you're going to be the King of Pirates, then it's only right you have the King of Beasts!'"
The tarp fell away and all of them were left gasping at the ship--the masterpiece --before them. It was huge, to start, over three times as big as Merry, long and sitting low on the water, with three square rigged sails. The most massive, in the center, was painted with their jolly roger, their flag flying in pride of place on top of all three masts. Painted red and white, the two anchors in the form of massive yellow paws. The figure head, a smiling lion--or possibly sunflower, it was hard to tell--was immediately claimed by Luffy as his new seat. On the side, there was a round wooden piece painted with a black '1'. When they boarded, Lucy found the deck covered in actual grass , Nami's tangerine trees planted on the uppermost deck in the back. It had a full library, huge bathroom, workout room in the lookout, five-star kitchen, an aquarium and lounge, an infirmary with an attached room for Chopper and a space for experiments, to say nothing of the bedrooms. While Chopper had a bed for when he needed to spend the night in the infirmary with a patient, the women's room consisted of two sets of bunk beds, with a walk-in closet. The men's quarters were similarly outfitted with a dozen beds, plus a set of hammocks that descended from the ceiling when required. Nami hadn't been lying either; there was a separate bedroom on the bottom level, tucked away at the front of the ship and away from everyone else, for Lucy and the dragon slayers which involved one truly massive bed, and plenty of space for their things.
In every aspect, it was a ship built for them in every way, the love and care put into it a physical thing. Usopp was in tears over the work room on the bottom level (an extra room for Franky attached) and drooling over the series of cannons and guns lining each side.
"It's a man o'war," Paulie explained. "Bigger than we usually make them, in case your crew expands some more, and with several modifications Franky designed. She'll be faster than any ship I've ever seen though; Adam Wood is lighter than almost anything I've worked with."
"She's perfect," Nami breathed.
"Now we just need Franky," Luffy decided. "Ne, Nami? Which way to the Franky House?"
Meanwhile, running through town, a naked cyborg was chasing after his thug underlings to get his speedo back. Sadly, this was not the start of some joke, but rather the initiative for many parents to start therapy funds for their children.
"You idiots!" Franky roared. "I ain't joining that crew."
"Get to the ship!" Zambai called. "Just one of us needs to make it."
He tossed the speedo away, caught by one of his brothers just as Franky ran him over. The chase continued, twisting through the entire city, the most memorable game of keep-away that the island had ever seen.
On one of the roofs, Luffy waved at the Franky Family. "Oi, toss it here!"
"Luffy!" Franky yelled as he caught the speedo. "Did you see the ship?"
"Yeah she's perfect," Luffy called back. "But we can't sail until we have the full crew."
"I'm sorry I can't come," Franky said, honestly apologetic. Luffy laughed in his face.
"You will."
Lucy had never wanted to see what recruiting a naked cyborg in public looked like, but she could now cross it off from her bucket list and put it squarely on her 'never again' list. With Franky properly blackmailed into joining, the crew could finally set off peacefully.
"We've got trouble!" Sanji announced, running up the gangplank. "Luffy, your grandpa's back and I don't think he's leaving peacefully this time."
Or maybe not, because Lucy was cursed.
"Drop the sails!" Nami ordered, sending Chopper up to the helm as Zoro and Sanji began cranking the anchors back up.
"Wait!" Franky stopped. "We can't sail until we name her."
A cannonball crashed into the sea a few meters away, sending the ship rocking. "Can't it wait?" Lucy demanded.
"A maiden voyage without a name is cursed," Franky insisted.
"I got it!" Luffy announced. "Bear! Polar Bear! Lion!"
"That's awful!"
From the distance, projected over a den den announcer, Garp yelled, "Luffy! Sorry kid, but Sengoku got mad and is demanding I bring you in."
"Is that Aokiji on the ship with him?" Gajeel called. "Will this guy ever fuck off?"
"What about Monsieur Sunflower?"
"That's just as bad!"
"If we want French, we should go with Etoile Filante ."
"You're all terrible," Usopp complained.
"Well then what would you name it?"
Zoro leapt into the air, slicing a canon that Garp had casually tossed to pieces. "Can we speed this up?"
Usopp hummed, staring at the sunflower--lion--figurehead. He snapped his fingers. "I got it. The king taking us across a thousand seas, for a thousand sun rises, for all of our dreams. I present the Thousand Sunny !"
"Wow," Lucy whistled. "That's...actually really good."
"The Thousand Sunny ," Luffy grinned. "Shishishi, I like it!"
"I'm so glad," Nami gritted out. The marine ship, with a massive dog figurehead, was closing in and Garp was visibly contemplating which of the thousand well polished cannonballs to toss next. "Can we please go now?!"
"Sure thing," Franky assured. "Just raise the sails and leave it to me."
"Are you nuts?!"
"Don't worry, big sis." He flipped his glasses up, grinning. "Ain't nobody know this ship better than me."
Trusting in his plan, the crew rushed to lift the sails, Lily and Zoro knocking cannons away as they did. Just as Garp hauled out a massive ball and chain, the size Merry once was, the ship began vibrating under their feet. Laxus tilted his head, before wrapping a hand around a rope.
"Franky says to hold on!"
The back of the ship, where a massive round tube was just slightly sticking out, began to glow; then stronger, the whole ship shaking. "Holyshit," Lucy breathed.
From beneath, she could just make out Franky shouting. "Ready for the SUPER escape plan; COUP DE BURST."
The sky went dark under the titanic cannonball just as the energy released with a roar of power and the Thousand Sunny , making her maiden voyage, flew into the air and away from Water 7.
Notes:
Next up; The Fragments of Time
Chapter 33: The Fragments of Time
Notes:
Chapters might be slowing down some. I got a new puppy (samoyed girl named Khione she's adorable) and school is starting soon. Be that as it may, welcome to the Secret Island Arc.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunny was a beauty. Franky had truly reached into the soul of the Straw Hats and created the perfect ship for them. The first few days of sailing were like a weird fever dream, where everyone was uncertain of the new reality. Lucy had to figure out what an actual relationship looked like--spoiler, it was exactly what they'd been doing just with more sex--while Robin readjusted to her place, fully confident that her crew would always come for her. Franky fit in like a puzzle piece, another member added to their ranks and welcomed wholeheartedly. As the days went by and they started sailing once more the whole crew fell back into rhythm. Which of course meant craziness--a Coup de Burst had sent them once more into a Navy base, though this one much easier to escape from--and, as always, the quiet times that made them who they were.
Lucy settled against Sunny's railing near the figurehead, sun warming her skin as she cracked open a good book. It'd been ages since she'd had the chance to simply read and while she loved the library, she enjoyed the sun. For a little while, everything was perfect; Gajeel, Usopp, and Franky were making something explode below deck; Nami was drawing maps with Robin for company in the library; Sanji and Zoro were arguing; and Lily and Laxus were speaking with Chopper about his monster point. Luffy, in his usual way, rocketed his way over the deck and onto the sunflower--lion, maybe--figurehead. With their whole crew back together, she had no worries in the world. Which is why she startled so badly when Luffy of all people sounded small and confused.
"Lucy?"
She set her book aside, immediately concerned. Luffy didn't do small or confused--well, okay, he occasionally did confused very well but not like this. Not when he was staring at his straw hat, flipping it through his hands with a far off look in his eyes. It might have been the first time he'd sat there without looking towards the horizon. Whatever was on his mind wasn't something simple.
"Yes, Luffy?"
"Why do you have sex?"
Her brain hit the breaks; it went out one ear, did a few cartwheels, then came back in to restart. The words sex and Luffy had never connected together before and she wasn't sure she wanted them to this time. It occurred to Lucy, vaguely, that the captain was a seventeen year old boy--when she'd been seventeen, she'd already started experimenting with porn and lingerie. For Luffy it just seemed...alien to his character.
When she woke up this morning, she certainly hadn't expected this .
Setting her book gently to the side, Lucy heaved herself up and, gently pausing for Luffy's permission first, climbed up next to him. He scooted to let her have more room, but that wasn't really necessary; Sunny was huge, her head included.
"What brought this on?" He only shrugged at her question, still playing with the hat. She was so far out of her depth she didn't even know where to begin. For her, she'd discovered sex through books, learning everything she knew by hunting out the information. It would've been unseemly for a lady like her to be interested in such things, which had been what mostly fed her desire to learn. For Luffy, though, who cared so little for that sort of thing and left the world to teach him what he needed to know, giving him a book would be the worst thing she could do. Honestly, this was probably a conversation better had with Laxus or Gajeel--certainly not Sanji --but Luffy had come to her, so she had to figure something out.
Well, shit. She had to give him The Talk.
"Well," she started, clearing her throat. "Do--Luffy, do you know what sex is ?"
"Yeah. Sabo explained it to me an' Ace."
"Who's Sabo?"
The straw hat crinkled a little in his grip before it smoothed out. "He was our brother."
Was . Well, fuck. This had just become a bigger minefield than before. "Did he explain the...emotional aspect, or just the physical ."
Luffy scrunched up his face. "He taught us how it worked and when I said it sounded gross he said that we'd want it when we really liked someone."
"Okay." Lucy scrambled for something to say to that. While she never would have said it ten minutes ago, she suddenly desperately wanted the marines to attack them. "Well. Have you ever liked someone?"
"Of course! I like you, and Zoro and Robin and Nami and Usopp--"
"Not like nakama," Lucy clarified. "Like...like I like Gajeel and Laxus."
He stuck his tongue out. "Why would I? That's a you and Gajeel and Laxus thing. Shanks didn't like Makino the way you like them, or Sanji with Ace-"
"I'm sorry , what ?" Luffy stared at her blankly as if she was the crazy one. "Did something happen between Sanji and Ace?!"
"No? He wasn't here that long."
That was a can of worms she would touch later . Holyshit the drama on this crew.
"Setting that aside...While relationships are certainly different for every relationship, that's not really what I meant."
"But what does it mean ?" he huffed. Despite the bizarre situation, Lucy found sympathy twisting her throat. This was clearly something bothering him, though she couldn't quite figure out why.
"How I feel with Laxus and Gaj--it feels different with them, then with the rest of our crew. With the crew there's love and camaraderie for sure, but with them there's another layer. When I'm with them there's a feeling of partnership in life that isn't present with you or Nami. They're the sort of people I imagine sharing a bed with--sometimes with sex, sometimes just to hold each other--or having kids or any of those other things that you think of when you think of the people you know in romances. They're just...I'm in love with them instead of just loving them, if that makes sense."
He chewed on his lip, eyes lifting to the horizon line. Lucy thought it was his favorite spot on the ship because he was always looking forward, always ready for the next adventure. She had never considered that Luffy had his moments of introspection; a dumb assumption, considering he was probably the most empathetic person she knew.
"I don't think I've ever felt that."
"That's okay," Lucy assured immediately. "Some people never find someone like that; that doesn't mean they don't live happy lives. Some people don't want romance, and that's okay too. Maybe someday you'll find someone and want that closeness or maybe not."
"I still think sex is gross."
She couldn't help it; she laughed. "That's okay. Maybe you're asexual."
"What's that?"
Lucy bit her lip, leaning back to count the clouds. Trying to explain gender and sexual identities to Luffy might be more than she could handle. Actually, now that she thought about it, did Terra even have the same labels as Earthland? The queer movement was about three hundred years old, but it had taken them a long time to develop the sort of community they had modernly, to say nothing of the organization it took on a continental scale. Besides, lacrimas and magic had played a huge role, both things Terra just didn't have. With how broken up society and cultures were in Terra, she didn't think it was possible for them to have as many centralized social movements as Earthland did. Not to mention the World Government actively blocking any social change anyway.
"Back home," she started slowly, carefully picking her words. "For a long time, we didn't have words for the kinds of people we had. Some people were women who liked women, some were men who liked men, sometimes people liked both and weren't a man or a woman."
"Like Bon Clay," Luffy cheered. "He's an okama."
"Exactly! Okama is the Terra word for a cross-dressing man who likes other men sexually. In Earthland we had a lot of words for a lot of different people. Asexual is the word for people who don't want to have sex with anyone, no matter the gender."
"Oh." For once, Luffy didn't call it a mystery word, which actually made her think he was trying to process it. "So there's people who never have partners?"
"Well, yes. But those are aromantics; people who don't want or feel romantic desire. You can have a romance without having sex and vice versa."
He scrunched up his face, which probably meant she was getting too complicated. "The point I'm making, Luffy, is that you don't need to worry if you think sex is gross; lots of people do."
Like a switch flipped, he grinned that same bright, impossibly wide smile. "Shishishi. You're really smart, Lucy."
Nami ran the brush through her hair, gently pulling out any knots until it was silky smooth. Living on a ship meant giving up a lot of things, but damn if she'd give up having nice hair, no matter what the water and wind had to say about it. Robin slipped down the steps, letting the door fall shut above her. Lily and Chopper were on first watch, leaving the rest of the crew to turn in for the night. Slipping on the soft silk of her pajamas was paradise, the sweet feather mattress nearly swallowing her as she finally laid down. Robin hummed a little as she went about her evening routine, lulling Nami. It was strange to only have the two of them in the room after so long sharing with Lucy; weirder was the fact that they each had their own bed. They'd both taken the bottom bunks, leaving them across the room from each other at night. Sometimes, when Nami woke from nightmares, all she had to do was look over and see Robin's sleeping face to calm herself. After all, if the crew managed to declare war on the world and take her back successfully, then there was nothing that could stop them. Probably.
She could just make out the sound of Robin slipping between the sheets, skin on silk, and the quiet ruffling of her settling down. With the lantern put out, all that was left was the gentle dark and ever present rocking that she loved so dearly.
"So," Robin whispered, shattering her peace. "Would you like to tell me why you're ignoring Sanji?"
"I'm not ignoring Sanji," Nami contested loudly. She flinched at the volume, eyeing the emergency door to the men's quarters.
"Oh? Is that why you've spent the last few days hiding in the library with your maps?"
"I'm the navigator. Drawing maps is my job."
"To the extent that you aren't seeing Sanji except for mealtimes, during which you won't even look at him?"
Nami bit her lip, knowing she had no defense against the accusation; because she had been avoiding Sanji. Not on purpose, really, she just--she couldn't stand to look at him without remembering how he refused to fight Kalifa. It bothered her, for a lot of reasons, most of which she didn't really know how to put to herself.
Robin sighed a little, shifting in the dark. Nami turned towards the center, making out the faint outline of her body. Light trickled through from the overhead door, just faint beams that let them see a little.
"Nami. Whatever the problem is, ignoring it won't make it go away. Trust me, I've tried."
Nami couldn't deny that--she'd been giving Lucy shit for avoiding dealing with Laxus and Gajeel, to say nothing of how Robin hadn't trusted the crew with her past. Still, she thought it'd make her sound like a crazy person to say it.
"Did you hear? About how he protected me from Kalifa?"
"That sounds like him. It bothers you that he stepped in?"
"No. It bothers me that he wouldn't protect himself . She was trying to kill him and all he'd do was block and redirect. He didn't even try to counterattack!"
Robin hummed a little. "He hasn't been quiet about how he sees women. You've never seemed to have a problem with it."
"It's bullshit ," Nami hissed. "He says he wants us to be happy and safe, but he's more worried about being a perv and keeping his own honor than fighting."
"Nami."
It wasn't much, but the rebuke hurt. Nami deflated, picking at the edges of her pillow. That was unfair to Sanji and she knew it. It was just frustrating, to know how powerful he was and yet see him willfully lose to any woman, even if that meant his own death. For the life of her, she couldn't figure it out.
"I don't want him getting hurt," she finally murmured. "And okay, maybe his pervert tendencies bother me a little."
"Have you considered talking to him?"
" How ? 'I know you have a strict code of honor but won't you bend it for me, pretty please?' I might be a bitch, but I'm not a monster. I wouldn't ask Lucy to kill or Zoro to disobey Luffy's orders; how can I possibly ask Sanji to change who he is?"
"There is a difference between asking someone to change who they are, and setting boundaries," Robin pointed out.
Nami breathed out a little sigh, turning to stare at the ceiling. "I don't know if I can," she admitted. "After all the years with Arlong that I spent just...going along with people, using who they were to my benefit, I haven't set a boundary since I was eight . I don't even know how, anymore. And if I tried, I'd probably just end up yelling."
"Would you like me to do it?"
"Doesn't that make me a coward?"
"No. It makes you someone who needs help. That is the point of nakama, yes?"
Nami laughed a little, relaxing into the soft bed. She thought about it, considering all the ways it could play out. Sanji, she knew in her heart, would hear her out. He might not be able to change it instantly, but he'd at least try his best. He would never make a woman uncomfortable on purpose; sometimes, he just lost sight of what was okay. Still, she didn't want to do it alone.
"Would it be wrong to ask you to do it with me?"
"Of course not."
"Really? It won't seem like we're ganging up on him?"
Robin laughed. "Let's ask Lucy to help. That way it'll seem more like a universal opinion rather than just you."
"Okay," Nami breathed. "I can live with that."
Jonathan stood at the dock, ready to greet the incoming ships. Navarone had, tentatively, been allowed to continue, with the understanding that it'd be involved more as a weigh station. His first guest, unsurprisingly, was extremely high ranked and rather known for having a zero tolerance policy towards pirates and the sympathizers. At least it wasn't Akainu.
The massive marine--retired though he technically was--still had the same presence of unquestionable power he'd had the one time Jonathan had seen him before, when he'd just been a Commodore and the man an Admiral. Eleven and a half feet tall, with bright purple hair and a square jaw, he cut an intimidating figure. The bloody bandages hiding the stump of his arm did little to detract from that.
Jonathan saluted sharply as he stepped off the gangplank. "Kuroiude-"
"Drop the titles, Vice Admiral. I'm not an admiral anymore."
Interesting. Resentment for the institution or simply a strict sense of propriety? Rumor had it he'd wanted to leave the marines entirely when his wife and child had died, so perhaps the former.
"Of course, Zephyr. My apologies."
Behind the former admiral, two figures were helped off the ship by Jonathan's own medical team. He could just make out the massive Marine flag covering a stack of what he guessed were bodies. While the ship had been populated by mostly cadets and seaman recruits, it was a shocking sight to know that someone-- anyone --could get past a former admiral long enough to slaughter the whole ship and remove the admiral's arm to boot.
Jonathan, too well trained and too intelligent to stare at any one part for long, smoothly continued talking. "Would you like to see medical first, or get debriefed?"
"Debrief can wait," he grunted. "Just send out a notice to HQ. The Surgeon of Death's bounty needs to be doubled."
Trafalgar Law did this? Perhaps his ego had been hurt by the Straw Hats' showing and was trying to prove himself better than them. This generation was truly turning out to be awful. "Consider it done, sir."
Paulie stood in the doorway to Iceburg's office, staring at the stacked papers, the half drawn blueprints, the tossed plans. He'd been so caught up in building the ship for the Straw Hats, that he'd forgotten about the elections. He'd been surprised at the results, though Tilestone and Lulu had just laughed at him. Just because he was Vice President didn't mean he was ready to take over Iceburg's shoes. He'd been an inspiration to Paulie for over a decade and the thought of him gone, never again to bring home some strange pet, made his chest ache.
He skated his fingers over the worn wood, collapsing into Iceburg's chair. It felt wrong, sitting here instead of lounging across the couch, bitching about his clients and his debt. He moved the papers, unwilling and unable to bear going through them now. One piece fluttered to the ground. Groaning, he bent to pick it up, eyes catching at the half done schematic. It was a full blueprint, just the idea stages. It was enough for Paulie to understand what Iceburg had been trying to do though.
"You crazy son of a bitch," Paulie breathed. "You wanted to turn the island into a ship."
Unable to help himself, he pulled out his pencil and tools.
Nami, with Lucy and Robin close on her heels, slipped into the kitchen. Usopp caught sight of them, cutting off in his story, before making a quick excuse to vanish. If there was one thing Nami always appreciated about him, it was that he could read a room. Sanji looked up from the stove at the sudden disappearance of his companion, eyes lighting up at the three ladies.
"Lovelies! What can I do for you? Something to drink? A beautiful snack for your beautiful selves?"
"Actually," Robin started, slipping into a seat at the table. Lucy and Nami followed suit, though Nami couldn't help picking at a thread on her shirt. "We came to talk."
"Of course! Whatever you need."
"Sanji," Lucy started kindly, but not without a note of steel in her voice. "We came to talk about you ."
Finally, he stuttered, seemingly picking up on the energy. Turning off the stove, he set aside his ingredients and wiped his hands, settling against the countertop. Sanji's lips twisted into a slight frown, but he gave them his full attention.
Robin glanced at Nami, who continued to fidget in her seat. She didn't want to hurt Sanji's feelings but she also couldn't figure out a way to start that wouldn't sound like an accusation. Under her lashes, she sent a look towards Lucy.
Seas bless her, Lucy didn't hesitate to start. "I want you to understand that we love you Sanji. You're our nakama and nothing will change that."
Briefly, panic flitted over his face but he hid it behind another cigarette. His hands were shaking. "Of course, Lady Lucy."
"We'd like to know, though, why you refuse to fight women."
His eyes widened before hardening. "I will never kick a woman. You shouldn't have to fight-"
"That's not your choice!" Nami burst out. She tried to calm down and speak calmly, like Lucy, but her hands were shaking and every time she blinked, all she could see was Sanji, bloody and glistening like a doll. Sanji, hurt trying to protect her and refusing to help himself. Neither Lucy nor Robin tried to stop her. "We're pirates , Sanji. We might not enjoy the fighting like Zoro, or be monstrously strong like Laxus and Luffy, but we chose this life and we know what it means. You refusing to let us fight or pretending like every female enemy we have is some damsel is-" hurtful, shortsighted, moronic, dangerous, "-condescending!"
For a long second, the only sound in the room was Nami's heaving breath and the near silent burning of Sanji's cigarette. Gently, Lucy reached out and rubbed Nami's back; she hadn't even realized she'd stood up, planting herself against the table. Her eyes were wet and she couldn't figure out why . It had never bothered her before, not really. Sanji was Sanji and she'd lived with his womanizing and dumb honor for months without this being an issue.
"Oh Nami ," he breathed. He didn't continue, words seeming to fail even him in the wake of her rant.
"We appreciate your care," Robin murmured softly. "But we tend to find your treatment of us...a tad insulting."
Sanji flinched, even the gentle words seeming like a harsh blow. For a second, he worked his jaw until, finally, he burst out, "I can't hurt a woman." Nami bristled, but he was staring at Lucy. "After my childhood, I can't . Not without losing myself."
Nami had no idea what he was talking about but Lucy seemed to. She reached out a hand and waited for him to step forward and take it, collapsing into a chair across from them. "Okay," Lucy said. "If this is something about--what we talked about last time, okay. But Sanji; you fucking terrified Nami when you didn't fight Kalifa. And while we didn't linger on it at the time, it was really hurtful when you said I shouldn't fight a priest on Skypiea."
"I'm sorry," he swore. "I am. I just...I hate seeing women hurt."
"Do you think we like seeing you hurt instead?" Nami rasped. She blinked rapidly, swallowing back tears. "Sanji, when will you get it? Men, women, it doesn't mean shit, not to us. Traveling the Grandline means we're going to get into fights and we need to know you'll trust us with that when the time comes."
He took a long pull on his cigarette, eyes downcast. "I can try. I don't like knowing you're in battle and I can't help, but I can try."
"That's all we ask," Robin soothed. "But while we're here-" she faltered, pursing her lips before simply choosing to rip the bandaid off, so to speak. "-while we're here, I'd also like to request you tone down your...intensity when it comes to your appreciation for women."
"I didn't know that bothered you."
"It's you, Sanji," Nami said. "We know that if we tell you no, you'll listen. But other women don't know you the way we do, and you can come off as intense."
"Really intense," Lucy agreed. "Just...you don't have to treat us like you do men, if you don't want to. But we'd like it if you treated women as people instead of just goddesses or objects of beauty or whatever else."
He blew out a smoke ring, letting it float in the air as he furrowed his brows. "Okay. Okay, if it bothers you, I can try." Sanji bit his lip, looking at all of them. "I have never wanted to make any of you uncomfortable."
"Oh Sanji." Nami came around and tugged him into a hug, burying her face in his shoulders. It said good things about their talk that he didn't immediately start freaking out. "We never feel safer than when you're with us. We just want to stand on our own power, sometimes."
"I still can't fight a woman," he admitted.
Nami breathed through her nose, tightening her hold on him. "Then call one of us. And we'll take that fight for you."
"Captain?"
"What is it?"
"The first wave of prototypes is ready for field testing."
" Perfect ."
Notes:
Next Time; The Queen of Stars
Chapter 34: The Queen of Stars
Notes:
I LIVE. I'm sorry for going MIA; August was rough and the semester just started so I don't know how much writing time I'm going to get. That being said; this fic is NOT abandoned, updates might just come slower.
Thank you to everyone who's left comments and supported me; I will do my best to work through responses as soon as I can.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Paulie bit down on his cigar, annoyed at everything in general but mostly this meeting. He'd been mayor for less than a week and he already hated every bit of it. He had no time for gambling, his secretary was a pretty redhead that wore too short skirts no matter what he said, and then there was this . Galley-La and everything that went with it.
"They killed Iceburg!" Tilestone roared, the table shaking under his fist. "If we keep working with them-!"
"We can't break off from the World Government!" Tutu shouted back. "If we succeed, they'll blow us to bits!"
The rest of the room--made up of the foreman from all the other docks--started joining in until the only thing Paulie could make out was the general white noise of loud voices. He felt his eyelid twitch. His new secretary slid a cup of tea next to him. Somewhere in the room, someone broke something made of glass. Paulie's restraint broke.
"Enough!" The whole room quieted down in an instant, all eyes turning to him. He hadn't gotten used to that, either. Iceburg had always been the one who made people listen, not Paulie. "Everyone shut up and sit down." They obeyed, most looking like petulant children. "The decision has already been made. We aren't breaking from the World-"
"Ha!"
"Shut it Tutu! We aren't breaking yet . We don't have the protections necessary to protect our people if they decide to put us under siege."
"So what is the plan?"
"This." Paulie pulled out the stack of papers he'd found on Iceburg's desk, letting them flutter to the middle of the table. It didn't take long for everyone to lean forward, most pulling back as soon as they realized what they were looking at.
"Paulie this is..."
"Iceburg's last will." What minor noise there was died. The island was still reeling from losing Iceburg and any discussion of him felt like another dirge. "It's going to take years, but eventually we will do it."
"But how?!" Tilestone demanded. "Forget finishing the blueprints, the resources alone would be impossible to get."
Paulie blew out a stream of smoke, waving his secretary forward. "Everyone, meet Koala. She's the answer to most of your questions."
"Nice to meet all of you," Koala, right hand of the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, grinned. "Now, who wants some help in telling the Government to fuck off?"
Slowly, one by one, all the foremen raised their hands.
"Hey, Boss! Looks like your brat did it again!"
"Eh?!" Shanks struggled up from his sprawled position across the deck, head pounding and sending his vision spinning. His hangover made itself known loudly and insistently, making it tripply hard to focus on the papers Lucky Roo was waving in his face.
"Stop torturing the man and just read it," Benn ordered, blowing out a breath, smoke lazily swirling up."
"Forget the boss," Yasopp called from the crowsnest. "I want to hear."
"Oh, you definitely want to hear," Roo laughed. "The Straw Hats invaded Enies Lobby."
"No fucking way!" Rockestar blurted. "The rookie crew?"
"That ain't any normal crew," Bonk pointed out. "Straw Hat is Boss's protogee."
"Enies Lobby?" Shanks mumbled, confused for a second. Then it clicked. "Enies Lobby?! Damnit Anchor, the hell you playing at?"
Yasopp laughed. "I don't think he's playing anymore, Boss."
"What are you laughing at, Yasopp?" Roo taunted. He held up one bounty from the pile in his hand. "Your boy is a wanted man now."
"What?!" Yasopp went falling out of the crowsnest, landing in a tumble of limbs. "Let me see!" He ripped the paper away, staring at the picture of his little boy, now all grown up, standing on top of a tower. He had a cap on and goggles, a full body sized slingshot held in his hands as he aimed at something. "Sniper King," he breathed. "My boy is a pirate ."
Shanks burst out laughing, launching himself to his feet. "Well you know what this means. Men, get the booze! Time to celebrate."
"Weren't you just hungover," Benn complained, but he knew it was for nothing. If the boss wanted to celebrate, then they'd celebrate.
The next generation was growing up. And they were coming for the old era.
Kaku stumbled to the tree, sliding down at its trunk. Kalifa, panting, didn't even bother going that far. In the wake of Enies Lobby, Blueno had pulled CP9 out of the rubble and into his Devil Fruit, saving their lives. It meant nothing though, when they were soon being hunted. By the first island they found, they had CP0 on their asses, to say nothing of the various other factions that wanted them dead. Kaku and Kalifa had gotten split from the rest of the group, forced to hop from island to island with no backup and slowly closing in enemies on all sides.
"Well," he said, trying to sound upbeat. "It could be worse. We could still be taking orders from Spandam."
"At least Nico killed him before she took off," Kalifa acknowledged. She grunted, hands shaking as she leveraged herself up. They hadn't been able to get any serious medical attention yet, and the skin around her shoulder was still badly charred from her fight with the Stormbringer. They were lucky they had enough training to have saved the arm in the first place.
They needed to move. Last they saw, they had one bastard in white tracking their every movement, closing in slowly, driving them to exhaustion. It was a classic tactic, and one Kaku knew would get them in the end. Worse was the unknown; he'd spotted at least three other forms in the trees, following along. Whether they were CP0 or some other faction didn't matter; Kaku and Kalifa couldn't kill a rookie pirate, much less any trained specialists as they were right now.
The leaves rustled, and Kaku knew their time had run out. Probably for the best, he decided; what was the point of a weapon without anyone to wield it?
He barely caught sight of the flash of white, eyes going to Kalifa instead of his executioner. He wished he had enough strength to buy her time, if nothing else. She'd saved his life so many times, he should be able to repay her at least once.
As it turned out, Kaku didn't need to.
Blue collided with white, two bodies freezing each other mere inches from Kaku's still form. One of them was clearly CP0, with the white cloak and mask that entailed. The other wore a blue suit, with white cravat, black coated pipe held in an easy block. Kaku recognized him from his outfit from his bounty poster, his face never having been captured on film before.
"Please don't," 'Bloody Gentleman' Sabo, Chief of Staff for the Revolutionary Army, asked politely. "That's my new informant you're about to kill."
Lucy stretched out on a lawn chair, taking in the bright sun. Gajeel pressed a kiss against her lips as he passed on his way to help Usopp and Franky with whatever their newest experiment was. Laxus was answering a series of questions from Chopper about which pills had worked best and why; Nami and Robin were laughing over drinks that Sanji served, Lily and Zoro sparring with Luffy cheering them on. The whole crew, once again together. They'd partied, of course, after leaving Water 7. They had a new ship and crewmate to celebrate, and who would they be to deny themselves the reward?
They'd spent three days sailing already, Nami leading them on towards the next stop guided by the logpose. Robin had met Hóu, her gentle smile never budging as she'd entertained his babbling about how much he'd enjoyed being carried by her, marking down each Ponin rune as he proudly showed them to her. Robin had started puzzling out what connections she could make with the three Keys they had access to in the evenings, settling into the library with her notebook and a cup of coffee. Lucy left her to it, knowing as she did now how sacred Robin held her duty as the last Oharan.
For herself, she'd gotten used to sharing a room with Laxus and Gajeel. After a conversation with Chopper--in which she'd done far more blushing and stuttering than the rather clinical reindeer when it came to matters of sex--she'd gotten the all clear for birth-control. Mostly, the three of them had started bickering over clothes space, generally because Gajeel tended to throw his things around and it drove Lucy nuts, to say nothing of how Laxus shoved things in drawers and in the closet with no sense of organization. Slowly but surely, they were figuring out compromises and she had been glad, if a little embarrassed, to get the explanation for how dragon hoard dynamics worked. Though Gajeel still had yet to explain why he or Laxus breaking her skin would be such an issue--she couldn't tell if it was a dragon thing, or a hurting her thing. Either way, she opted not to push. Yet.
Wheeling through the air, she caught sight of a Newscoo, significantly later than they usually came. They must be heading towards one of those stretches of sea that the delivery service struggled to reach. Paying the beries, she tugged out the paper, sending a pile of bounty posters flying. Examining them, it didn't take her long to figure out the cause.
It seemed as if the Straw Hats storming Enies Lobby had hurt a few egos, because every single one of the up-and-coming pirate captains from their era had gone wild, earning huge bumps to their bounties. As of now, excluding the five supernovas the Straw Hats boasted (did she even count?), there were nine others, making a record breaking fourteen . While Eustass 'Captain' Kid and 'Surgeon of Death' Trafalgar Law had both broken the hundred million mark some time ago, as well as 'Magician' Basil Hawkins, they were now joined by 'Big Eater' Jewelry Bonney, Capone 'Gang' Bege, 'Red Flag' X Drake, 'Mad Monk' Urouge, and 'Roar of the Sea' Apoo. The Kid Pirates were the only ones with a second supernova; 'Massacre Man' Killer, their first mate, had just barely hit the mark. Lucy could only imagine the headaches they were all causing for the marines. One or two supernovas was fairly standard; fourteen must feel like war drums to the upper echelons.
She scanned the articles describing their exploits, making notes on the various powers mentioned. She paused when something unrelated caught her eye; sixteen ships had disappeared from the Florian Triangle that year, none of which had been recovered. Pursing her lips, Lucy did the mental geography--she wasn't Nami, but the likelihood of them hitting that stretch of sea on their current route was higher than she'd like. For all that they were strong, she'd really prefer to avoid cursed seas. A pity that if Luffy heard about it, he'd likely demand they sail straight in for some crazy reason, likely trying to get a skeleton as a crewmate.
A problem for another time, she decided as one of her Keys glowed softly. Shé had been spending more time out, trying to sort through the various information they'd stolen from Enies, to say nothing of the fact that Gemini had copied Spandam and they had that mess of a brain to go through. Besides, after his first day, Franky had handed over the best birthday present she had ever gotten; numbers to the den den mushi version of the blackmarket.
While in Earthland there were a few hot spots for underworld dealings, in Terra things were conducted differently. Namely, the lack of centralized power meant the various dealers and brokers operated over den den, hidden behind a series of codes and unknown numbers. While there were the five emperors of the underworld, they had so many smaller players underneath them that you couldn't really touch them and only after listening for a few days did Lucy have even clues to who they were. Franky only had a few numbers and codes, the entry level stuff he'd used in his days on Water 7 but that was all she needed. Shé's ability to hack into den den numbers involved riding on the telepathic signals they sent, which meant he could hop from one to another, so long as they were connected at the same moment he was. Using Archive magic, it wasn't hard from there to run a series of tests and crack the codes, essentially giving Lucy full access. Well, access to the general things. The really private communications, the stuff that went deep , was still out of her reach. Unless someone called a line they already had which connected to someone higher up, they were locked in at their current level; it was still far more than she'd had before though.
Of all the things she'd been picking apart with Shé's help, one was most interesting. The slaving crews were disgusting and the weapon dealing awful, to say nothing of the mercenary groups that were worse than some dark guilds back home--those were generally what she expected, even if they were the scum of humanity. What she found interesting was the chatter about the Yonko.
They were a constant topic, from Kaido's newest warmongering campaign to Big Mom's latest tea party and arranged wedding. What really caught her though was the word on Whitebeard. For a man that, she had heard at large, was single-handedly responsible for setting the gold standard of piracy since Roger, there was a shocking amount of shit talking going on. As Ace had told Luffy, Marshall D. Teach had betrayed Whitebeard and killed Fourth Division Commander Thatch, marking the first historic betrayal on one of the largest crews on the oceans. In the aftermath, it was initially assumed that Ace had been sent as vengeance, but 'whisper on the waves' as she learned was used, was that he actually mutinied and defied orders to head out. It was a hard black mark against Whitebeard, to know one of his commanders mutinied in order to avenge another. For someone who claimed to love his 'sons' so much, he seemed not to be interested in defending them.
There was a heavy push among various underworld players, saying that this was the time to go after him. Someone named Kozuki Oden was brought up several times, though Lucy couldn't quite figure out the context besides knowing he'd once been involved with Whitebeard to some extent. The short of it was this though; Whitebeard was unwilling to defend his children, likely because of his growing illness, making his territories free real estate. Lucy didn't know if that was true, of course, but she could tell by the way people were talking that his refusal to act was going to mean bad things for a lot of people.
Shé, displaying a new, morbid side, was near obsessed with seeing how it played out. Something about the power struggle and politics of it all--if that word could be applied to pirates and criminals--seemed to fascinate him. Lucy didn't mind summoning him daily to let him puzzle over it; it helped the crew, and made him happy, so who was she to stop it?
Capone 'Gang' Bege considered the image in front of him. While he hadn't known her name, the tall, dark haired woman with stunning blue eyes was familiar enough to him. He'd once traded safe passage from deep in the West Blue all the way out to Reverse Mountain for her help in assassinating an enemy. A professional woman, even at sixteen, she'd finished the job in stellar time. He'd forgotten the fake name she'd used back then, though she had always stood out in his mind as the one who got away. He'd often regretted not recruiting her, though it seemed now he'd dodged a bullet.
The Straw Hats were truly bat shit crazy to storm Enies Lobby. He didn't know why they thought Nico Robin was worth it--for all her talents, he would've handed her over himself if it'd come down to it.
Urouge grinned through the blood dripping down his face, spitting a wad to the ground below him. His crew was scattered around, and while he prayed for their salvation, he didn't expect it. Above him, the legend before him threw back his head.
"Shihahahaha! What a stubborn soul you are. Why don't you join me boy?"
"I have my own goals I aspire to," Urouge told him peacefully, struggling back up. "Or else I might. I admire your strength."
"Oh? Let me tell you something; there is nothing more precious to me than my crew, so for everyone who joins, I grant one wish. Anything at all, and I'll make it happen."
"Is that so?" Briefly, Urouge considered the sins of temptation, but in the end he'd already chosen his path weeks ago, when a certain man from his homeland had fallen from the sky. Once, he'd set out from home for revenge against the one who had wronged him so thoroughly--with that now taken, his target had changed. "If that is the case...I want Monkey D. Luffy."
"The brat from the East Blue? I'll be more than glad to deliver. Shihahahaha!"
Trafalgar (D. Water) Law settled in his office, coffee at his elbow and papers spread in front of him. Bepo was on watch, the cold press of the ocean all around the Polar Tang . Sometimes it was hard to mark where day ended and night began when they traveled beneath the waves for too long, but his crew had settled into it well. He didn't bother trying to sleep though--not alone. The memories always haunted him then.
The paper crinkled under his fingers, the grinning face looking dumber and more naive every time he saw it. He couldn't imagine how someone like that could have a higher bounty than him. Well, actually, it made a roundabout sort of sense. Only someone completely moronic would storm Enies and live to tell.
Despite himself, Law couldn't help but contemplate the words Cora had said to him so long ago.
"Monkey D., eh? Storm indeed."
Robin stared hard at Lucy's bounty poster, then the notes in front of her, then back. Caught unaware, but trying not to disturb her, Lucy inched her way into the library. They'd tapped up all of their bounty posters in the galley and she'd noticed hers having disappeared. Why Robin had taken it, she couldn't fathom, but it'd been sixteen hours since anyone had set eyes on the archeologist, and Lucy had started getting worried.
"I don't get it," she muttered, tracing her fingers over the Ponin runes she'd marked down. "It's too much of a coincidence."
Unable to help herself, Lucy asked, "What is?"
Robin's head snapped up, eyes narrowing on her with laser focus. "What does star queen mean?"
"What?"
"Star queen. It's a title, or name possibly. I thought the marker for queen was referencing the queen of the ancient kingdom, but Hóu's markings seem to suggest otherwise."
"I don't suppose you have any context," Lucy complained, already knowing the answer before Robin shook her head. Chewing her lip, Lucy contemplated what she did know. An ancestor of hers had cast a secrecy spell, hiding some part of the Void Century on twelve Spirits and leaving them scattered alongside Poneglyphs for future generations to find. Robin had said the scholars of Ohara had hypothesized that the ancient kingdom knew the World Government would win and try to destroy any knowledge of them, leaving behind the Poneglyphs as insurance that their legacy would live on. The problem was that it narrowed nothing down. There'd been a Heartfilia as long as there had been Spirits-
Oh. Oh . Lucy had thought she'd imagined that final whisper, that lingering melancholy, but maybe not.
I wish you did not have to suffer for my deeds .
Her deeds. A Celestial Spirit tasked with welcoming new brethren to the stars. The mark on Lucy's back. Layla's story about the Black Key. Not star queen, Lucy realized. Not a title, or maybe yes, that too, but more than that.
"Cassiopiea," Lucy whispered.
"What?"
"The one constellation in Earthland with no Key. She should be Silver, but she's not. Everyone thinks that all her Keys were lost, but that's not it. She's like me ." Lucy was dizzy suddenly, pieces falling into place. Dismembered arms helped her into a seat. "Or I'm like her, rather."
"Can you explain?" Robin murmured, pushing a warm cup into her hand.
Lucy sipped the coffee, the bitter taste spreading across her tongue. "'Queen of the stars'. That's what Cassiopiea means. Mom always thought it meant something, that there was a star queen the way there was a celestial king. It's because of this ."
"Lucy," Robin soothed. "You aren't making much sense."
She struggled to put her thoughts in order so Robin could make sense of them. "The price," she started slowly, picking her words carefully. "For the magic I did, for making Merry a Spirit, is to join them, one day." Robin went very still; Lucy hadn't told anyone but Laxus and Gajeel what it really meant for her to raise Merry to the stars. As far as they were concerned, this was just Lucy unlocking an aspect of her magic. She'd like to keep it that way, if she could. She wasn't ready yet, to examine her future beyond death.
"The mark on your back," Robin concluded, quick as ever. "It's what your Key will look like."
"That's my guess. There's a legend, about a secret thirteenth Gold Zodiac, but they say their Key is black. I think...I think when you raise someone to the stars, when you sell yourself to the Celestial Realm this way, your Key is Black. You're part of the Spirits, but also separate from them, different."
Those sharp, clever eyes dropped down to her book, putting the clues together. "You think your ancestor, Cassiopeia Heartfilia...you think she raised someone to the Celestial Realm and became a Black Key. That's why no one has ever summoned her."
"Yeah. And I think before she died, she had something to do with the ancient kingdom."
Lucy took a shower and turned in early, curling up in her massive bed. She knew Laxus and Gajeel were up gossiping--though gods forbid anyone call it that--with Franky and Zoro and she didn't particularly feel like hunting them down just to ruin their good moods. She wasn't even sure what her mood was anymore. Lucy had known, the moment she'd woken up after saving Merry, what the price would be. She'd known it the moment Cassiopiea had told her Lucy would be theirs. By no means was she dumb and she had been willing to pay the price. Still was, of course. In no world would she ever regret saving Merry. She just...it was so much more real , suddenly. There were at least two Black Keys out there and if her theory was right then they'd both been Celestial Mages at one point who'd appointed people to the stars. It was her future, to stand among them. Immortal as all those she cared about died and disappeared.
Did this mean all the Spirits had once been living things? Animals or people or even just the soul of a loved object?
The door creaked open, Laxus not bothering to turn on the lights as he kicked off his shoes and pulled his clothes off, curling up against her. He pressed a kiss to her head, then, when she twisted towards him, another gentle one on her lips. She melted despite herself, relaxing into his grip. Gajeel was taking first watch with Lily, she knew, so she wasn't surprised that he hadn't come back.
"Robin said you might be upset," he murmured. "What happened?"
She chewed on her lip, trying to find a way to say it without sounding nuts. Twisting the thoughts in her head to something sensical felt herculean, but in the end she settled on, "Back home, with Markarov, did you ever feel like your whole life had been laid out just because of something he did?"
"All the time," he answered without hesitation. "Distance has made me realize that expectations don't equal reality. Just because he was a powerful Fairy Tail mage didn't mean I would be. I worked for that shit, even if everyone thought it was just because of my blood."
She liked that thought. That just because something was expected to happen didn't lessen the value of her own choices, her own work. She pressed a kiss against his shoulder, murmuring, "My ancestors name was Cassiopeia and I think...I think she left the Keys behind as clues. I'm not sure what for, but she's trying to lead me somewhere."
"Where?"
"I don't know. But I think she wants me to fix her mistakes."
"Sounds like a shitty ancestor."
She laughed despite herself, which was no doubt his goal. "You've been spending too much time with Sanji."
"Tell that to Usopp. Did you notice that he's been spending every night telling Sanji dumb stories while he cooks?"
"Yeah. Are they...?"
"Not according to my nose," Laxus said. "But who the fuck knows where that's going."
The thought of Usopp and Sanji together made her giggle. It was such a strange pairing that she couldn't help it. "Have you noticed that our life has turned into daytime lacrimavision?"
"Don't even start. We're complicated enough without adding some dumb b-plots in."
"Dear Laxus," she started with a dramatic gasp. "I didn't know you watched enough shows to understand what 'b-plots' meant."
He snapped his teeth playfully at her, tickling until she was breathless with laughter. It was a pretty good way to end a shitty evening.
On a ship that both once and still was an island, hidden among depths of fog in a dead part of the ocean, a monster woke up. Shadows quivered at his step, darkness bending in his wake. His crew was scattered around him, still organizing their latest loot. He’d wanted to recruit a new member while he was here, but the only interesting one had managed to get away. A pity, but one he’d deal with later.
A light flared, burning bright in the black sky.
"Ah, Commander Ace!" Marshall D. 'Blackbeard' Teach called in greeting, grinning wide. "I was wondering when you'd catch up."
"Don't you call me that," Portgas D. 'Fire Fist' Ace snapped. "That's a title of respect, and it doesn't belong in your mouth."
"Don't be like that, Ace. Tell you what, why don't you join my crew?"
"Not a chance in the Locker." Fire flared, just as darkness billowed.
For the first time, they clashed.
Notes:
Next Up; The Florian Triangle
Chapter 35: The Florian Triangle
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A chill went down Gajeel's spine at the wall of dark plum fog. He didn't need Lucy's quiet voice to know what they were approaching; she'd warned all of them days ago, just in case.
"The Florian Triangle," she murmured. "A stretch of Paradise covered in near black fog, where no sun shines and the ocean lays dead. Over a thousand ships have disappeared in it every year for as long as anyone can remember."
"Sounds great!" Luffy giggled, with no sense of irony. "Let's go."
"H-how about no?" Usopp tried. "Can't we just go around?"
"I'd be with Usopp on this one," Nami admitted, staring at her logpose. "But the island we need is straight in there."
"Oof," Franky said. "You guys SUPER don't let things get boring, huh?"
"You have no idea," Laxus told him. "Just wait until we get in our next fight."
"We could just not get in fights," Robin pointed out, though even she knew the likelihood of that.
"Robin! Don't be boring," Luffy complained.
"Yeah Robin!" Chopper agreed. "Fighting is part of the adventure."
"Is it? My mistake."
The time for discussion was over; Sunny sailed cheerily into the fog, her bright colors swallowed up by the gloom. Immediately, Gajeel was put on edge. Besides the thicker ethernano in the air, he'd never noticed much difference in living from Earthland to Terra. The moment that the Triangle swallowed them, though, he knew why they called it a dead sea. For all that the wind blew, it was stale and old, smelling of decay and dust; for all that the ocean moved under the ship, it was silent, a film over the water like a glass left out for days on end. The sun got swallowed up, the sky fading to a smog above them as the whole ship was sent into the dark.
Usopp's teeth started audibly chattering. For once, Gajeel didn't blame him for his cowardice. Lily alighted on his shoulder, digging his paws into Gajeel's hair. The weight of him was comforting, his senses straining to catch anything that might suggest life. All around him, all he sensed was death.
"I don't like this," Lucy murmured. "Do you feel that?"
"Feel what?"
"The misery. If I didn't know better, I'd think the air was...crying. Mourning, somehow."
Gajeel shared a look with Laxus, tension radiating through the crew. Lucy might be the most empathetic person he'd ever met, and if she said the air itself was miserable, then he'd take her word for it. Even Luffy had fallen silent, his previous excitement discarded in favor of tilting his head, face scrunched up in confusion.
"Everyone stays close by," Zoro decided. Luffy didn't counter his order, so he went on. "We need to focus on keeping Sunny on track and getting out of here as quickly as possible."
"No arguments here, brother," Franky agreed. "It takes four barrels of cola for a Coup de Burst, so I only have so much left after our run from Water 7 and the last few trips."
"I can help with that," Lucy offered. "Hóu's magic allows him to create anything he can imagine; bigger stuff is hard on my magic reserves, but he can make cola easily."
"Won't it disappear when you close his Gate?" Robin asked.
"Only if it hasn't been used," she explained. "While he's here and my magic is creating it, it's as real as you and me and operates under the normal laws of physics."
"As if those exist here," Nami muttered bitterly.
"When he's gone and my magic is no longer maintaining them, then it'll vanish. But if it's been used by then..."
"Then it works just like normal cola," Franky finished. "Sis, you are one cool ass motherfucker."
"Thanks?"
"What do you think, Nami darling?" Sanji asked. "Should we jump further in?"
She chewed on her lip, contemplating. One kilometer usually wasn't worth the effort of a Coup De Burst, but none of them wanted to stay in this place any longer than they had to. Besides, while Hóu was a drain on her magic, Lucy was once more at full strength and as long as she wasn't needed in a fight anytime soon, she should be able to maintain him for a few bursts of travel.
"Does it hurt Sunny?" Nami asked. "Doing it too much, I mean."
"Not a chance!" Franky assured. "You told me Merry could fly, so I made sure her little sis could too. Ain't nothing that can hurt Sunny."
"Alright," she decided. "Raise the sails, tie everything down. We'll do a couple jumps then re-examine our status."
The crew burst into life; grinning, Lucy pulled a Key out. In a flash of gold light, Merry materialized. She saluted sharply, grinning. "What'ya need, Luce?"
"Want to fly with us again?"
"Shishishi! Of course."
Usopp paused in tying down a sail, lunging at Merry for a hug. He squeezed her so hard her face got smooshed, but with a roll of her eyes she snapped her fingers and the sail was pulled up. She wiggled out of his hold, stomping a foot, and ropes flew out to tie down the barrels. The crew paused, staring at her.
"I'm a ship," she said in the same tone as Laxus's 'you're all idiots' voice. "'M the Gate of Klabautermann. Ain't no ship that can ignore my command."
"Including enemy ships?" Nami demanded.
"If I touch 'em, they're mine ." Merry bared her teeth in a grin, looking exactly like Gajeel. It was strange to realize that her personality, her existence, had been shaped by those who'd sailed on her. She tilted her head, black eyes swallowing the light. "And Sunny says she's ready to fly whenever big bro is ready."
"You can talk to her?!" Franky squeaked. He grabbed her, shaking her shoulders. "Lil' sis, you are my new SUPER favorite person."
"Thanks big bro! Can we fly?"
With a laugh, Franky promised to get things going. Lucy followed him down, likely to get the cola summoned. Better to save the real stuff for when Lucy was tapped out.
It didn't take long at all. With a burst of light in the darkest sea, they were flying.
Sengoku stared at the order on his desk. He could admit that the Straw Hats were a problem, and had thought so since the beginning. He'd been a Rear Admiral when Roger had first started making waves and everyone said he was just another snot-nosed rookie who'd fall to Rocks. He'd seen his climb to power, the absolute refusal to back down or lose. Sengoku knew that hat.
Still, he hadn't ordered the truly absurd bounty on a powerful, but ultimately still growing information specialist. He certainly hadn't considered this next step. A problem, yes, but one that could likely be solved with a Rear Admiral and a few battleships.
At the end of the day though, even Sengoku got orders. He'd not once refused to follow them and he wouldn't start now. He lifted his den den, waiting for it to connect to his secretary.
"Get me Kuma. I have a mission for him."
Basil Hawkins stared at the wanted posters, then, slowly, flipped over his cards.
"Ah. Interesting."
Ace grunted as he went flying, his chest smarting. Armament Haki had never been his specialty, generally preferring the 'sensing presences' aspect of Observation instead. Here though, he found both utterly useless. While he'd been sailing for only three years, he knew he was strong, knew he'd come in leaps and bounds from the East Blue rookie he'd once been. Bullets whizzed through his chest harmlessly as he landed, pressing his feet into the ground to stop his slide.
"Stay out of it, Van Augur," Blackbeard ordered. "He's out of your guys' league."
"Apologies, Captain."
He was strong, Ace knew it. Lights flitted through the air, spreading across his awareness like a million bugs. With a snap, they detonated, the explosion lighting up the gloomy castle and dark atmosphere. Blackbeard screamed, something vicious in Ace's chest easing at the sound. He'd pay for what he did to Thatch, to his brother .
In a flare of light and power, Ace lunged forward again.
Lucy dismissed Hóu with her thanks. They'd done three jumps, and landed deep in the depths of the Florian Triangle. Without any idea of how far they were from their destination, and having spent nearly a full day traveling, Nami opted to call it there. For now, the crew settled around the massive dining table Franky had painstakingly carved with their jolly roger and ate dinner.
Merry stayed on watch while they ate, her knowledge and communication with Sunny making her the perfect person to keep them safe. As always dinner was delicious, and while none of them were particularly enjoying the thought of sleeping in this hellhole, it became clear it'd be necessary. Watches were drawn, three to each, just in case. Nothing about this area inspired confidence, and Lucy was finding that the stories she'd heard of were absolutely nothing compared to the reality. Constantly, she felt like someone was watching her, like there was an essence standing over her shoulder, breathing down her neck. Usopp had devolved into a wreck, Nami triple checked the logpose every two minutes and even Luffy had become subdued.
For all of that, though, Lucy didn't want to leave yet. She couldn't describe it, not really, but there was something out there. Something that she wanted, needed to reach. Like it was calling her, or maybe just an instinct. It would almost worry her, if she wasn't so used to trusting her gut these days. She supposed in the end it didn't really matter. They were stuck in this fog until they found the island, and perhaps even then.
As always, only time would tell.
A skeleton strolled through a graveyard; ironically, this was not the part of some great joke. Not long ago, he'd discovered from a lit candle that he once again carried a shadow; not quite believing his luck, he ran his way over the ocean and to the horrific island that had once trapped him so thoroughly. Strangely, he was not greeted by talking trees, nor the walking dead. While at first he was leery, he eventually couldn't deny it any longer. The only undead thing around was him; it wasn't as comforting as it should have been.
The island and castle were both in ruins, bodies strewn about like carelessly toss toys. A lovely plump woman with vivid pink hair was split into two bloody pieces; other bits of necrotic flesh held together by a few thin stitches littered the ground of the courtyard in a carpet. Massive lumps of flesh created standing pillars, casting long shadows in the gloom--it took him a few, horrified minutes of staring for him to realize they'd once been the master of Thriller Bark, Gecko Moria.
All around, pieces of charred stone cracked and fell to the ground, entire walls collapsed or simply disappeared with no sense of where they went. Inside, anything beautiful or expensive was gone, the larder empty. Roaming, searching for answers, he eventually came to the great tomb where the zombie generals were laid to rest. Most were still in their coffins. The thought of whoever did this being so quick that Moria couldn't even call his best to fight left him shaking, bones clattering together.
In one coffin, he found who he was looking for. Ryuuma was just like he'd once been; tall, clad in a kimono with his katana laid next to him. Unlike last time, he was neither humming nor laughing. Carefully, reaching out with his cane, he poked the body; it shifted slightly, thoroughly and utterly dead.
Shuttering, from hair to toe bone, he stepped back. Whatever answers he wanted, they weren't here. At the doorway, he couldn't help but pause.
He didn't favor a katana, but it was a very nice blade, clearly ranked. Selling it might get him the berries he needed to get back to Laboon. Grimacing, praying to Davy Jones for forgiveness, he gently removed the katana. It seemed to sigh in his hands, the body releasing whatever little air still remained in its desecrated corpse.
Carefully, he hunted down one of the crashed ships that could still be used. His escape in hand, he took the long hours to give his crew a final goodbye; the Booming Thunder burned easily, even soaked in sea salt, finally releasing his crew to their final rest. He prayed they’d find peace.
With nothing else to do, 'Humming' Brook, Captain of the Rumbar Pirates worth 33 million berries, stole one of the docked ships and sailed away from the biggest graveyard the world had ever known.
Behind him, the fog of the Florian Triangle swallowed up the island-ship, making it just another legend to fade, a secret lost to the Obelisks.
The wind blew, cold and empty feeling. It was day three in the Triangle, and for all that they'd interspersed their travel with Coup de Bursts, there seemed to be no end. Watches were set around the clock, but it meant little when most of them were congregated around each other on deck anyway. Lucy had dismissed Hóu when he'd started getting twitchy, jumping at every creak of wood and fluttering, dead, breeze. He wouldn't tell her what he hated about the area, but she could tell there something here that all of the Zodiac Spirits disliked. Even Merry, who'd initially been alright, had started wilting whenever she came until Lucy had finally dismissed her. Only her Silver Keys seemed okay, though in short bursts. Maybe simply because their senses were less well developed and so they didn't feel whatever the others did.
Luffy pushed a ball back and forth with Chopper half-heartedly, his low mood bringing everyone down. If Luffy wasn't laughing, you knew it was the end of the world.
An idea popped into her head, and with a flutter of light barely piercing the all consuming fog, Lyra came through.
"Miss Lucy! You never summon me."
"I summon you every time we have a party," Lucy argued. She'd caught the attention of everyone else, Sanji poking his head out the open kitchen door as all attention went on her.
Lyra puffed out her cheeks. "Well, you should do that more often."
"Alright," Lucy admitted, since it was sort of the whole reason she'd called Lyra. "Think you can give us something cheerful?"
"Oh!" Luffy cheered, bouncing up. "Can you sing Binks Sake?"
"I have no idea what that is," Lucy said.
"That's okay! I do!" Lyra settled on the bench against the main mast, fingers strumming a cheerful tune on her lyre. Sanji bustled out with drinks while Franky pulled out the tables that were stored nearby. With clever use of a light dial and some bits of crystal, Usopp spread lights around. It didn't do much to pierce the gloom, but already it was clear everyone was cheering up.
Luffy sang along with Lyra, the words clearly familiar. Soon enough, much of the rest of the crew were also hopping in, picking up the words as they went.
'Yohoho, Yohoho . Yohoho, Yohoho! Making a delivery, bringing it across the sand, Binks' Sake in the hold as we sail across the breeze!'
Lucy realized this must be an old school pirate shanty. It had the sort of beat that would help keep time, the sweet music a comfort out on the open ocean. Especially this one.
'Let's be shown that we are known as pirates sailing free! Time to raise the flag up high, a jolly roger flying high!'
The whole crew was getting into it, the gloom and heavy atmosphere fading away. A derelict ship brushed up against their side, barely drawing worry. In this ocean, where Laxus could hear no heartbeats and only empty ships sailed the water, they had nothing to worry about.
'The sea wind blows, to where who knows? The waves will be our guide!'
A lovely violin joined the lyre, perfectly in tune. The energy raised even higher, Lucy getting spun in a circle by Robin, then Nami.
'Say goodbye should we depart and keep our memories in your heart.'
Lucy spun towards the skeleton with an afro that'd joined them, laughing in sheer glee at the open joy he carried as he sang, one long bone leg propped next to Lyra as they accompanied the crew's rather off-kilter singing.
'After all is said and done, we all end up as skeletons, tales are ending, rules are bending, journeys just begun. Yohoho, yohoho!'
Stuttering to a stop, Lucy stared blankly at the new addition. She counted her crew, finding all in place and laughing, clapping along as the song spun towards its end. There were fourteen people on the ship when, last she'd counted the crew, there should only be thirteen.
Usopp stumbled into her, pausing as he saw her face. Blinking, he followed her line of sight. "Skeleton?"
"Skeleton."
Another set of blinks, before together they both pointed, screeching, "Skeleton!"
The music stuttered to a stop, the whole crew freezing as all eyes went to the main mast. The skeleton in question, wearing what must have once been a very nice suit but now was an old, tattered mess literally hanging off his bones with a truly massive afro, gave a gallant bow to Lyra.
"My, what a lovely singer you are! May I ask to see your panties?"
"Pervert!" Lucy yelled, slamming a kick up and into his (?) jaw, sending him flying. It was a little like kicking a small bag of dice--it was light as air, but there was a physical resistance she wasn't used to; there was no flesh to cushion the blow.
"Sure!" Lyra grinned. "But I'm not actually wearing any."
"Don't tell him that!" Lucy snapped at her.
"You aren't ?!" Sanji drooled. Robin helpfully slapped him up the back of his head. He muttered an apology, dipping his head.
Dismissing Lyra with a wave, Lucy joined the rest of the crew in staring down the skeleton. She realized, as he sat up, that he was incredibly tall, even more so than Franky who already gave Laxus ulcers when they stood next to each other.
"So cool!" Luffy called, crouching at his side. "Do you poop?"
"Don't ask him that!"
"Yohoho! What a fun crew you all are." Leveraging himself to his feet, he straightened out his ruined suit jacket, as if it in any way improved his appearance. "Apologies for just hopping on your ship uninvited; I didn't mean to break Code, but it's been so long since I heard someone else sing!" He gave another gallant bow, hopping on Sunny's railing. "'Humming' Brook, Captain of the Rumbar Pirates. Permission to board?"
"Shishishi! Granted, Captain Brook. I'm Monkey D. 'Straw Hat' Luffy, Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates."
Lucy couldn't help gaping. "Did...did Luffy just maintain decorum ? He knows how to do that?"
While most of the crew were in similar states to her, Usopp looked at her like she was nuts. "Uh, duh? Luffy would eat his hat before he broke Code."
"I have no idea what you're talking about."
Looking around and finding that fairly everyone was confused, Usopp's eyes went wide. "Uh, right. I forget some of you didn't grow up with pirate facts shoved in your head. I'll explain later."
Brook stepped down to Sunny's deck, his skinless skull grinning in a way Lucy could only describe as 'somehow'. "What a lovely ship she is! Such liveliness, even in this awful sea."
"Hey, thanks brother!" Franky cheered up. "She's got everything the future king of the pirates needs."
"Pirate king?" Brook asked, tilting his head--Lucy heard it crack, but he didn't seem to mind. "What's that?"
"You're joking," Usopp demanded.
"Guys," Lucy complained. "Can we please focus on the pressing issue?"
"What?"
"He's a skeleton!" Nami pointed out. "On a derelict ship in a cursed sea! Can we please be concerned?!"
"Quite understandable," Brook assured her, nodding his head. "Now, might I see your panties?"
That earned him another, well deserved, kick.
After a bit of freaking out, the crew eventually all settled in the galley, Merry on watch, maintaining both Sunny and Black Foam , the ship Brook had used.
"You have no heartbeat," Laxus accused almost instantly, as if it was a personal offense. For someone who could track everyone on the ship based on their breathing patterns, it probably was.
"Don't say that, you'll hurt my heart. Not that I have one! Yohoho, skull joke!"
"I'm going to guess this is the work of a Devil Fruit," Robin suggested.
"Oh yes." Brook settled more comfortably, sipping his tea. How he did this remained a mystery that Lucy chopped up to Devil Fruit bullshit, though Laxus looked like he was two seconds away from an aneurysm. She settled on his lap just in case. "As I said, I'm the Captain of the Rumbar Pirates. In life, I'd eaten the Revive-Revive Fruit which did nothing but make it impossible for me to swim. However, when my crew and I were attacked in the Florian Triangle and all killed, my soul escaped the underworld." He frowned, staring at his reflection in his cup. "But it took a year to find my body, by which point I'd rotted away to nothing but bones!"
"You have an afro," Nami pointed out.
"Oh yes. I have very deep roots."
Lucy tried hard not to strangle him, since it would probably achieve nothing. Gajeel kept sniffing, staring hard like some obsessed dog. Brook was kind enough not to comment.
"Shishishi, you're funny." Luffy tilted in his seat, humming. "Ne, Brook. Join my crew."
"Of course he wants the talking skeleton," Zoro sighed. "Why am I surprised?"
"That's a very kind offer," Brook said honestly. "But I'm afraid I need to get back to Reverse Mountain."
"What? Why?"
"You see, I've spent fifty years floating in this hell, unable to find a way out without a logpose, or even a working ship. I left a friend behind, and my crew promised we'd come back to him. I'm the last one left, and I have to keep that promise."
Despite herself, Lucy melted. Holding a promise to a friend was something everyone on the crew would honor, and to be stranded for fifty years must have been a special sort of hell.
"What friend?" Nami asked.
"Oh, he's an island whale. He was fairly small when we left, but I'm sure he's grown up."
"You mean Laboon?!" Usopp burst. "You're the crew that left Laboon behind?!"
"You know him? Is he alright?!"
"Alright?" Luffy laughed. "He's great! We got in a fight when we met and tied, so I promised him I'd come back to see him someday for a rematch."
"Who's Laboon?" Chopper asked.
"A whale the size of Water 7," Nami explained. "He lives at the entrance of Reverse Mountain with this crazy old lighthouse keeper. Luffy painted a god-awful version of our jolly roger on him."
Brook hiccuped, drawing attention. He pressed his bony fingers to his eyes, yet still the tears flowed from his empty eye sockets. "I-I'm so happy. I've been so worried that he got hurt, or forgot about us. I'm so glad he's okay."
"He's still waiting," Usopp promised. "Has been for fifty years."
"Shishishi, so what do you say, Brook? Why don't you come with us and travel to the end of the world? We'll meet Laboon on the other side."
He stood, wiping his eyes, and gripping his cane which, in a flash of drawn steel, revealed itself to be a rapier. "Captain, it'd be my honor."
"Yosh! We got a musician!"
“Why have you been so obsessed with a musician?” Zoro asked. “You’ve been demanding one since the beginning.”
“And don’t just say because pirates need music,” Nami warned.
“But we do! Shanks’ musician was super cool and was my best friend while they stayed with us.” Luffy did a little happy dance. “I bet she’s going to be so jealous if she finds out about Brook.”
"I'm glad. But, if I may ask; what happened to the lovely singer from earlier? And what did you mean by 'Pirate King'?"
"You weren't kidding about the fifty years thing," Franky sighed.
"I'll make dinner," Sanji announced. "We've got a lot to catch you up on."
The evening was spent explaining Earthland and magic, which Brook took without any complaints, and then a short biography from Robin on Gol D. Roger. This, somehow, Brook found much harder to believe.
"I'm telling you Roger is just some upstart rookie in East Blue," he insisted. "To think he'd make it to the end of the world first! What happened to Rocks?"
"Who's Rocks?" Lucy asked.
"You don't know Rocks?! My, things really have changed. Rocks D. Xebec is--was--captain of the Rocks Pirates. Awful man, terrible reputation, though I've never been so unlucky to encounter him myself. Has a name for kicking up more trouble in the New World than Morgana and Maria ever did."
"You have just said so many names I don't know," Lucy admitted. He was an absolute wealth of information and she was suddenly so glad they'd picked him up. The World Government must have been burying all of these things for her not to have heard about it at all.
"I think I remember Shanks telling me a story about Morgana," Luffy said. "Her and Maria are the ones that made the Code, right?"
"Oh yes. I'm glad some things haven't been lost."
"This raises a great point," Sanji cut in. "What code? "
"The Code?" Luffy answered. This did not reveal nearly as much as he seemed to think it did.
"The Pirate Code," Usopp explained. "Story goes that a few eras ago, two sisters captained a crew together, but they disagreed on basically everything and split. One sister, Maria, just wanted the adventure. She thought of pirates the way Luffy does, and she gathered a bunch of allies that thought the same way. They ended up being called Peace Mains, since they wanted to adventure peacefully. Well, generally speaking."
"Let me guess," Zoro said. "The second sister was a raider."
"Raiding, pillaging, plundering," Usopp listed. "Anything and everything. People who fell in her camp were called Morganeers. From what mom told me, the two sides fought so much, the seas were running red. Marines didn't even have to hunt pirates; they were all killing each other."
"I grew up near the end of their era," Brook explained. "By that point, the fighting had reached such a crescendo, that there was honestly a chance pirates would go extinct. No one really knows how, but eventually Morgana and Maria were convinced to parley. Them and eleven other pirate captains all met on an island in the New World called Hachinosu and came to an accord, writing the Pirate Code. From them, it spread to everyone else, until all cabin brats were mumbling it in their sleep and any pirate that wanted to sail followed it less they get sent to the Locker."
"So it's like cultural expectations," Lucy figured. "You want to be a pirate, there's some shit you do to show respect."
"Pretty much," Usopp agreed. "The first time Shanks came to our island, I wasn't even born yet, but he spent some time with my parents, telling them a bunch of stories and all about the Code. Mom told me about it growing up."
"Shanks is really big on the Code," Luffy added. "He found a way to involve it in every story he told." He tilted his head, pursing his lips. It looked like he was thinking very hard, which for Luffy mostly meant looking like his head was about to explode. "Are you sure you guys don't know it? You all follow it pretty well."
"Yeah but we also haven't really run into a place where it comes up," Usopp pointed out. "I mean, most of it is your common sense pirate stuff. Ask before stepping on someone else's ship, don't disobey direct orders, don't kill nakama, if you're going to pillage not on someone else’s territory unless you want war, that sort of stuff."
"There are plenty of pirates that don't follow that," Nami pointed out with significant heat.
"Yeah but a lot less people are following the Code these days. When Roger started the Golden Age, a bunch of idiots with no idea about the Code went to sea and started a bunch of shit."
Lucy rubbed her temples, unable to help it. It was like all of the little unspoken rules between guilds that had taken forever for her to learn. She didn't know what it was about humans that meant they were always finding ways to build weird subcultures, but she wished she could stop feeling like she was constantly behind.
Outside, Merry called, "Land ho!"
Notes:
Up next; The Secret Island
Chapter 36: The Secret Island
Notes:
The chapter count is a VERY rough estimation for the first HALF of Stars. You'll also notice this is now a series; the second half will have its own fic, so I suggest subscribing to the series as a whole and not just this fic.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy honestly expected the island to be right next to them; the fog was too thick for Merry to see very far. Instead, as the crew piled out of the galley, newest crewmate in tow, they saw something utterly impossible; the sun. Much like Enies Lobby, the sky above the island was lit with perfect, unending sunlight, made even more strange by the fact that the fog twisted and turned all around it, seemingly just barely kept at bay. A beacon in the dead sea, the island sat unmolested among the cursed air.
It made ice crawl down Lucy's spine.
"What's that?" Lily called, before taking off. He came back up lugging a barrel, the buoys attached brightly colored things at odds with the locale.
Smashing it open revealed a glass bottle with a letter inside, which Nami dutifully pulled out and read. "'If you're a pirate among pirates among pirates, welcome to Omatsuri Island! Our luxury spas are beat only by our fine cuisine and legendary entertainment. Come enjoy the finest vacation spot the Grandline boasts!'"
"It's a trap," most of the crew deadpanned.
"Yohoho! I had no idea there was another island in the Triangle."
"There shouldn't be," Lucy insisted. "This whole thing stinks."
"Nami," Luffy called. "Read that first part again."
"Eh? Uh, 'If you're a pirate among pirates among pirates-'"
"Yosh! I've decided. We're going."
"Dare I ask why, oh fearless leader?" Laxus said.
"Because we're pirates. Duh."
"That's an awful reason!"
Nami groaned, staring at her wrist. "It sucks but I think he wins this one."
"Don't say it," Lucy begged.
"That's where our log is pointing, so that's where we're going."
The island was a lush jungle; tangled greenery stretching from shore to the far reaching distance, a single mountain piercing the foliage to stretch straight into the clouds. From where they anchored, no one and nothing was immediately obvious.
"I don't like it," Gajeel announced. Laxus, similarly, held himself tense. "Something about this place smells wrong."
"The sound is off," Laxus agreed.
"How?"
"I don't know. It just...is."
"That's comforting," Lucy muttered. She took a few steps forward, scanning the deep green and tangled brown of the flora. Reaching out, she ran her fingers through a few leaves. They were wet with condensation, soft with life. Something tugged at her, and she couldn't help but take a few steps forward.
"Bunny." Pausing, she turned to find Gajeel offering his hand, still standing on the sandy shore. "Don't go far from the group."
"Right. Sorry." Despite her intentions, she couldn't quite pull herself back out of the forest. She wanted-
"Yosh!" Luffy yelled, taking off through the trees, the rest of the crew left to scramble after him. Whatever thought she had vanished, replaced with exasperation. "Let's go explore."
"Yohoho! Our captain is quite the lively man, isn't he?"
"You have no idea."
With little other choice, the crew began the trek into the forest. The wind blew hot, getting tangled up in the shade until Lucy couldn't quite figure out what temperature she was meant to be feeling. Vines and roots grabbed at them, leaves and branches poking at her hair until she felt like she was a mess and desperately wanted a bath. At least there were no bugs biting at her.
"I thought this was meant to be a resort," Nami complained. She smacked a particularly clingy vine away. "I wanted a spa treatment."
"Stop whining," Zoro muttered.
"Watch how you talk to her," Sanji snapped.
"You want to go, dart-brow?!"
"Enough." Laxus snapped his teeth at them, lightning sparking across his shoulders. "Stop acting like children."
"Always so immature," Lucy breathed. Ahead, Luffy stumbled into a clearing and she struggled to catch up. Abruptly, the trees opened to another shoreline, the sandy beach dragging her in as she tried to stop, eyes wide. On their right, the ocean stretched out, bright and blue all the way until the visible edge where the Florian fog was held at bay; to their left, a castle towered over the island. Stone and marble were carved and built into a massive, three towered stronghold, with large, arching windows, many stained vivid colors. Even over the massive stone wall that kept its perimeter, Lucy could make out colorful houses and just the edges of twisting streets and alleys.
"So much for this island being empty," Robin noted.
Two wooden gates set in the front of the wall swung open, music suddenly blaring out from all directions. Usopp jumped, hiding behind Sanji only to get kicked back into the open. At the front of the procession, an elephant trudged out, decorated in jewels and bright fabrics, two figures standing on the palanquin attached to its back. One was a tall, older man, with dark hair and beard, with a brightly colored flower sitting on his shoulder, dancing along to the music. The other was smaller, a young boy with shaggy blonde hair falling around his face, brown eyes just peeking out as he stared at Lucy. She smiled and waved, trying to put him at ease; it couldn't be comforting, to have a bunch of strangers show up. Even if this was supposed to be a resort.
"Welcome pirates!" the tall man boomed. A crowd of people, most in their early twenties with a few notable exceptions, clattered out behind the elephant. "I am Baron Omatsuri and you've landed on my island."
"Is it true this is a resort?" Nami asked.
"With delicious cuisine?!" Chopper added.
"Oh yes," Omatsuri assured. "But before we can get to that, you must first do one thing to gain access." He waved to his right, where the little boy stood. "This is my son Shŭ. He'll be your judge." The baron smiled, tilting his head to the side. On his shoulder, the little yellow and pink flower chirped, 'judgment! judgment!'.
"What, like a competition?" Gajeel scoffed. "Bring it on."
"Ne, Flower Uncle, can we hurry? I'm hungry."
Omatsuri's jaw twitched, but Shŭ did a flip off the elephant, landing with a little dance. Lucy guessed he was about ten or maybe eleven. "Before you can access the island, you must first go through the Ordeal of Hell!"
"Of course it's a trap," the crew groaned.
"Shishishi, that's okay."
"Damnit Luffy," Nami lunged for his throat. "How do you always get us into these messes?!"
"What does it matter?" he gasped out. "I trust you all to win."
"Yohoho! Truly, a captain that knows how to sweet talk his crew."
"Pay attention!" Shŭ snapped, stomping his foot. With a groan and a shift, the ground beneath them moved. Sand fell away, a wooden platform rising up as the ocean rushed in. Lucy fell straight into Zoro, who barely kept to his feet. Trees and ground moved away, parts of the city falling apart to make room, until they were standing on a round wooden platform with a single, thin wooden walkway leading to the announcers room where Omatsuri and Shŭ were standing. The little boy grinned wide at all of them, a huge sign lifting up behind him seemingly from nowhere. "The first Ordeal is Goldfish Catching!"
"Goldfish catching?"
"Muchigoro!" Omatsuri called. "You will compete on my behalf."
"Gladly, Baron!"
A thick set, lengthy fellow with brown skin and thick lips came skittering down the walkway. From nowhere, a set of bleachers rose up, filled to the brim with various fans all screaming Muchigoro's name.
Gajeel glared up at them all, lips pursed. "Night Light, is there something off about them to you?"
"Yeah." Lightning sparked, his gold eyes narrowed. "Can't quite figure out what, though."
From the center of the platform, a small glass tub rose, filled with various brightly colored goldfish swimming in the clear water. On the edge, a paper scoop was settled.
"The rules are simply," Shŭ explained. "You have three minutes. The person to catch the biggest goldfish wins."
"I'd be careful," Omatsuri taunted. "These paper nets break easily in water."
"Don't worry," Usopp promised. "I'm a master Goldfish Catcher."
"Master?!" Muchigoro gasped.
"Master!" Chopper cheered.
"Yes, master," Usopp confirmed.
"I hope he's lying," Muchigoro muttered.
"Usopp would never lie," Chopper denied.
"I'm lying," Usopp confessed easily.
"Eh?!"
"In three!" Shŭ announced. "Two! One! Begin!" On a clock tower behind him, a timer began.
For a long, drawn out second, Usopp and Muchigoro glared each other down, Usopp smirking confidently all the while.
"Don't worry." Lucy jumped at the sudden noise, finding Shŭ standing at her side, hand gently looped around her knee. His fingers were strangely cool and she wondered if he had poor circulation. When he looked up at her, his eyes settled unerringly on her, so wide she could count the flecks of gold in the brown. "You won't get hurt."
"Why would I-?"
She didn't finish. Muchigoro grinned and with a roar of water, something huge jumped from the ocean. Lucy could do nothing but gape as the biggest fish she had ever seen flipped through the air; it was large enough to swallow Sunny whole in a single bite. It had to be a seaking of some kind, there was simply no other explanation. It had metal armor covering its back, huge, spiked teeth, and wide multi-colored eyes. When it landed, a tsunami worth of water washed over the platform, knocking most of them off their feet--Lucy, weirdly, stayed perfectly dry.
"What is that?!"
"That's Rosario," Muchigoro gloated. "My pet."
"How the hell do we catch that?" Nami demanded. Two huge buckets bobbed to the surface of the ocean, one yellow, the other pink.
"With this," Muchigoro grinned, pulling out a massive version of the paper net. He whistled, Rosario jumped up, huge body blocking out the sun as she came falling down.
"Oh, I see," Robin said. "There were never any rules to begin with. How quaint."
With an impossible heave, Muchigoro sent Rosario flying towards his bright pink bucket. In a flash of flower petals, hands spread from around the edges, linking up to form a giant net; Robin tossed Rosario back out and into the air before she could truly land.
"Eh?!"
"I got it!" Zoro drew Wado, steel flashing in the air. From nowhere, a gust of wind blew down sharply, sending him sprawling against the dock.
"No weapons!" Shŭ snapped, face twisting in anger. Lucy startled at the sudden vehemence. Franky, who'd been aiming his arm cannon, cursed at him thoroughly.
Sanji launched up, kicking Rosario into the air, lining her up perfectly. From the side, Pantherlily, carrying Gajeel, smashed right between the armor plates. She flopped, falling down into the bucket with another humongous splash of water.
The timer dinged.
On the Baron's shoulder, the flower bobbed up and down. "Game over, game over!"
Once more all smiles and sweet eyes, Shŭ clapped his hands. In the stands, the people cried out in despair. "Victory to the Straw Hats!"
"Yosh! I knew you guys could do it."
"Talk about a nutso island. Nami dear, did you see how I kicked that fish for you?!"
"You did good, Sanji."
"Enough!" They paused their celebration, eyes drawn to Baron Omatsuri. His face was twisted into a nasty snarl, eyes dark where he stared at all of them. Hopping up next to him, too quick for Lucy to see how he moved, Shŭ cleared his throat. Omatsuri settled, pasting a tight smile across his face. "You'll now complete the second Ordeal."
"Not a chance," Laxus declared.
"Don't be a sore loser," Usopp said. "We won, so let us stay at the resort."
"You'll do the next Ordeal!"
"What bullshit," Gajeel complained. "I say we get out of here."
"Shishishi it could be-"
"Absolutely not," Nami snapped, dragging Luffy by the ear. The crew started to head out, unmolested by Baron or his people as they returned to the forest. Lucy lingered, eyes catching on the little boy. He was already watching her, hair flopping into his eyes.
Laxus caught Lucy's wrist, tugging her along. "Don't get left behind, Blondie."
Irritation spiked, but she soothed it away with a deep breath. It'd been a while since Laxus had called her that, but she figured he was probably stressed. The island was weird. Something about it had her on edge; she couldn't imagine what it was doing to Laxus's heightened senses.
With Nami leading the way, she figured they had ten minutes before they were on Sunny and waiting for the log to reset. It'd probably ease everyone to be at home.
"This forest is SUPER weird," Franky muttered. He slapped away another branch, only for it to come snapping back into Brook's face.
"Hey! Watch it."
"Sorry, skeleton bro."
Lily twisted to the side, launching himself off Gajeel and into the trees. When Lucy followed, they all found a picnic blanket set up, with an empty basket of food.
"So there are other guests on the island," Laxus concluded.
"That makes this a little less creepy," Lily figured.
"Yeah but...where are they?"
No one had an answer to that.
They went tumbling through the forest for another ten minutes. Fifteen. By the time they hit twenty, Nami was visibly furious, eyes twitching.
"I thought you were the navigator," Robin asked.
"Watch it," Nami snapped, scanning the map that had accompanied the letter. "I'll get us out, don't worry."
"Where even are we?" Usopp demanded.
"Nami," Luffy whined. "Let's go back."
"No!" She took another twist through the trees, muttering under her breath. "Have I ever gotten us lost?"
"Yeah," Zoro pointed out. "Today."
"Watch it, marimo."
"You want to go, perv?!"
"Nami," Luffy snapped.
"Shut up!"
"While I understand the stress," Lily soothed. "Let's all take a deep breath. Look, we're almost out."
Indeed, through the tangle of leaves, they could just make out pieces of red. They picked up speed, all eager to get away from this place. Pushing through, they all stumbled into a clearing. Instead of Sunny, or indeed any length of beach, they found a huge stage with a red curtain settled in the middle of the jungle. Baron Omatsuri flung his arms out in greeting, smiling wide.
"Welcome to the second Ordeal!"
"Absolutely not," Nami snapped. "We're leaving this island. You and your Ordeals can drown in a seaking."
"Really?" Shŭ asked. Lucy hadn't even seen him appear. "Then why haven't you gone back to the beach yet?"
"Listen you little brat-"
"I want to do the Ordeal!" Luffy cut in, bouncing forward. Nami slammed her hand out, punching him into the ground where his head got stuck. With a sigh, Lily followed the panicking Chopper over to help him out.
"I don't suppose you can tell us what the Ordeal is?" Brook asked politely.
"Brother, you are SUPER not matching the vibes."
Striking a pose, Omatsuri announced, "The second Ordeal of Hell is...Ring Toss!"
From behind him, the curtains opened, revealing glowing light spelling it out and four podiums on each of which was a gediatric looking three seconds away from keeling over.
"You're joking ," Lucy complained.
"I like the lights," Franky murmured. "I wonder how they're doing it."
"Each group will have two teams on boats," Shŭ explained. "With two players on each boat. The first group to have ensnared the entirety of the other group in rings, wins! Now, for Baron Omatsuri's team; the four wise men!"
"They're just a bunch of old geezers," Nami pointed out, scoffing. "This isn't even a competition."
"Kerojii!" Omatsuri exclaimed. "The leader."
"From our point of view, you're a bunch of snotty kids."
"Snotty?! Watch what you say to me."
"Keroshot! The main striker."
"She's angry. The girl has a short temper and lacks maturity."
"Well pardon me for having a personality!"
"Kerodeek! The repairman."
"My, my, I'm quite tired. Can I go to sleep?"
"Don't go to sleep! You're the ones making us do this."
"Keroko! The youngest and only female."
"You're quite arrogant for only being a little younger than us."
"A little?! You mean a lot. I'm a lot younger than you."
"And now, for the Straw Hat's team!" Shŭ announced. The buried form of Luffy wiggled and called out, but it was already too late.
"I'm going to bury you in the Locker," Nami swore.
"If Nami dear is participating, then I'd love to~" Sanji cooed.
Zoro scoffed, earning an immediate glare. "If we want to win, we should put someone competent on the team."
"What's that supposed to mean, grassbrain?"
"You'd know what it means if you were any smarter."
"Guys," Usopp tried. "Can we calm down? What is up with you?"
"Shut it!"
"And we've lost them." Lucy buried her face in her hands, trying to think calming thoughts. They'd all been a little stressed from being in the Triangle for ages, no sun to mark the days, yet she hadn't expected them to dissolve so quickly into bickering children.
A hand grabbed her leg, tugging gently. She looked down to find Shŭ had once again attached himself to her side. "While your team is competing, the rest of you are welcome to relax at the spa."
"Oh. Thank you. That's very sweet."
She began gathering up the crew, pulling Gajeel away from where he was staring at the wisemen. Franky waved her off when she called for him.
"Nah, go on ahead. I want to take a look at this setup they have for the lights."
"Are you sure?"
"Yeah, don't worry about me, sister. I'll get one of the Baron's men to lead me to the spa when I'm done."
"Alright. Suit yourself."
The spa and the beating heart of the resort was the castle. Besides being where--she assumed--the Baron lived, it also had a lovely pool, plenty of spacious rooms, and a bar that they were given free reign over. When Zoro got out of the race, Lucy was sure he'd head there first; Brook went to beg some milk off them.
"I think 'm gonna take a nap," Gajeel decided. He tipped his head toward Lucy and Laxus, who were both taking in the wide, arching ceilings. "You two joining?"
While a nap--and the likely sex to follow--did sound nice, Lucy shook her head. There was still an itch under her skin, something she couldn't quite place calling to her. "I'm gonna explore for a little."
"Alright," Laxus agreed. He was frowning again, staring at where Omatsuri and his assistants (?) had disappeared after announcing dinner at seven. Shaking himself, he took a step back. "I think I'm going to go get Franky."
"He seemed excited to mess around," Gajeel pointed out.
"Yeah. But I got a bad feeling."
"Keep an eye out for Chopper and Lily, would you? They said they were going exploring."
"Sure."
With that settled, the crew split up.
Franky slid a crowbar under a plank of wood, jacking it open. With an excited rumble, he wedged himself into the back of the stage, finally getting a chance to see the setup.
All he found was a hollow crawlspace. There was absolutely nothing that indicated how the lights, or the moving stage, or anything else he'd seen on the island, could've been done.
Behind him, he caught the whisper of someone moving through the trees, and a whistle of air.
Robin hummed, eyeing the retreating form of Omatsuri. She'd been quietly taking stock of the island since they'd landed, unwilling to share her suspicions just yet. Something about it all made her uneasy, though she seemed to be the only one. Not surprising, considering the rather blessed upbringings of her crewmates; they had little idea how to live with paranoia as a partner.
Muchigoro waddled up to her, carrying a tray of drinks. She gladly accepted one, though ensured she didn't actually drink. She trusted nothing that came from this place.
"The laws of this island say I have to serve you now that I've lost," Muchigoro told her.
"Is that so? Well, then why don't you sit and have a drink with me?"
"Oh I couldn't-"
"I thought you had to serve me."
He grimaced, but obediently sat and took one of the drinks.
"Tell me, Muchigoro. Are there any flowers on this island?"
"Flowers?"
"Yes. While walking through the jungle, I realized there were none to be seen. But Baron has one on his shoulder. Where did he get it?"
"Flowers..."
Luffy turned around, eyes catching on all the vast architecture. It made him feel small, like he was back in Goa. Something tapped his head. If Sabo were here--he stopped the thought. Even all these years later, it still hurt to think of his lost brother. Ace had banned them from talking about him years ago, which made sense. It wouldn't help anyone to keep hurting themselves and Sabo would've hated to hear that they'd been in pain because of him.
Something hit his head. Luffy looked around, searching for the source. There wasn't anyone else present-
Something significantly bigger hit his head.
"Oi! Stop that." Narrowing his eyes, he spun around slowly. From behind him, he just barely made out the sound of someone breathing a little hard. Quick as a whip, he twisted, catching sight of a little old man holding a small boulder. Short, with a sand colored hat and a tiny mustache under his nose, the old man eeped , dropped the rock, and took off running.
Needless to say, Luffy followed.
Chasing him through the halls, up the stairs, around and around, Luffy cursed the man's spryness; it was worse than chasing old man Woop Slap. Luffy wasn't even planning to hurt him, he just wanted to know why he'd thrown rocks at him.
They ended up in a big open room with a shallow pool in the center, Mustache Pops on the opposite side from Luffy. For a little bit, mirroring each other inch by inch, it seemed they'd reached an impasse. Luffy had no idea how to grab him without it becoming another wild chase.
Abruptly, Mustache Pops stood up, sticking his finger under his nose. "Heh. You're a pretty fast kid. What do you say to becoming my nakama?"
Luffy didn't bother to contain his opinion on that . He was the captain; he decided who his nakama was. On the bright side, his Devil Fruit meant he could make really funny faces when people said dumb things.
Oh, right. He was rubber.
Stretching his arm out, Luffy grabbed hold of the old man and dragged him through the water and up to him. Flailing, the old man struggled to get away, but he was really weak so it didn't mean much.
"Okay, okay! Hold on!"
"Why would I be your nakama? I'm going to be King of the Pirates!"
Startled, the man stared for a minute before rapidly shaking his head. "That's not important right now. Look, my name is Brief, Captain of the Toothbrush Mustache Pirates."
It was a dumb name, but Luffy could respect a captain, even if it was a weak one. He let Brief go.
"Thank you. Look, you need to be careful."
"Eh? Why?"
"Beware Baron Omatsuri and his son. They aren't what they seem."
Somewhere back the way he came, a bell rang for dinner. Luffy turned to track the sound; when he looked back to ask Brief a question, the old man was already gone.
Lucy heard the bell for dinner and realized the second ordeal must have finished by now. She had no doubt that her crew had won; after Enies, ring toss seemed like nothing. It did surprise her though; she could've sworn it'd been early afternoon just an hour ago, yet when she looked out the window, the sun had already set, tiki torches lighting up the plaza. She blamed her losing track of time on the castle.
It was fascinating, for more reasons than she could really articulate. On one hand, the building itself was beautiful, with detailed sunken reliefs, liberal use of pylons and hypostyle halls. It was very reminiscent of some of the ancient architecture she had studied back in Earthland. Honestly, she was constantly reminded of the parallels between Terra and Earthland and she didn't know what to do with it. Maybe she should talk with Robin about it.
Beside the simple things, she also couldn't help but be drawn in by how empty it all was. While there was no dust to indicate disuse, it had dozens and dozens of rooms that seemed empty. Bedrooms without any personal touches, dance halls that weren't set up for any parties, on and on the list went. Like it was all some big prop--just a very detailed one. The whole thing had an energy to it, something drawing her close that she couldn't pinpoint; or maybe she was still sensing the Florian Triangle. Either way, she didn't really want to stop exploring, but the crew would likely worry if she didn't rejoin them soon.
As Lucy started retracing her steps, she must have taken a wrong turn, ending in a corridor she hadn't seen yet. Two big doors had gallery etched into their faces, and her curiosity got the better of her. Gajeel or Laxus could track her down easily enough if they got worried.
The gallery was a huge, long cavern of a room with a post-and-lintel system stretching down its length, making it seem like she was walking down the ribcage of some great beast. The walls were a simple gray, the artwork standing on its own, each with lights above and below keeping them lit. Paintings and mosaics and charcoal sketches; more art than she had ever seen in one place, all breathtaking. Achingly, it reminded her of Earthland.
There, the twisting body of a dragon, pieces of colored glass giving the impression of movement as the light flickered along it.
Down the hall, a black and white constellation map of the stars.
A deep, horrifying painting of blacks and red depicting a demon towering over a burning town.
Down the hall she walked, each piece of art reminding her of home. For all that she loved the Straw Hats dearly and completely, she could not help but mourn her past. It'd been well over a year since she had come to Terra; were they still looking for her? Did they worry that she'd died on her mission? Tears pricked at her eyes, and she paused at the end of the hall, wiping them away. She had to get control of herself; they were doing everything they could to get home, and until she had gathered all the Stone Keys she would just have to keep moving forward.
Taking a deep breath, she looked up, ready to go hunt down her crew. Whatever had drawn her here didn't matter; they needed to check the logpose and head out as soon as they could.
She froze, staring at the final painting standing in pride of place, the only piece against the back wall. Later, she would realize it was the only one with a name.
A portrait of a face she'd never seen yet was so heart wrenchingly familiar. And below, a plaque declared the painting the Cassiopeia .
Notes:
Next Time: The Lily Carnation
Chapter 37: The Lily Carnation
Notes:
I recognize that this should've gone up yesterday but consider; I'm a mentally ill college student. XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gajeel ignored Zoro and Sanji's latest screaming match about who had fucked up during the ring toss more. Usopp and Nami arguing was more strange, but still not important. Weirder was the lack of the crew. Laxus hadn't returned with Chopper, Lily, and Franky, and Lucy never came back from exploring. He'd seen Brook only in passing by the bar, but not since. Something uncomfortable crawled down his back, an itch he couldn't name seeming to taunt him. The air was thick and humid, weighing heavy on him; half the crew had vanished, yet no one else seemed to have noticed. Something was weird . Of course, he was likely the only one who could be bothered to fix it; just like back in Phantom.
"Robin." She turned towards him, frowning as Sanji twisted to yell at Usopp for bothering Nami. Gajeel was focused on other things. "I'm going to find Laxus."
"Very well." Her lips pursed. "If you find a flower, let me know."
"A flower?" She nodded, but didn't expand on her strange request. With a snort, Gajeel grunted his assent and then disappeared into the jungle.
Lily stared with Chopper at the old, faded wanted poster. Ochanoma, the weird father and 'captain' of the Tearoom Pirates they'd met in the graveyard hovering behind them. His three children were hidden a little to the side, still jumpy. Lily couldn't blame them; the island smelled thickly of foliage and earth and flowers, yet below all of that ran an undercurrent he couldn't place. Something salty and almost rotten.
"Do you think there's something weird about this?" Chopper asked.
"The poster? Perhaps only that it's one poster for an entire crew."
"That was actually fairly common several decades ago," Ochanoma told them. "Back before the Age of Pirates, most captains weren't that different from their crews in power, so the poster went out for all of them. Of course there were exceptions, but it was generally considered that the entire crew was wanted to the same extent as the captain."
"I didn't know that," Chopper murmured. He frowned, tracing the image with his hoof. "But it's not that. Does the Baron look strange?"
"About twenty-five years younger," Lily acknowledged. "But isn't that normal? This poster is so faded I can't make out the bounty."
Chopper froze, turning to stare at him. "Lily. If Omatsuri is two dozen years younger in this photo... why aren't the rest of his crew? "
A cold fissure of fear skated down his back, raising his fur on end. Too late, he heard the draw of a bow.
Lucy had heard before that she looked exactly like her mother. Of course, when you were both pretty, blonde and brown eyed, there tended to be a fairly strong resemblance. Yet, looking at that painting, she could truly understand what people meant. At first glance, Lucy thought it was her; then, looking closer, she picked up the differences.
The eyes had more flecks of yellow-gold than Lucy's; the hair curled slightly more naturally; the skin was darker from days in the sun. Yet the bone structure, the curve of her shoulders and dip of her hips--it truly was like looking in a mirror. Just peaking above her low neckline, the very edges of a black tattoo could be made out. Cassiopeia Heartfilia, Lucy realized, was the first of them and it was from her that every Heartfilia woman got their looks.
"She's beautiful, isn't she?"
Lucy jumped, head snapping down and over to Shŭ, who'd appeared silently at her side. His eyes were aimed up, near obsessive devotion painted across his features. He looked different, though how she couldn't place. Simply that there was more energy around him somehow, like a veil had been ripped away. In this light, his eyes glinted with gold flecks.
The same gold flecks as the painting.
Oh. Oh . Lucy had been an awful fool this whole time. The pull to the island; the way everything felt a little familiar and yet not; the wind blowing Zoro down and every other weird example of the impossible occuring.
Cassiopeia had lived eight hundred years ago. Yet somehow, here Shŭ stood with her eyes, still frozen as a child. No wonder she had thought he felt familiar; he felt like Loke .
"Were you her son?" Lucy asked.
Shŭ looked at her, smiling. "Brother. You remind me of her, you know?"
"Funny. I was going to say you remind me of Loke."
"Loke? I don't know him."
"Leo the Lion. Leader of the Gold Keys."
"Ah." He nodded, eyes drawn up to his sister's portrait. "We've never met, though I felt when his power came to these stars."
"I don't know what that means."
"That's okay. You'll learn." He laughed, eyes pinching closed. "Maybe, at least."
Swallowing, she turned to put herself in his line of sight, blocking the painting. The amusement slid off his face. "How are you here?" Lucy asked. "The other Spirits say they can't open their own Gates."
"Oh. That's my fault." Shŭ shrugged, placing his hands behind his head. Lucy's mouth went dry. "When it became clear you weren't coming, I came through and blocked the gateways. Only a powerful mage with a Key can get around it. I'm actually impressed with your strength; Hóu especially is hard to summon."
"You-" she didn't finish. Didn't know how. To think that another Spirit was the reason that no one could come through without her. No wonder Shé had been so roundabout when asked; one of his own had done it to him. This must have been why all the Keys were uncomfortable in the fog. She took a deep breath, trying to think. "Why? I haven't been able to put together much, but Cassiopeia left the Stone Keys for a descendant to find, right? Surely you must know her plan."
"I know her plan. I trust her ." His lips pulled back, baring teeth. "It's you that failed us. Failed me ."
Brook hummed gently, walking through the graveyard. He could've sworn Lily and Chopper had gone this way, but he couldn't make them out at all. He should probably get back soon, before the crew starts worrying.
A hole opened up in the ground, a little old man popping his head out. "Hey! You're with the Straw Hat kid, right?"
"Yohoho! So I am." How nice it was to finally have someplace to belong again. "What can I help you with?"
"Get in, now! The Baron is on the killing path."
Sanji stepped off the pool sized hibachi grill, blowing a cloud of smoke. Zoro launched himself to his feet, tempted by the smell.
"Don't you dare," Sanji told him. "You can starve for all I care."
For the first time in all the months sailing together, Zoro actually believed Sanji hated him.
Robin examined the ship, the old wood rotted and damp. It had been here for at least thirty years at her best estimate.
"I'd wondered if anyone would notice. Your crew is very smart." She turned to find Baron Omatsuri leaning against a collapsed mast, the flower on his shoulder dancing merrily as it seemed to chew on something.
"There is one thing I can't figure out."
"Oh?"
"What is the Lily Carnation? It's that flower on your shoulder, of course, but what is it?"
Laughing, Omatsuri pointed up and behind her. Following the finger, she spied the top of the mountain just as the wind blew the clouds away, revealing-
revealing--
"By all the seas."
She was too busy screaming to hear the pull of the bow.
"Now," Baron Omatsuri called as the hibachi table sank back beneath the pool. "For your final Ordeal."
"Like fuck we're playing another sick game with you," Zoro bit. He grabbed the hilt of his two katanas, pulling them out as he turned away. "I'm going to find our missing crewmates."
"You better get your act together, Luffy," Sanji muttered, heading into the trees.
Alone, his crew having left one by one, Luffy gripped his hat and glared at the Baron. "Where are they?"
"Oh? I thought your crew was so close. Surely as a captain you've been taking care of them?" Snarling wordlessly, Luffy stomped down. Omatsuri's face twisted into a thick sneer of rage and hatred. "I hate crews like yours. I hate seeing you all treat each other as if the good times will never end, as if none of you will ever falter. I hate you."
Behind him, the ground shifted, revealing a new lit up sign, declaring the third ordeal. "For the last Ordeal of Hell; Gun Hunting. I suggest you run, Straw Hat. My crew won't leave yours alone for long."
With a cry of rage, Luffy pumped his legs into Gear 2, sending himself flying at the Baron.
"I don't understand, Shŭ." Lucy shook her head, waving an arm to encompass the castle, the island. "What does all of this have to do with what happened eight hundred years ago? How did I fail you? I didn't even know Stone Keys existed until seven months ago!"
"That's the point!" He spat. His hair seemed to puff up, eyes glinting gold. "I waited for you! I told all of the Spirits that you'd come for us, that you'd free us, and you just left us here!"
A rock seemed to sit in her throat, hard to swallow and harder to spit out. Lucy hadn't considered what it must have been like for the Stone Keys, not really. She'd known they hadn't had anyone but each other, but Lucy had never thought that wouldn't be enough. 'Free us' Shŭ said, as if they were as trapped here as she was.
"I didn't know," she whispered, but she already knew that wasn't enough.
"You've known for months. Months . And what have you done? Gone on adventures, played pirate, came to a resort ."
"That's not fair," she argued. "None of you will tell me what I have to do-"
"Because we can't!" Shŭ yanked down the collar of his shirt, revealing the twisting, dark tattoos of Ponin runes. "We were promised that you'd come for us and help us ." His voice broke, tears brimming up in his wide, dark eyes. "She promised ."
Lucy dropped to her knees, hands fluttering in the air, wanting to comfort and knowing that she'd likely only make it worse. "Oh, Shŭ."
He slapped a hand away, stepping back. In his other hand, he clutched her key ring. "It doesn't matter. Not anymore. Cass was the last one to care for us and she's dead ."
"Shŭ," Lucy tried, desperately. She didn't dare reach for the Keys, afraid she'd prove whatever paranoid thoughts in his head were correct. "I swear to you, there is nothing more important to me than my Keys. You Spirits are everything to me."
"You say that," he laughed. Tears trickled down his cheeks. "But Lily is the only one that's tried to support me."
"What?"
"Lily. She's my only friend now; she gives me some of her energy to keep my Gate open as long as I help her. At least she keeps her promises."
Something in Lucy's gut clenched. This wasn't like with Loke, who'd held onto a death wish for years, or Gemini who worked for Angel even though they hated her. Shŭ had been alone for eight hundred years, just the stars as company, and somewhere along the way that had stopped being enough.
"Help her with what?"
Shŭ rubbed his face clean, tucking her Keys away. "You'll know soon enough. I'll come back for you when the rest of your crew is dealt with."
A magic circle opened up under his feet, finally showing the ethernano that Lucy had been sensing so faintly, before disappearing.
Cursing, Lucy lunged up, storming towards the doors, only to find them gone, the room having shifted into one long, enclosed hallway. Without her Keys, with her crew caught up in something bigger than any of them understood, she was thoroughly trapped.
Luffy was swatted aside like a fly, forced to run from the arrow which tracked his every move. When it landed, the ground exploded out from under him, sending him flying away. He could still hear the slow, steady steps of Omatsuri as he got closer, but it meant little when Luffy couldn't dodge long enough to set up a counter attack; there was always another arrow hunting him.
He stumbled down the hill, crashing into the side of a wooden platform just as the latest arrow crashed an inch from his feet. The wood beneath his feet shattered, sending him flying down into the ground.
When Luffy woke up again, he was underground, in a small circular room, dust cleaned from his skin and his hat set beside him. He jerked upright, finding the room well lit and simply decorated; the old man from earlier, captain of the mustache pirates, was kneeled next to him. From a small back room, Brook clattered out, bent nearly in half to fit through the low doorway.
Relief rushed through Luffy, stronger than he could possibly describe. Brook was okay so the others must be as well. Luffy trusted his crew and their strength; they'd be okay. They had to be.
"I'm glad to see you awake, Captain." Brook offered a warm mug. "Goat's milk?"
For once, food was the last thing on Luffy's mind. "Where is everyone else? Are they alright?"
"That's what we need to find out." Brief gently petted the goat laying in the corner. "But first you need to understand. Baron is a pirate--"
"I don't care who he is!" Luffy snapped. "He hurt my nakama, so I'm going to kick his ass."
"It's not going to be that easy," Brief warned. "He's a contemporary of Gold Roger, from the New World. His strength is--"
Bored at the useless information and angry at the delay, Luffy stormed up, shouldering his way through a door and stumbling out into a long dirt tunnel, filled with twists and turns. Blindly, Luffy threw himself down path after path, searching for a way out. It seemed that no matter where he went that he ended up back in that center room with Brief.
"Captain," Brook insisted, grabbing Luffy's shoulders during one such time. "I have listened to this fine gentleman's story and I think there is no time to waste. You have taken me into your crew without hesitation and I won't lose any more of my friends."
"Then show me the way out."
History goes like this;
Once upon a time, in an era ruled by the iron fist and bloody control of Rocks, a young man set out to sea as a captain. He did not fear the ocean, nor its horrors, for he had sailed it at his mother's side, back in an era she ruled. With her sailing with Davy Jones, Omatsuri took it upon himself to carry on Maria's will and set out for adventure. Along the way, he made enemies, gained a bounty, and, above all, created a crew. A family. Red Arrow, they called him, for the blood that stained his fletchings, a name extended to his crew. For all that he was a fearsome warrior though, he was well loved by his family and well liked by the allies and friends he made sailing the seas; not as monstrous as young Whitebeard or chaotic as rookie Roger, he was still well regarded by both as a veteran of the New World. It is said, in whispers on the waves, that he even avoided capture by famous bounty hunter 'Crimson Flower' Portgas D. Rouge on more than one occasion.
A man that would live on in song, all thought. To sail until Davy Jones came for him.
But his end would be far more tragic.
Brook followed behind his captain as Brief led them to an exit and pointed the way up the mountain, where Omatsuri would be holding their crew. He had not known this crew for long--no time at all, compared to his long years--but he had sworn his sword and soul to their jolly roger, and that meant something to him. The world had changed drastically through the years, leaving him behind, a fossil to an era whose name wasn't even recalled. Yet he would not forsake his honor for anything, and certainly not while comrades still needed him.
What a strange feeling it was, that he had nakama again. A crew to protect. Brook swore to himself that never again would he lose them.
The climb up the mountain was made in silence, Luffy's face shadowed, each step landing like a beat of a drum. Brook, thus far, had only seen his captain with a grin on his face and a casual attitude. It reminded him, comfortingly, of Yorki. Of course, much like Yorki, the easy joy vanished in a puff of rage when the crew was at risk, leaving behind a beast in man's clothes, feral rage on a barely restrained leash. Brook, with age old practice, fell into place one step behind and to the right of his captain. His vision seemed to double, a memory rising up of a very similar situation. The same, yet so different. A straw hat, instead of a cowboy. A young adult, instead of a grown man. Bare hands instead of a sword. Fifty years apart, yet Brook's place was the exact same. To watch his captain's back and support the bloody, totallian vengeance that only a pirate captain could produce.
They crested the last ridge, leaving the top of the mountain bare to them for the first time. The clouds became a low lying mist, clinging to the ground but doing nothing to hide the caldera that lay before them. Brook had no lungs to empty, no bowels to void, yet the sensation was there all the same; the sweeping, gut dropping feeling of pure terror.
The caldera wasn't empty.
In a mass of twisting, curling leaves and roots, reaching down, down, past any sight and deep into the roiling black darkness, was a flower. Not truly, but in the four languages that Brook spoke there wasn't another word he could use. It had the tightly coiled pedicel of a flower stem, but it was a dark, fleshy color, layering back over itself in a maze of stems and receptacles. Reaching up, tipping over the edge of the caldera, pistil was cut off abruptly, leaving a flat surface with no petals, just ghostly, faintly visible stamen that reached back up and in, feeding the flower something far different than photosynthesis would normally involve.
Just under it, the yellow, cheerful flower on his shoulder doing a little dance as it chewed, was Baron Omatsuri, looking up at the monstrous Lily Carnation.
You see, Omatsuri was a brave man, but he was also an honorable one. One of these got him killed; the other kept him haunted. Whispers on the waves had carried to him, spreading the tale of 'Golden Lion' Shiki and his plan to ally with the Roger Pirates. Anyone who knew Roger knew he’d never stand for whatever scheme Shiki had up his sleeve; blood would soon stain the sea. While no-one had sent the Call, it was not dissimilar to that old Code tradition; Shiki had sent out word to all of his allies, and, more importantly, to all of Roger's enemies. One hundred pirate crews were gathering with the expectation of eliminating Gol D. Roger and all those that sailed under him. Roger had not sent out a request for aid, whether because of his pride, or because he did not know about the coming armada was unclear. Either way, Omatsuri's decision was an easy one--Roger had saved his life once, and Omatsuri planned to return the favor.
When he announced his intentions, not one person on his crew spoke against it; they all trusted him to carry them through all that came. With that, the Red Arrows sailed to join what would be known as the Edd War.
"How many were on your crew?" the Baron mused. "Twelve, discounting you? Now you just have one, and soon he too will leave."
"Where are they?" Cold, dispassionate. The drum beat of his steps didn't falter. At his side, Brook put a hand on his pommel.
With a laugh, Omatsuri gestured up, at the weird, ethereal stamen and the pistil they were coming out of. "They're already gone."
It was the wrong thing to say. Luffy crouched down, and in a moment, his skin was red and glistening, steam wafting off him. Next moment, he was gone; Omatsuri tilted his head, as if faced with a bothersome bug. From the right, Luffy slammed a fist down, center mass--Omatsuri gently redirected, bringing up his arm as a bow grew out of his hand and twisted into existence, swatting Luffy down. Brook was already moving, sword a whisper in the wind as he drew and resheathed in an easy, practiced movement. Even as his scabbard clicked, he knew he hadn't done enough damage. Omatsuri clicked his tongue, flicking off a line of blood. Luffy was a shadow, more the idea of body than actually seen, his movements so quick. Brook harried Omatsuri best he could, staying close to make his bow functionally useless--it didn't matter.
With a twist of his wrist, Omatsuri lodged the tip of his bow beneath Brook's rib cage, ripping up and spinning all in one easy movement that sent Brook flying back, bones clattering against the ground near the edge of the caldera. In that same movement, two arrows grew and notched themselves, Omatsuri firing at thin air; too late, Brook realized it wasn't thin air but instead the exact spot Luffy was. The thick, meaty sound of arrow piercing flesh rang out, somehow louder than Luffy's scream of pain. Brook launched up, stepping forward, another evening flashing in his mind. Too late.
His middle yanked back, something tied tight around his lowest rib. Flicking his sword up and around did nothing; there was nothing to cut, just a hungry, ethereal flower.
Luffy screamed--Omatsuri fired.
"Luffy!"
A boulder cracked with the impact of Luffy's body, an arrow straight through his hand keeping him pinned. Brook was yanked up, hard. His sword went tumbling from his grip and no matter how much he struggled he couldn't break free. Luffy threw out a hand, rubber stretching across the air--
An arrow curved through the air, cutting through skin, bone, snapping it back and straight into that same boulder.
Brook twisted, reaching for something, anything, that would get him out. Miraculously, he felt his body go loose. Then he dropped, down, down, into the gaping maw of the Lily Carnation.
Blood dripped down the wall, painting the doors red. Lucy had long slid to her knees, too exhausted to hold herself up. It didn't matter; the doors were only a suggestion of escape, a mere outline on the solid wall. If she had Mă this wouldn't be a problem, as easy as calling her friend to help. But that was the issue, wasn't it? She was always so caught up in her problems, in getting herself home, that she didn't even think about her Spirits. She assumed that the Stone Keys were there as clues to Cassiopeia's past and a way home, but that was self-centered. Lucy claimed her Keys were her family, that she'd do anything for them, yet she'd failed them in the most basic way. Even now, trapped and alone, she could barely feel the edges of them along her magic, always there for her.
Always there.
Idiocy, thy name is Lucy.
She had contracts with her Spirits, and that didn't go away just because she didn't have the Keys. In theory, it was her magic, channeled through Keys, that opened the Gates. She did the heavy lifting, so she just had to summon them. Without a Key. Like breaking a locked door open. Natsu was good at that.
With a shaking sigh, Lucy pressed her face against the wall. It was a dumb idea, but it was her only idea. Somewhere, her friends were out there, fighting for their lives while she sat, once again trapped. It made her feel weak and useless again, and there was nothing she hated more in the world. What was it Master always said? Believe the magic would work and it would rise to the occasion. Magic was emotion, and never had that been more clear than lately. It was her love that saved Merry; her rage that had saved Loke.
Closing her eyes, she stopped pushing the panic away. She let it rise up, focusing on everything she was feeling. The fear, the guilt, the heartbreak. This was her fault, laid on her shoulders by Cassiopiea. She'd sworn to always be there for her Spirits, to treat them as equals, and she'd failed.
A Celestial Mage never broke her promises. She had to make this right; she had to get out.
Her magic sparked under her skin, desperate and powerful. Once upon a time, she had forced Loke's Gate close; now she just had to force Mă's Gate open.
"Open, Gate of the Horse." A sizzle of power that disappeared into the air. It was less like breaking the door down and more like trying to open a window that wasn't there. There was nowhere to direct her power, no path to guide her friend down. It didn't matter though. Her crew was in trouble; her captain was likely fighting for them. She couldn't let him stand alone. "Open, Gate of the Horse!"
Her fingers burned. Lucy grabbed hold of her magic, wrapped it around herself. I am yours, she'd told Cassiopiea. And the stars were hers.
"Open, Gate of the Horse!"
Notes:
Next up, the arc finale: The Warlord
Chapter 38: The Warlord
Notes:
Final season is coming up so my writing is slowing. This is the end of this arc and we are hurtling quickly towards the end of this half.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luffy slumped against the ground, sobs shaking his body. Every twitch pulled at his skin, twisting the arrows deeper. It meant nothing to him though. Brook had vanished into the twisting root, each of his crew gone. One by one, he was left alone again.
Your crew is always with you. Zoro had told him that months ago when trapped in a nightmare. Luffy wanted this to be a nightmare, something to wake up from. He'd ordered them to this island, he'd let them all fall apart. Here he was, each of them gone.
Omatsuri stood not far, staring down at him. At his side, a golden circle appeared, not unlike Lucy's, and from thin air the little boy stepped out.
"There you are," Omatsuri drawled. "I expected you ages ago."
"I had other business. Why haven't you fed Lily yet?"
"I have been," Omatsuri defended. "This is the last one, except for your toy."
The air in the area seemed to get sucked out, leaving Omatsuri a collapsing, stuttering mess, Shŭ snarling at him. The flower danced with no care. "Watch what you say," Shŭ snapped. "Lucy's mine."
Luffy stirred, the name penetrating his misery. He spotted the leather Key ring, one side marked with the Fairy Tail sigil, the other carved with his Jolly Roger.
"Lucy," he rasped.
Shŭ looked towards him, eyes glittering. "Trapped." He fingered the leather, Keys dangling unmusically together. "They'll thank me. She doesn't deserve them."
"Give those back."
"Quiet," Omatsuri snapped. "I hate crews like yours; pretending to be family, so sure you'll never fall apart."
"Those are Lucy's treasures," Luffy continued, struggling with renewed vigor. "Give them back."
Omatsuri laughed. "You think treasure matters right now? She'll be dead, same as you."
Yanking, roaring in rage, Luffy pulled at the arrows keeping him pinned. The stone cracked and shifted, but nothing broke. That didn't stop him. "I said give those back!"
Omatsuri pulled back, three arrows growing from the bark, tipped in red. "I'll be kind enough to let you join your crew on the Flying Dutchman."
A twang of the string; the whistle of arrows.
A magic circle opened up, and in a burst of purple magic, the air exploded. Shŭ and Omatsuri went stumbling back, cast aside like stones.
Shŭ stared down at the ring of Keys in his hand, whispering, "Impossible."
Clattering down, twin scimitars drawn and the chain connecting them snapped tight, Mă snapped her teeth. "You never did trust in Cassy's strength, Boss."
Lucy slid off her Spirit's back, skin sallow and breath coming in pants. Dropping next to her captain, she snapped the arrows holding him in half. With a burst of blood and shards of bone, he pulled himself off the remains, cupping Lucy's face and leaving behind bloody handprints.
"The others--"
"We'll figure it out," she assures. Lucy helped him to his feet, unrolling her whip and snapping it in the air. "For now: let's kick some ass."
Have you ever had someone rip into your chest, crack open your rib cage, and pull out your liver? Lucy imagined it felt a little something like opening a Celestial Gate without a Key. It hurt more than closing Loke's Gate, hurt more than saving Merry while already low on magic. There was a give and take with Celestial Magic, an equal exchange that all were beholden to. She gave magic and a Gate opened; the longer the opening, the more magic it cost. There was always a certain level of demand, but never before had she felt like the Celestial Realm was hungry . It took and it took, and she didn't think it would stop. Not as long as the Gate stayed open.
Lucy couldn't close it though. Not yet. Not while Luffy was bloody and weak and her whole crew was missing.
Shŭ clambered to his feet, still staring at Mă as if he'd never seen her before. Lucy's Keys were clutched in his hands, his grip white-nuckled around them.
Mă stomped her feet, spinning one blade by the chain. "It's been a long time, Boss."
"Don't call me that," Shŭ snapped. Luffy pointed up, to a truly horrific example of a flower. Lucy couldn't see anything but strange, fleshy stems and roots, but trusted what he was saying. If the flower needed to be destroyed, then she'd do it.
"Why?" Mă taunted. "Ashamed of being the first of us? Ashamed of being our leader ?" Her lips pulled back, her eyes glowing purple with magic. "Or maybe you just know you don't deserve it."
Omatsuri brushed himself off, face contorted into fierce hatred. " Enough . You'll die alongside your captain."
Luffy lowered his hat, shadowing his face as his fist pressed into the ground. "No, she won't. And you're going to give my crew back."
Steam wafted off his red skin and in a burst of movement, the battle was on.
In Lucy's hands, Starry River lit up blue and gold, casting the whole space in new light. Shŭ stared at the whip blankly, hands shaking at his sides.
"This isn't possible."
Lucy didn't have time to deal with his possible breakdown; not while her friends were still in danger. Ignoring the strain on her magic, the exhaustion dragging her limbs down, she raced forward, towards the twisting stalk of Lily.
In front of her feet, a magic circle opened, the air detonating and sending her flying. She landed hard, rolling with the momentum and launching herself back up without turning towards Shŭ. She knew someone had her back, after all.
Mă charged just behind Lucy, air whipping up as she closed the distance with her kin. With the leader of her Zodiac, Lucy was coming to realize.
"You're lucky it's me here," Mă remarked casually. "If Tiger was here, she'd kill you where you stand."
"Are you saying you won't?" Shŭ jumped back, a metal sword forming from magic. He raised it just in time to knock aside a scimitar; Mă pulled it back, closing the gap. They exchanged a quick, hard series of blows, ending when Mă trapped Shŭ's sword in her chain, twisting it into the air. It disappeared in a puff of magic, Shŭ replacing it with dual short swords.
"I should." Mă engaged immediately, pushing him back one step, another. It was clear immediately that Shŭ, while trained, did not favor weapons. Yet neither resorted to magic. "You trapped us, Boss. Left us alone, without a leader, for centuries."
"You all wouldn't listen-"
"Because you were wrong!" She broke their frozen deadlock, twisting her wrist and missing a killing blow by an inch. Shŭ leaned back, flowing forward the next moment in a swift, deft movement that knocked one sword out of her hand; she wrapped the now empty hand around the chain and yanked up, sending him flailing to dodge. "You lost your faith, brother, and you were wrong. A Heartfilia is right here! She's come for us."
For a brief moment, Shŭ faltered, eyes falling closed in something very like pain. Mă lowered her blades, staring at him.
"She's going to do it."
"How could she, when even Cass failed?" His eyes snapped open, lighting up in magic. Quicker than Mă could react, his hand rose up, a magic circle exploding with purple light--a Territory spell, at near point blank range. The air shook with the force of the explosion, ground crumbling to dust. Too injured, Mă's Gate forcibly closed.
Secure in the knowledge that Lucy would get the others, Luffy closed in on his own opponent. For all that he fought though, nothing seemed to work. Second Gear had put him above even the level of CP9 when it came to speed, yet he might as well have been a snail. Omatsuri was faster, nearly predicting where Luffy would be and adjusting accordingly. Every hit became only a graze, every plan of attack dismantled. Blood dripped down, making his sandals slide precariously.
"Don't you understand?" Omatsuri drawled, slowly walking towards Luffy's prone, bleeding form. He struggled up; he discarded the thought of Third Gear, knowing it'd make him dangerously slow. Yet he didn't know how else to fight; with all of Omatsuri's attention focused on him, he had no hope of beating his speed. "You're alone . The Rat will deal with the girl, Lily will finish eating her part, and you will die alone. By yourself, you can't possibly hope to defeat me."
With one hard yank, Luffy pulled an arrow from his shoulder. It clattered, bloody, onto the ground. "You're wrong."
"Oh? About which part?"
"All of it. But especially the last part." Tilting his head up, his grin stretching impossibly across his face, Luffy slid his eyes away, over Omatsuri's shoulder. "I'm not alone."
Whirling, the Baron could only gape at the shattering form of Lily's stem--just in time for a rapier to slide home in his gut.
Lucy's whip slashed across the stem, but it achieved nothing. It was too thick, made of something wholly different then normal plants. Starry River cast it in shadowy light, but couldn't cut any deeper than a surface scratch.
With a shudder, Lucy felt Mă's Gate close, leaving her gasping at the sudden slack in her magic. Beneath her feet, the ground crumbled inward; she jumped back, skittering across loose pebbles to solid ground. Palms and legs scratched, she hurried back up, turning towards the slow, measured steps of the boy--Spirit--in front of her.
"I have to admit," Shŭ began, "I didn't see you opening a Gate coming. I didn't think it was possible."
"I didn't think another Zodiac was possible, so."
Somewhere not far, she could make out the sounds of her captain fighting Omatsuri. Above them, too large to put into words, the Lily Carnation hovered over them. Despite it, she couldn't bring herself to move. She needed to; her crew were counting on her, but... Shŭ looked so small, so lost. Looking down, the hole he conjured wasn't even deep enough to sprain her ankle.
Lucy couldn't take the silence. "Why are you doing this? I mean, being mad at me, okay I can understand. But why put your friends away? Mă said you locked them away nearly three centuries ago. Omatsuri can't possibly be the reason."
"No, he has nothing to do with it. He's only been on this island a few decades. Before that...I was the one that brought people to feed Lily."
" Why ?"
"Symbiosis."
Lucy paused, considering. "You bring her food...she keeps providing energy for your Gate to be open. A mockery of an actual contract."
"You really are just as smart as Cass." He kicked at the dirt lightly, and Lucy finally noticed something in the light of her whip. It wasn't normal dirt, but rather something tinted red. Looking at the massive 'flower' above, she thought she might understand.
Lily Carnation was the island. Or at least, so intertwined with it that the difference no longer mattered.
"That doesn't explain why you did it in the first place," Lucy pointed out.
"I was sick of waiting," Shŭ admitted. "Cass...I was alone. All the others, they looked to me for encouragement, for guidance. They thought I'd feel it first, when another Heartfilia came for us. I thought I could come looking for you. Maybe if I was out here, it'd be easier."
"But then I didn't come," Lucy murmured softly. She could imagine the slow despair that would take hold; so many years of waiting faithfully, only for that hope to dwindle day after day.
"You didn't come."
"But I'm here now . Why don't you stop this?"
"It's too late for that," Shŭ insisted. "After all these years, you think I can just go back?"
"Is that what you're worried about?!" Lucy rolled up her whip, settling it on her waist. If she could just get Shŭ to listen, then this would all be easier. "You think your friends, your family don't miss you? A day or centuries, they're still your family, Shŭ. Go back to them and apologize."
He hesitated, fingering the Keys he still held. The smart thing would have been to throw them away, insurance that Lucy wouldn't get them back. Instead he clutched them, like a child with a toy. Magic and Stars, how young was he? Centuries old, yes, but knowing what she did now about how Spirits were created...Lucy ached for that long ago ancestor of hers.
"I made a promise with Lily," he said, but it sounded weak, like he already knew that wasn't a defense. "Cassy said never to break a promise."
Lucy stepped forward, crouching down to be at his level. She offered him her hands, palm up and waiting. "Then don't break your promise with her. Make a new one with me."
His face scrunched up, staring hard at her. He touched the lone wood Key, a dark grief overcoming his face. "You did it too."
"Yes. And I don't regret it." That had never been a possibility. "But before I'm yours, I'm going to do what Cassiopiea couldn't." She paused, considering. "Though it'd really help if you could tell me what that is."
He guffawed, then chuckled, then descended into full hysterical laughter. Lucy grinned at him, relief washing through her. "I don't know what it is about you and Cass, but she always managed to make me laugh, even when I just wanted to scream." Gently, he reached forward and replaced her Key ring on her belt, one heavier, before grabbing her hands. His were small, soft, and yet so incredibly strong. "I am Shŭ, Gate of the Rat, First among the Stone Keys. And I will serve you, Princess, for as long as the stars burn on."
"Then can I ask a favor?" She pointed, deep into the caldera. "Destroy her."
"I use Memory-Make Magic," Shŭ admitted with a grin. "So I think this is only fair." Taking a step back, he raised both his arms up, a three layered magic circle appearing. Lucy could only gape, incredulous that he could manage this much with only himself and some weird horror flower powering his Gate. But if this was a memory ...could Mă do the same eventually? " Territory Decimation! "
Purple and green and blue; all Lucy could make out were colors, nearly physical in the air as all the energy was sucked inward, like the world holding its breath. With a sucking sound, the bottom of the caldera seemed to collapse inward, falling into pieces section by section. The top opened up, dropping a body to the ground.
Brook landed lightly, seemingly not harmed by his brief stint as a meal. With only a second, he oriented and lurched forward, blade drawn.
Omatsuri would never repay Roger. By the time his ship found them, the Edd War was already underway. One hundred ships, led by the Golden Lion, against the lone Oro Jackson. The Red Arrows closed in, determined to aid their friends, but it was already too late. Wind howling, the ocean rose up furiously, the sky gaping open as the maw of the world seemed determined to swallow each crew down. A divine storm, some would later call it. Brought on by Davy Jones himself. Untouched, the Oro Jackson sailed away, leaving Shiki and his allied crews decimated, over a thousand pirates whittled down into the low dozens in a single moment.
As for the Red Arrows? A skilled, veteran crew, yet even they had no chance against nature herself. Their beloved ship was tossed among wind and ocean, a dismissed toy. So bad was the storm that they were picked up and flung across the redline itself, passing over Reverse Mountain in a single, horrifying moment. Most were dead before they even got that far; the rest perished on their sudden, terminal landing. Only the captain, Baron Omatsuri, survived.
Utterly and completely alone.
Omatsuri staggered, Brook's blade coming away bloody. Luffy, his opening providing, reeled his arm back.
Faster than a pistol, his fist found the flower, ripping it apart. It screeched, a long, horrendous sound that left his teeth vibrating; Omatsuri's body shriveled with a last gasping breath, the death of the flower seeming to suck out whatever life he had left, leaving behind only a husk of a body.
Luffy staggered, caught by Brook.
"My, Captain, no need to swoon for me!"
"Shishishi, I'm glad you're okay."
Lucy collapsed not far away, grinning up. "Luffy?"
"Yeah?"
"Let's never do this again."
Unable to help it, Luffy laughed long and hard. Lucy, exhausted and more than a little hysterical, joined in.
Satisfied that neither were about to die, Brook relaxed back and let them do it. How intense this day had been, he considered.
A scrambling sound drew his attention, and he turned to find the rest of the crew crawling out of the caldera, each looking wane but otherwise alright. Gajeel shook his head, dirt falling out of his hair, before his eyes landed on Lucy. In a flash of movement, he and Laxus were racing over, the rest of the crew tight on their heels.
"What the hell?!" Franky yelled. "What happened?"
"Chopper--"
"I'm here, let me see."
"Luffy first," Lucy insisted. When Laxus made a low sound of disagreement, she wacked his shoulder. "I'm magically exhausted; he's been turned into a pincushion."
There was another round of cries at this news, the whole crew fretting.
"I don't get it," Usopp complained. "Last I remember I'd walked into a forest after...fighting with Nami? That doesn't sound right."
"Mosshead, check the area."
"I'm already on it, shit cook. Get the idiot some meat."
"Where?! We're on a mountain, idiot."
"Princess, you alright?" Laxus helped Lucy up, hands gently skating over her body to check for injuries. She flinched away when landed on a particularly bad bruise, but waved him away.
"Seriously, I'm alright. And look! I got another Key!"
"How?!"
"I believe our memories have been...tampered," Robin concluded. "I find all recollections of this island slightly fuzzy."
"That makes all of us, sister," Franky agreed. "And does anyone else feel like shit? My tank is full but I feel like I've gone three rounds with a sea king."
"Same here," Gajeel agreed. He stared hard at the body crumbled on the ground, his usual dark complexion pale and sickly. Brook considered the logistics of being eaten by a giant evil flower; weakness and exhaustion seemed like simple consequences. A good thing he made a poor meal, as he was just skin and bones--without the skin, of course.
"Yohoho! Skull joke!"
"Brook, you didn't say anything."
"No? Ah, then, private skull joke."
"Will someone please explain?" Lily demanded. He curled into Gajeel's lap, looking about two seconds from passing out.
Giggling, Lucy reached out and patted his head. "It's not really a fun story. Let's get back to Sunny."
With Luffy generally patched up, they all stumbled to their feet, leaning on each other as they began to head towards their home.
Luffy stirred, forcing his head up. "Wait."
Zoro, from further down the hill, interrupted him. "Down!"
Too late. The ground underneath the crew exploded; light and noise and pain. Flung apart, the crew landed hard, Luffy worse of all. Digging into the ground to stop his momentum, Laxus looked up--and froze.
Months and months ago, when Lucy had first started gathering information on pirates for the crew, she laid out a series of seven photographs. She'd forced even Luffy to stop and at least look at them, so he'd know who the strongest fighter in the area was, if nothing else. Crocodile they'd already beaten and Moria had a reputation for sloth that made them less leary but the rest? Lucy had impressed upon them all that none of them were in a position to win against a warlord, a fact even Zoro agreed with.
Which made the appearance of 'The Tyrant' Bartholomew Kuma even more horrifying.
"That's a warlord!" Usopp shrieked, diving behind cover. For once, Laxus was inclined to agree with the sentiment.
Lucy, who'd landed hard on the other side of the clearing from Laxus, coughed, struggling to get air in. He could make out the sound of her ribs creaking, and knew at least three were cracked, if not outright broken.
Zoro, still down one sword, drew Wado and Kitetsu, face darkly shadowed. "What is a warlord doing here ?"
Kuma was massive, well over twenty-two feet tall and built like a tank. Wearing black and white, with a bible of all things clutched in one gloved hand, he looked like something out of a painting.
"Roronoa Zoro." His voice was monotonous, booming. Laxus wasn't used to feeling small outside of his grandfather's shadow, but now he could feel nothing else. "My mission is simple. I've come to eliminate the Straw Hat Pirates."
Lucy woke up without any pain, any fatigue, any stress.
It immediately made her suspicious. Since leaving her father, Lucy had very few days where she woke up without anything bothering her. Bruises, stitches, pure exhaustion; just a few things that had become a daily refrain for her. Yet none of them were present this time.
Sitting up, Lucy struggled to recall what had happened. Kuma had appeared, and a battle ensued--she remembered that much. The battle itself was a blur. They'd all been exhausted and strained by the Lily Carnation, and Lucy hadn't lasted long before she'd been knocked unconscious; she was fairly certain Luffy had gone down before her, but the details were foggy. If she didn't feel so well, she'd assume she had a concussion.
Except, why did she feel good?
"Luce?" Nami struggled up, groaning and covered in blood; how much was her own was unclear, but Lucy would guess a lot. She scrambled up, ripping up her shirt to start and applying pressure.
"Chopper!"
"I'm here!" The little reindeer popped his head above some rubble, hurrying over. The entire mountainside had been destroyed, the crew tossed among the stones and craters like discarded toys. They'd been totally and completely annihilated. Chopper started a roll call.
Laxus, spread atop a clutter of boulders, groaned awake. Blearily, he looked around; Lucy knew the moment he remembered what happened because he shot up, eyes wide.
"Are you okay?" Lucy asked.
"Where's Gajeel and Zoro?!"
Frowning, Lucy scanned the area. Sanji gasped awake at Brook's insistent shaking, Zoro's name tripping over his lips.
"They have to be around here," Nami muttered. "It's--"
"Find them!" Sanji snapped. Nami reared back, eyes wide, but Sanji was already scrambling across the field, Laxus limping after him. Lucy didn't have enough time to stand before Laxus was roaring for Chopper.
Franky picked him up, leading the crew in running over. Laxus and Sanji had found their way to a crater a little ways away; Lucy stopped dead at its edge, Luffy at her side.
Gajeel and Zoro were drenched in blood and gore, their arms and chests torn nearly to shreds. Zoro was standing, only to collapse the second Sanji touched his cheek; Gajeel was sitting and promptly crumbled into Laxus's lap when he got close enough.
Lucy couldn't hear anything over the sound of her own heart, beating loud in her ears. There was no tension in her shoulders, no ache deep in her chest from over summoning. Chopper was freaking out, alongside most of the crew. Robin was recruited to help while Usopp and Brook ran back to the Sunny for more bandages and thread. Lucy's hands were shaking.
When she could finally bring herself to move, she looked to Luffy. It was instinct, at this point; he was the gravity that pulled them all in.
His face was blank in a way she'd never seen it before. Not rage fueled, not the icy, burning hatred she'd seen when he'd face Omatsuri. Just blank.
Luffy's eyes slid over to her, and he came to the same realization she had.
Luffy and Lucy were perfectly alright; Gajeel and Zoro might not make it through the night.
His eyes were black coals, looking half dead and thrice as murderous. Lucy had warned them, months ago, that most of the warlords were out of their league; that facing them would be a death sentence. Only now, faced with the very real possibility it might come true, did she understand what this current would lead them towards. This was the strength of a New World pirate. This was what waited for them.
Though she'd never say it outloud, Lucy was certain they weren't ready for it.
Chopper moved Zoro and Gajeel to Sunny once they'd stabilized. They were in a bad shape, and would take weeks to heal, but would likely survive. The island inhabitants, on the other hand, were all discovered thoroughly dead. Though that wasn't quite right; Omatsuri was the only one who'd actually been alive, the rest constructs that collapsed when Lily died. Luffy insisted on a proper funeral for Omatsuri, so Franky built a small rowboat from some cut trees and out it went, burned after a single shot from Usopp. It was the first pirate funeral Lucy had ever seen, but the words Luffy said went in one ear and out the other; she couldn't care and she wasn't the only one.
Laxus and Sanji both knew what happened; there was no doubt of that. Neither said when Nami demanded answers, and a single word from Luffy ended the argument before it could start. Laxus wouldn't even tell her, just buried his face in her stomach and shook, refusing to go more than a foot from Gajeel's bedside. Luffy joined them in their vigil.
With Captain and First Mate both unresponsive, Nami took command of the ship; the log had set, and in a dark, somber mood, the crew set out to their next adventure.
Notes:
Next time, the beginning of the Little East Blue Arc; Baltigo
Chapter 39: Baltigo
Notes:
I GOT MARRIED! so have a midweek chapter
thus begins the Little East Blue Arc
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kaku slunk his way through the alley, Kalifa a welcomed presence at his back. He'd been on this island before, had gone openly (for a given definition considering his status as a spy) to the same place he was now slinking along. He was vaguely aware of those watching them; the heavy piercing gaze that had no business on an absolute moron like the Chief of Staff.
A gentle press of three fingers against his back; all clear . Kaku considered the angle of the sun, the tall, largely glass buildings that made up Garasu. Kodona was one of those islands that Vegapunk had a heavy hand in, raising it from dingy Marine Base and into a bustling metropolitan area. The natives had preferred simple, square buildings made of the local white clay or baked sand, but some overly complicated invention of Vegapunk had led to the easy conversion of sand into large sheets of glass and the industrialization of the construction system. Simply put, it had gone from a backwater island prized for its location in the middle of Paradise, and thus used as a marine waystation, to a living, breathing port city. Almost any shipment that was worth anything stopped there, to restock if not to trade. It was, in short, a very important location when it came to the Paradise economy.
More importantly to the current situation, it also housed the headquarters of CP2.
Not the public HQ, of course. As far as the world at large was concerned, CP1-CP8 were all centrally located on Enies Lobby. Ironic, considering CP9 was the only one who actually used the Tower of Law for its public purpose. Every other Cipher Pole cell had hidden, secondary headquarters where all the important documents were actually kept and from which all orders were handed down. Unlike CP1, which was internal affairs, CP2 specialized in oversight of global trade, keeping a government finger on all goods--including those passed around on the black market.
A cloud passed in front of the sun, darkening the whole sky for a moment; when it passed, the city became one blinding light; Kaku moved, Kalifa close behind him. He was actually quite fond of Garasu, if only because the city had been designed, intentionally or not, as one giant set of mirrors constantly reflecting the light. If you were smart about your movements, no one would see you moving. Particularly helpful when the city you were in involved very few shadows.
Getting to the roof was easy enough--publicly a publishing house (which it was on most floors), where they were headed was a thirty floor square tower, fairly middling height for Garasu. Kaku had never seen another island with buildings as universally tall as Garasu; it was like they were trying to touch the sky. Like all those insane buildings, the roof was flat white sandstone, nearly burning hot even through his leather shoes. He didn't let the discomfort show.
"Six?" Kaku asked, just to hear Kalifa's disgruntled huff.
" Five ."
A smile tugged at his lips, and for the briefest second this was just another mission. Kalifa had his back, Lucci was somewhere in the distance annoyed at the simplicity of the assignment, and Jabra was waiting to start a fight back home. A pity none of that was true.
How horrified his past self would be at his current actions. Kaku tried to drum up some guilt, some grief for his past, anything at all. He was committing treason, turning his back on the organization that had raised him, trained him, and cared for him in their own strange way. Yet all he could feel was a hollow sort of resignation. What weapon cared about who was using it? That was what they made him into, after all.
Somehow, the eyes on him felt even heavier.
Kaku measured out his steps, counting bricks down the line, running through their five piece cypher. When he ended, he was on the eastern side of the roof, a few feet from the corner. He tapped his foot on a specific brick and up it popped, revealing a hidden hinge. Reaching down, he twisted it, hooking his finger under the wire trap before it could set off. Kalifa followed it to its source, disabling it in a few quick moments.
The hinge lifted, revealing a narrow shaft with thin divots going down the length.
"I detest these things," Kalifa grumbled, but dutifully began climbing down the makeshift ladder.
"It's not so bad," Kaku countered. "I mean, do you remember the Silver Mine job back in 1512?"
"Do you want me to suffocate you in your sleep?"
Chuckling, Kaku climbed down after her, almost distracted by where he was; no doubt her intent. It was a long shaft, made worse by its cramped size and pure, unending darkness. A familiar bile rose in his throat, but he pushed it down. A weapon had no use for claustrophobia.
Kalifa began tapping her nails against the walls. It was a mission risk, but he was grateful for it all the same. She always knew when he started spiraling. Eventually, the tapping petered out as they reached the bottom of the ladder, Kalifa landing silently in the small, square antichamber. Kaku twisted himself so his back was to the ladder, wedging himself above the small floor. Ignoring the obvious point of entry--a vent against the far wall--Kalifa found the hidden trapdoor and, white bubbling up from her hands, coated the floor around it. She left herself a clear space at the very bottom of the shaft. Satisfied, she jumped up and landed once, creating a barely there, soft thump . Breathing quiet and even, they waited.
One minute, two. Kaku was mentally writing up a scathing report on CP2's response time. Another minute.
Beneath them, something shifted along the floor. Bland, meaningless chatter floated up; two voices, so there were likely three agents present. Kaku climbed up higher, Kalifa following until neither of them were visible. There was the soft creak of the door opening--honestly, amateurs--and then the undeniable sound of an idiot slipping and falling flat on his face.
"Duke?"
The small space meant that Duke had landed directly beneath the ladder--young, Kaku noted, dark hair and ambiguous gender. He pegged them as a new recruit within moments.
"Fine!" Duke called back. They groaned, rubbing their face. "Why is everything in this fucking city metal?"
There was a scattering of laughter from the distant voice, and Kalifa took the opening. Dropping down on Duke's back, she slid one finger through their temple silently, catching their body before it could thump down. Kaku slid down, pushing off against the wall to avoid the smooth ground and dropping straight through the open trapdoor.
It opened into a storage space, two figures already turned away towards the rest of the complex. With a huff, Kaku shot forward, two finger-pistols thoroughly ending agents before they became aware of his presence. Kalifa dropped down behind him, and with twin bursts of shave they shot through the central floor, confirming that no one else was present.
"They leave those three idiots to guard this place?" Kaku demanded. He couldn't help but be a little insulted.
"You forget that not everyone has our standards," Kalifa drawled. She counted the windows, before lifting the blinds of the seventh up. She took three deep breaths, then dropped them again, hiding the piercing afternoon sun. "Though I agree this is shameful. Did you see the front door?"
"It's not even trapped," Kaku complained. "They might as well have invited the Revs in."
"How kind of them," a cheerful voice called, indeed walking straight through the front door. The Chief of Staff and his second took a look around, the former quickly offering a narrow, pleasant smile that Kaku could read as a threat while blind and deaf. "We told you to leave one of them alive."
"You wouldn't have gotten anything useful from them," Kalifa murmured, already forcing locked drawers and cabinets open, disabling what traps there were--pitifully few--as she went. Koala kept a narrowed eyed gaze on the proceedings, no doubt paranoid about them ruining some precious information in a last desperate bid of loyalty to the World Government. Joke was on her.
"That wasn't your call to make," the Chief drawled, hands calmly clasping themselves in front of him. Kaku resisted the urge to shift into a defensive stance. He’d seen first hand what those hands could do and he wasn’t looking to have them on him.
“It was the right call,” Kaku pointed out easily. “They’re all new recruits and therefore have no use. Keeping them alive brought too much risk of escape.”
“Even recruits can direct us to someone useful.”
“Minimal worth--it wasn’t worth jeopardizing the mission.”
Koala cut in before the Chief could keep nitpicking. “Stop playing with the food, Sabo. We’ve got information to hunt.”
Kaku didn’t particularly enjoy being relegated to ‘food’, but when it came to the Chief, he couldn’t deny the comparison.
Sabo had earned his epithet of ‘Bloody Gentleman’, Kaku had come to learn. Despite the somewhat horrendous burn scar swallowing his left eye and stretching beneath his absurd cravat, he was an attractive young man--too young for the position he held, but Kaku really had no place to judge child prodigies--that was, thus far, always cheerful and polite. Even when crushing skulls with his bare hands and coating himself in blood and gore. Koala tended to treat him like an annoying younger brother, a situation that had baffled Kaku until he’d seen Sabo fall asleep across a tree branch where a giant boa constrictor was making its hunting grounds. He had, when woken by his slow suffocation, muttered a series of baffling words including ‘crocodiles are better’ and ‘teddy’ before wiggling his way around the boa and pinning it under him before he fell back asleep.
Koala had not even blinked at this turn of events and had instead taken out a small, blue bound journal marked with glittering pink pen ‘Sabo Charts’, and jotted something down. Neither Kaku nor Kalifa had asked to see whatever was in that journal--they would rather keep their sanity.
In the nine days that Kaku had been forced to accompany the Chief and his second, he had made several unwanted discoveries. These included such horrible pearls of wisdom as;
-Sabo could eat enough for the entire CP9 team and then some.
-Koala was the only thing that kept him from doing some dumb shit (such as interrupting a cannibalistic cult he’d found to ask about spices) and even then it only worked about 65% of the time.
-The Revs were not, as reported, a collection of evil masterminds planning the fall of civilization but instead were (1) superpowered morons and (2) surviving by some unholy combination of dumb luck--emphases on dumb --and awe inspiring skill.
All in all, Kaku felt as if he’d stumbled upon some buddy comedy that were popular on the stages of the South Blue. The second in command of the Revolutionary Army--the greatest threat to the eight hundred year old World Government--was a twenty year old haki protege moron who wore blue noble’s attire and pretended like he was subtle.
Truly, when the mighty fall, they fall far.
Kalifa, having revealed all the usual places for hidden documents, joined Kaku against the wall, pulling up a chair next to his and settling down. No one present wanted the two ex-assassins dealing with the actual information part of this mission; too many stakes, too little trust.
Kaku tilted his head towards her, eyes flicking to their ‘companions’ and back. She pursed her lips and shrugged.
Well, what do you think?
Idiots, but useful.
He rolled his eyes, crossing his legs. She uncrossed hers, tucking her ankles under the chair and settling her hands on her lap. He blew out a slow breath; she licked her lips.
Don’t play dumb.
I’m undecided.
No you’re not.
No, I’m not.
Koala settled a stack of documents in a solid looking briefcase and Sabo turned towards them, head tilting to the side.
Kalifa re-crossed her legs, blowing out her own slow breath.
Okay .
“So you aren’t completely useless,” the Chief announced happily. “Considering that, as the person in charge of hiring people-”
“You’re not,” Koala interrupted.
“-I literally am--I officially welcome you both to the Revolutionary Army. We have great dental coverage.”
“Jimmy does not qualify as dental coverage .”
“Sure he does. He’s a dentist. He has a doctorate. That’s literally dental coverage.”
" The point ," Koala growled out.
"Yes, yes. Anyway, you two in? Or should we go back to our original plan?"
"We'll skip on the torture and death, thanks," Kaku drawled. "We have no issue joining your cause."
"Fantastic." The Chief--his new boss--clapped his gloved hands together. "Then let's get back to Baltigo; you two need to be debriefed and I am carrying too many important things."
It wasn't that easy, of course. Nothing ever is. As it turned out, Sabo and Koala had been scheduled to return back to Baltigo several months ago, following an infiltration mission at a 'classified' location. They'd been waylaid at every corner, however. First storms had blown them straight into the course of a hitherto unknown slave ship, which had led to them having to tail it until backup arrived and they managed to free the slaves. Then, during the process of bringing them to refugee islands, Enies Lobby had been invaded and CP9 had gone rogue. Being who they were, Koala and Sabo were dispatched to hunt down who they could and bring them back alive for questioning--Kaku was rather glad that questioning now happened around a fire in the evenings, or in the galley on their submarine and not...elsewhere--during which they learned that they weren't that far from one of the cipher pole headquarters, specifically the one that dealt with slave routes, among many other very useful things. So, another detour.
Koala was absolutely determined that they were now on their way home, though Kaku had his doubts. With a personality like Sabo's, it just seemed like bad luck would follow them. Despite his pessimism, they did load up on the Pelican , their personal submarine that had, Kaku didn't doubt, been stolen from some classified marine outpost. They had a vivre card trapped in glass to navigate by, the island famously being impossible to reach by logpose. Koala and Sabo were vague about its actual place on the Grandline, no doubt still paranoid that Kalifa and Kaku were plants.
He almost wished they were; at least then he'd feel like less of a failure. Or a lost child. This was the first time in his life he didn't have orders to follow and he couldn't help but feel like he was doing it wrong. If Lucci was in this position, he'd undoubtedly already have six different plans that would involve the most bloodshed possible while maximizing efficiency. More than likely, he actually would infiltrate with the long term goal of turning the Revs over in order to win back his place in CP9. It's what Kaku should be doing.
Shaking himself free of those thoughts, Kaku launched himself from bed. It was late in the night, but he couldn't sleep. The Pelican was roomy enough, especially since it usually only housed two or three people; yet it was still a submarine, which left Sabo and Kaku sharing, while Kalifa bunked with Koala. The beds were screwed into the wall, with thin foam for mattresses, but it still didn't make the top five of worst places he'd slept. Sabo was on watch, so Kaku had the room to himself. It somehow made it worse--too quiet, too empty, too much...freedom. Not much, considering the locale, but the fact that he wasn't chained in a room somewhere truly did boggle the mind. With reversed positions, Kaku never would have allowed it.
The hallways were cramped and twisting, but Kaku had already memorized the layout. The galley was probably the best place in the ship--well, he assumed. He still wasn't allowed in the navigation room. At least they were taking some precautions. He stepped in, flicking on one low light as he made his way to the coffee machine. It was already full with a fresh pot.
"Guess you had the same idea."
Kaku did not jump at Sabo's voice--he was far too well trained--but his heart went to his throat and his hands went to his sword. Sabo sat at the table, tucked into the corner seat with his hands, for once not gloved, wrapped around a steaming mug. For half a second, Kaku considered leaving, but that smacked of weakness and he'd never allowed himself that.
"Want a refill, Chief?"
"Sure."
Kaku pulled out a mug for himself, pouring for them both in silence. He replaced the pot and figured he'd spent enough time in the room to not seem like he was running. It was reasonable to grab a cup of coffee then return to his room, of course.
"You don't have to call me Chief, you know," Sabo said.
Kaku knew a silent order when he heard one. Settling down across from Sabo, he took a sip to buy himself time. It was good, surprising him. Not even the World Government bothered spending the money to order good coffee for their foot soldiers. Surely the Revs weren't so well off they were getting frivolous?
"It's your position, isn't it?"
Sabo snorted, twisting the cup in his hands. Kaku noted they were as calloused as expected, but also ink stained. "Do you know why I'm Chief of Staff at twenty?"
It seemed like a trap question, but Kaku didn't really have a choice but to trigger it. "You're a child protege with a taste for blood?"
He barked a laugh, the roughest, most honest sound Kaku had heard from him. "While you aren't wrong, no. I worked my way up the line, but I was a field officer mostly. The hierarchy had already been filled, so I had the freedom to move around without many responsibilities. That's how Koala and I got started as a team."
Kaku was only vaguely aware of the power dynamics within the Revolutionaries. Dragon was the General, Sabo the Chief of Staff--making him second in command--and then there were five Commanders, one for each blue and one for the Grandline. The Grandline Commander, Imperio Ivankov, had been captured several years ago. Kaku couldn't actually remember a point where Sabo wasn't Chief; the moment his first bounty was released, he was identified as the second in command.
Despite himself, Kaku was curious. "How'd you get here, then?"
"Your fault," Sabo accused. Kaku didn't hide his surprise. "Not you specifically of course. But the World Government. When Iva went to Impel Down, we needed someone who could take over and xir deputy went with them. The boss asked me to take over as the Grandline Commander, but I felt weird taking Iva's position while xe was still alive. So then the boss said fine, you won't be taking over, you're getting your own rank. Next thing I knew, I was 'Chief of Staff'."
Kaku chuckled at the image; he could imagine how much Sabo hated the sudden promotion. Kaku had always been satisfied as the second of CP9. Being a leader always seemed like too much effort for too little payoff. "Bet you hated that."
"More than you know. I tried to get Koala to take the job."
"How long did she sit on you?"
Sabo laughed. "Four hours. Hack kept bringing us water so we wouldn't get dehydrated. In the end, I really didn't have any choice."
Kaku hummed, sipping at his coffee. This was probably the longest civil conversation they'd ever shared, and he was upset to realize he didn't hate it. It'd be so much easier if Sabo and Koala were easy to hate.
"Dare I ask how you got involved with CP9?"
Kaku threw back the last dregs of his coffee, standing in one smooth movement. "The same story as everyone else. Orphan. Trained for life." He dropped the mug in the sink. "Goodnight, Chief."
Kaku assumed that the midnight conversation was a one off. Just a brief lapse in their mutual dislike of each other. Horrifyingly, this was proven wrong.
Sabo almost aggressively took over the 7-3 night shift. Koala muttered obscenities every time the conversation rolled around during dinner, but Sabo wouldn't be moved. She compensated by locking him in his room when she got up, which of course meant that if Kaku didn't want to suffer the same fate, he had to be up early enough to avoid the scuffle.
Sleep came in fits and bursts for Kaku, often only an hour or two at a time, leaving him restless at odd hours. The galley became something of a refuge, and as much as Kaku tried to avoid Sabo, he always seemed to be present, no matter the hour. This did not, as Kaku originally assumed, lead to late night interrogations. Most nights, Sabo let the silence hang between them, the quiet hum of the submarine filling the air. Sometimes, he chattered about past missions--heavily edited--just to fill the time. Kaku was often lost in his head those evenings, playing back past missions, trying to see where things could've gone better. Sabo's droning drew him out, usually by him saying something that couldn't possibly be true. This generally led to them bickering, which led to the bone deep sort of exhaustion that meant Kaku would actually catch a few hours of sleep.
Kaku had long since realized that Sabo had a sixth sense about when Kaku was trapped in a bad mood. Haki, no doubt. Kaku should really work on developing that particular skill.
One night, not far from Baltigo, he came in to find Sabo hunched over the table. That was usual--the dark, distant look on his face, less so. The coffee wasn't even made.
Quietly, not commenting on the break in their pattern--when did they get a pattern?!--Kaku went about making the coffee, taking out their two cups, adding Sabo's preferred three sugar cubes--more reason to consider the man crazy. Settling down, Kaku maintained the quiet for a few long minutes, waiting Sabo out. His eyes had flicked to the mug, but he didn't reach out. Unusually for the hour, his gloves were on; even stranger, he had something in his hands he was playing with. It took Kaku a little bit to identify it in the dim kitchen lighting. Long, made of seastone--he could tell that much from the way it made his skin crawl, the animal in him shrieking in fear--it had an animal head on one end and two twisted protrusions, like curved horns, on the other. It tickled his mind, nagging at him.
"Straw Hats," Kaku blurted, the memory coming to him. Sabo's eyes shot up, off the Key and burning into Kaku. He hurried on. "On Water 7, when we initially clashed with the Straw Hats. One of their members had a whole ring of those."
"You're sure?" Sabo's voice was rougher than usual, and Kaku wondered if he had dark circles.
"Yeah." Replaying that moment in the warehouse, Kaku could remember it all so clearly. The start of his end, arguably. "The 'Celestial Princess' went for them when the fighting started. Are they weapons?"
"We don't know," Sabo admitted. He flipped it one last time, before sliding it away in an inner pocket. Kaku could guess that this was one of those "important things" Sabo had been carrying too long. "Just that the World Government wanted it protected very badly."
Kaku sucked in a breath, surprised at the blunt honesty. While Koala and Sabo both professed that Kaku and Kalifa were now part of the Revs, there had still been an uneasy air between them all. During the day, they reported all they knew to Koala while Sabo slept and in exchange received very little about the movements of the RA. Not surprising, considering the situation. Even this information from Sabo was far more than he ever let slip. Maybe he really was exhausted.
Before he could stop himself, Kaku offered; "I can finish your shift, if you want."
Sabo blinked slowly, his lips twisting up. The smile was small, but far less mocking than anything else he ever directed towards Kaku. "Thank you. Mayb-"
Kaku never heard the end. From down the hall, a den-den's ringing bounced around, loud in the metal shell. Sabo was out of the room in a blink, leaving Kaku to sit and drink his cooling coffee. When Sabo returned, it was with a tight, pinched expression.
"Congrats, Kaku. You and Kalifa are going on your first official mission."
Kaku straightened, coffee forgotten. "What happened?"
"'Golden Lion' Shiki has surfaced. And reportedly plans to destroy the East Blue."
Notes:
Next up; Paradise
Chapter 40: Paradise
Chapter Text
In an opulent throne room, tucked on a utopian island ruled by a benevolent tyrant, a demon eyed a bounty poster. Four smaller, particularly decorated seats were scattered in front of him; one sat empty, waiting for its occupant to claim it. The other three were filled with their owners, each lounging to various degrees. None of them dared speak; not even the pretty young woman standing at the king's side.
"Fufufu, well isn't this interesting?"
Taking the break in silence as permission, one officer asked, "What is, Young Master?"
"Did you know," the young master drawled, grinning widely, "That there is a story in my family? A cautionary tale my uncle once told me."
None of the officers spoke. When their master started speaking of his history, it would either go very well, or very very poorly. None of them wanted to test which this would be. For once, their master seemed not to care about the lack of verbal attention.
He went on. "Once upon a time, a great king heard tell of a traveling princess from a far off kingdom. Rumor had it that this kingdom was so prosperous, that it had such abundances of Devil Fruit that every man, woman, and child was given one, so that their commerce might run on 'magic'. Intrigued, the king graciously offered to host the princess in a manner befitting her status. She accepted, and for one full year she lived as the king did; eating his food, dancing in his halls, charming his citizens. Supposedly, in the course of the year the king even fell in love and they were betrothed."
The king fell silent. This time, his officers knew, he wanted an answer. A prompt .
The first of the officers, the leader amongst them, said in a trembling voice, "And what did the princess do, Young Master?"
The Young Master grinned somehow even wider; an ugly bearing of teeth that all present knew to be a threat. "A year and a day since she'd set foot on those glorious shores, she ran. Taking with her the plans of their defenses, their numbers, every weapon in their arsenal, she up and left. She fled to an enemy kingdom, where she sold all the information she had. The king, heartbroken and betrayed, vowed that never again would she or any of her kingdom be welcomed in their halls again. Since, every year, the king's descendants tell their children the story. And every time they end it with the same warning; death to the Heartfilia's ."
The air seemed to crackle, heavy and weighty, pick- picking at everyone's skin, like strings rubbing them raw. The King of Dressrosa, Warlord of the Sea 'Heavenly Demon' Donquixote Doflamingo laughed and laughed. "Do you see brother?! Even now, fate works in my favor!"
In his hands, the bounty poster of Lucy Heartifilia was shredded .
When Gajeel and Zoro woke up, they refused to comment on what happened. As far as they were concerned, they'd dealt with Kuma, everyone was fine. The end.
Not the end, Lucy insisted, but even Laxus asked her to drop it and she couldn't bring herself to push. Not when Gajeel still couldn't walk well, his balance shot from a long cut down his ear. Chopper muttered about it, but it wasn't deadly and Gajeel didn't care about scars, even if they did fuck with his already delicate hearing. He'd adjust, he always insisted. Lucy ached for him, for the pain she'd caused, even indirectly. She knew Luffy felt the same.
The day both Gajeel and Zoro woke, he'd stepped into the infirmary, eyeing them silently. Neither moved--neither could . Luffy had met both their eyes, one at a time.
" Never do that again."
Gajeel had snarled, but it was Zoro, calm and controlled, that answered him.
"Is that an order, Captain?"
Luffy didn't say anything; couldn't. He'd never order his crew not to protect each other. He turned.
"Captain," Zoro called. Luffy paused, his back to them. "I'm sorry I broke my promise. It won't happen again."
Lucy didn't know what he meant, but Luffy seemed to. She caught sight of a tense tremble in his shoulders, his hands curling into fists at his sides.
The door slammed behind him with a loud, echoing crack .
Zoro laid in bed, staring at the infirmary ceiling above him. Gajeel had been moved to his room, Chopper assured that Lucy and Laxus would keep him in line until he was given the clear to move. Zoro didn't receive the same treatment; apparently, a hammock wasn’t considered a stable enough resting place. It was late, he thought, Chopper's breathing even the next room over, Sunny shifting calmly. He'd been taken off watch rotation, so he didn't know who was out right now. It didn't matter, he supposed; they'd left the fog behind yesterday, Brook's victory song of leaving the Triangle alive having infected every distant part of the ship.
The door swung open quietly, Sanji stepping in with a plate of onigiri in hand. Zoro raised a brow in surprise. Every member of the crew had come to see him; Usopp to cry, Brook to give him an extra sword he had, Nami to raise his debt, and on and on the line went. Yet not once did the cook ever darkened the door; someone else always brought his meals. Gajeel and Laxus had accepted what happened easily--there was something so achingly understanding in Laxus's eyes when he looked at Gajeel that Zoro felt like a voyer most of the time. Zoro doubted Sanji would take it with as much grace.
The plate landed on Zoro's stomach, perfectly perched. He shifted just enough that he wouldn't choke. Sanji didn't leave, just leaned against the wall, lighting a new cigarette and watched Zoro swallow every grain of the late night snack.
When Zoro was done, Sanji blew out, eyeing the long trail of smoke. "If you ever do that again, I'm going to poison you."
Zoro snorted; he couldn't help it. "We both know that's not true."
Sanji scowled, taking another long drag. "You're an idiot. I was perfectly capable of taking the damage-"
"You think that's what this is about?" Zoro interrupted, surprised. He and Sanji didn't talk much, but that was mostly because they communicated so easily silently. Not that Zoro would ever admit it, of course. It went without saying that Zoro trusted Sanji as an equal--he'd had his back more times than he could count.
Something twisted in his face, but Sanji muttered, "You know it's not."
Ah. Something uncomfortable squirmed in Zoro's gut. The cook had this weird thing about overcompensating, as if he didn't think he was enough. As if he didn't think he was strong enough; Zoro, on good days, could admit he was the same way. For once though, that's not what this was about. Not really.
"You're the cook," Zoro said simply. "I'm the first mate. Easy as that."
"That is not a reason."
"Yes it is." Zoro huffed when it became clear that Sanji didn't get it. "You're the cook--you provide for the crew. My job is to protect them."
A complicated series of emotions flickered across Sanji's face. Normally, Zoro would be able to read him, but his head was fuzzy and his whole body ached.
"You're a moron," Sanji hissed. It was enough of an answer for Zoro to know that he understood.
"Says the shit cook that can't figure out how to make a decent rice ball."
Predictably, Sanji's nostrils flared, his leg twitching. "Hurry and get better so I can kick your ass, marimo."
He stormed out, leaving Zoro once more alone in the infirmary. A gentle hum of music swelled outside; Brook was on watch, then. Beneath him, something clattered, signaling that Franky was having one of his manic night time episodes. They wouldn't be able to pull him out of his workshop for at least two days, and Robin would have to force feed him so that Sanji didn't have a conniption.
Zoro hadn't expected to join a crew when he was young; he certainly didn't think he'd get a family out of it. He had no problem protecting them until the end. And if, somewhere along the way, he had to give up his dream for theirs?
Well. He could trust the hands he was leaving them in.
Shŭ got all of three words into an apology before Luffy was bored and demanded a party for their new friend. This was pretty average for the crew, so only Shŭ was really surprised. From what Lucy understood, he'd received a similar reception from the other Spirits. Loke, in particular, had seemed to decide that Shŭ was his knew best friend. Lucy thought it was sweet; Shŭ thought it was annoying. Like Loke though, Shŭ's true form was far less human than he first appeared. He had big, round ears and a long thin gray tail--Chopper and Usopp promptly started an argument about whether he was a mouse or a rat.
It was good to have the crew in high spirits again; even Gajeel and Zoro made an appearance, before Chopper had to chase them away from the liquor. The Florian Triangle was far behind them, and the horizon beckoned.
Lucy leaned back against a drowsing Laxus, breathing deep as she counted the stars. They were so close to the Redline, she should start seeing more familiar constellations soon. She was totally clear on why the stars didn't work for Terra the way they did for Earthland; after all, they moved around too much to navigate by, but only from view in the Grandline. And Nami said that she never saw any western constellations when growing up in the East Blue. Strange, but even now, Lucy could make out Grandpa Crux. Next to him--
Lucy sat up. Behind her, Laxus stiffened.
"Princess?"
"Where's the centaur?"
"Your Key?"
"No, not Sagittarius. The constellation . Next to the Southern Cross, there should be a centaur." Scanning, she spotted just the very tip of Sagittarius in the distance, marking them coming closer to the Redline. But there was no Tucana, or Curina, or Hydrus. She'd never noticed before, too caught up in the alien touches of the world around her, but the only Silver Key constellation she could see was Crux. The only Key she had from this hemisphere.
She could make out the twelve Eastern Zodiac constellations, having learned them from Shé, but everything in between was a scattering of specks. Why had she never paid attention before?
The only constellations she could see were ones she carried with her. And she had no idea what it meant.
Vice Admiral Jonathan leaned back, nursing a scotch older than his guest's career.
"You run a tight ship around here," Zephyr complimented. "Your men clearly hold you in high regard."
"They're good soldiers," Jonathan agreed evenly. "Are Ain and Binz recovering well?"
Something dark flickered over his face, but it smoothed out soon enough. "As well as can be expected. It's the scars you can't see I'm concerned about."
"They're strong kids," Jonathan soothed. It wasn't a lie; living through what they did and coming out fighting was the mark of someone that'd go far, if they didn't let the bitterness consume them. "What will you do when you're all set to go?"
"I got word that I'm being outfitted with one of Vegapunk's do-dads," Zephyr sighed. He took a drink. "After that...you ever heard of Sword?"
Jonathan hummed an understanding note; Sword, with its minimal oversight and blanket permission to hunt pirates, was a good fit for the ex-admiral.
He raised his glass in a toast. "Happy hunting, my friend."
Marineford was a bastion of the Navy's strength; a monument to their will. It was also really fucking cold at ass o'clock in early spring. Warrant Officer Spike Charles, who absolutely hated Spring Islands above even pirate scum, knew this personally. Charles, like many of his immediate peers, knew WO to be the worst rank; you didn't have the boring grunt work of Chore Boys, but you had none of the actual benefits of command that commissioned officers received. You were treated like a commander, with all the expected duties, without actually being commissioned. Ensigns, the lowest commissioned rank and therefore the 'chore boy' of officer ranks, were similarly in a shit position and therefore found many sympathetic ears with the WOs.
This was all a very long roundabout rant on why Charles, despite being the highest infantry rank possible, was stuck doing dock patrol at the end of March before the sun even rose. It was misty and cold and he spent the whole time thinking dreamily of his warm standard issue bunk and itchy blanket. Later, he'd look back and blame the cold for his distraction; though the simple reality was that no one without future sight, active at that exact moment, could have seen what was coming next.
In the east, the sky lightened to a gentle smudge of purple, then pink. It lit the mist up, casting strange shadows. Or perhaps that was the flying marine battleships .
Charles stumbled back, away from the ocean as he registered the groan of wood and iron as their gravity was forcibly and completely changed. For a moment he considered that Vice Admiral Garp was perhaps training again; yet it was not only one or two ships quickly spinning into the air, crewmen screaming and shouting commands onboard. It was all of them; the full Marineford fleet of thirty fully outfitted battleships--Giant Class included--were sent spinning through the air.
The piercing wail of the invasion siren went off, invading every peaceful inch of Marineford. The island lurched into movement, those on watch hurrying to their nearest landbound officer's room for orders; those lucky enough to be asleep were rudely awoken and sent into immediate panic. Somewhere, some idiot with a rank and no understanding of canon physics ordered a bombardment directed upward. Charles, who'd served in a special sniper unit alongside Daddy Masterson once upon a time, knew they'd never hit their target.
What could only be described as a flying island sailed above Marineford, the bottom of the ship--it had to be a ship--buzzed along the roof, just cutting into the Fleet Admiral's office before lifting beyond any of their reaches. Charles, with that well-trained sniper's eye, could just spy a pirate flag fluttering above the strange island ship.
A laugh, not dissimilar to a dirge, echoed through the whole island.
" Jihahaha! "
"What do you mean Shiki is back?" Kaku demanded. He'd been a child when Shiki had escaped Impel Down--the first ever to do so--but he remembered it well enough. The trainers had been especially demanding in the month following that disaster.
"Exactly what it sounds like," Sabo said. "One of our PI was approached to join Shiki's fleet and passed the word to us. We'll be receiving a piece of his Vivre card soon and head to his location. We'll decide our next moves when we have a better lay of the land."
Briefly, Kaku wondered what sort of pirate informants the Revs had sitting in their pockets, if one of them was approached to join a legend like Shiki. Everyone in the World Government knew the story of Shiki.
Twenty five years ago, deep in the New World, Rocks's era had long since passed and the seas were firmly in the control of the Greats; Roger, Omatsuri, Newgate, Linlin, Ochoku, and yes, Shiki . Pirates who had grown in the Peace Main's era and seen (or caused) the fall of Rocks were now firmly in control. The Greatest Generation they were called at the time--pirates that were stronger, faster, better connected than any group that came before. Thanks to the Code left by Maria there was a sense of unity; thanks to Rocks's viciousness, there was a desperate push to survive. There was no worse time to be a marine and no better for pirates.
Shiki took this a little more literally than most.
Whisper on the waves had carried a rumor that Roger had discovered a power weapon. Shiki, having a long history with Roger and respecting the man, devised a plot that would allow them to rule the world together.
Needless to say, Roger firmly denied his request for an alliance. Word of the coming war spread and the marines were quick to mobilize at the orders of then Fleet Admiral Kong; Admiral Daibutsu and Vice Admiral Garp led the charge. By the time they got there, however, the battle was already over, the crews sunk by the storm or fled with extreme damage.
Three years later, Vice Admiral Garp captured Gold Roger. One week before the scheduled execution, Shiki invaded Marineford single handedly; to save Roger or kill him is unknown and heavily debated. In the end, Daibutsu and Garp captured him after nearly half the headquarters had been destroyed.
Two years after the Golden Age of Piracy began, Shiki escaped Impel Down, the first to do so. By cutting off his legs, he slipped out of his chains and fought his way past each guard battalion. Then, he simply vanished into the air, never to be heard from again.
Until now. Kaku couldn't even begin imagining what sort of chaos Shiki had in store; even the Pirate King had never managed to defeat him permanently. He was almost glad he was no longer involved with the World Government; they were no doubt shitting themselves right about now. Though there was one thing that didn't make sense.
"I was under the impression that the Revs--that we--didn't involve ourselves with pirate problems. Surely this qualifies."
"Usually you're right," Sabo agreed. "Our war is with the World Nobles." Kaku had to take a brief moment to have an internal freakout; he'd never heard a set of words so against every piece of propaganda he'd ever internalized. From our to World Nobles to war , Kaku had to seriously face the fact that he now spent time with people who casually remarked on destroying a system that had been in place for the last eight hundred years. If CP9 were the boogie men of the world, then CP0 were their personal night terrors. The mere thought of going against the Celestial Dragons in any way made him reflexibly look over his shoulder for someone listening. There was always someone listening.
Sabo continued as if this was not a soul crushing experience for Kaku. "But in this case, Boss is making an exception. Our PI says that Shiki has something nasty up his sleeves that he's confident will force the WG's hand in negotiating with him. After he destroys the East Blue, that is."
"He's an idiot," Kaku pointed out. "Destroy as many Blues as you want; the Elder Stars will never bend their control."
"I don't disagree." Sabo shrugged, tugging on his gloves. "But it doesn't really matter. Shiki thinks it'll work, which means the East Blue is in danger. We don't involve ourselves in pirate problems, but genocide ? He's officially got our attention."
Kaku grimaced, but understood the point. He supposed it didn't matter in the end. He'd follow orders, as he'd always done. "So what's our plan? You can't be planning to walk in and assassinate the man."
"TBD." Kaku choked on air at the casual remark. Sabo added, "For now, we're going undercover as pirates. When we're on the ground, we'll figure out more."
"Lovely," Kaku groaned. "Who's our PI?" There was that pesky word again. Our .
"You'll like this," Sabo said in a tone that meant, no, Kaku would not like this. "Ever heard of 'Mad Monk' Urouge?"
Kaku hated being right all the time.
Chapter 41: 41: Little East Blue
Notes:
I would apologize but my life is a shit show and I'm just trying to survive. Know that I've read each of your comments and they mean the absolute world to me. I make no promises about consistent updates, but I wanted to give y'all something before the new year.
Chapter Text
They found their next island in traditional Straw Hat fashion; with a loud and bloody bang . With the Florian Triangle firmly behind them, the crew had taken a week to heal and relax. They were heading towards a summer island, but the early spring time of year meant that it was perfectly warm without being too hot; Lily would often be found lounging in the sun with Laxus and Gajeel, the three of them soaking up the sun. Gajeel and Zoro were both healing well, though slowly. Everyone always knew the moment they started training because Chopper's lecture could wake the dead--as could Zoro's whining.
Lucy was taking the calm waters and peaceful crew to extend her information network. Shé was a big help and began tapping into more Marine communications; to say nothing of his breakthrough into the deeper underground network. While Franky had codes that got them into the beginning levels, Lucy and Shé had to jump from connection to connection, listening in until they got something they could use. Most of it meant nothing to her; names and movements, numbers and codes she couldn't break. One name came up often though--Sabaody. She knew it as the archipelago that came before the Redline and a massive trading hub, but it seemed like everything on the blackmarket got moved through there. She jotted notes to herself in Fioran, considering ways it might come in handy in the future.
On one such day, the crew in a good mood with Brook's music to keep them upbeat, Lucy stretched out on the deck, puzzling over a list of code words Shé had compiled. He spent some time scanning them, but Lucy had long since learned that his archive magic was fantastic at running things through a catalog--less so at making connections that have to do with human nature. Trying to explain metaphors to him was an exercise in futility to say nothing of sarcasm.
Luffy ran by, Usopp and Chopper hot on his heels. They were shrieking about some game or another, not that Lucy had ever managed to keep track of such things. They ran right by Laxus's sunspot, earning an annoyed grumble. Lucy giggled at the sight; too much sun tended to make dragon slayers sleepy, which was adorable. She didn't dare tell them how much they reminded her of grumpy cats.
Laxus sat up abruptly, shoulders sparking--Luffy screeched to a halt, earning Zoro's attention. Like a domino effect, all the central fighters paused, looking to Laxus for whatever he had sensed.
"Darling?" Lucy asked.
"Weird noise," Laxus muttered. He scanned the sky, eyes narrowed. He elbowed Gajeel--gently in consideration of his injuries--and jerked his chin up.
Gajeel followed the direction, an eyebrow climbing up. "That's a giant beetle."
"Ugh," Laxus scoffed, falling back to the deck. Gajeel curled up to use him as a pillow.
Luffy didn't share their apathy; his eyes practically sparkled in the sun. Usopp was close behind him, snapping his goggles down.
"That's the biggest kabuto beetle I've ever seen!"
"Do you think we could keep it as a pet?!"
"Absolutely not ," Nami snapped, but it was already too late. Luffy swung an arm out, stretching obscenely across the sky; he lit up when he made contact, only for his face to fall just as quickly. Lucy didn't need a dragon's sight to make out the way the beast twisted to throw off Luffy's hand--unfortunately, Luffy's grip didn't loosen, though it did snap his arm, sending Luffy flying into Usopp and then over the railing and into the sky to crash into the beetle. They faded out of her sight.
"Huh," Gajeel grunted, one eye open. "They landed on the island."
"What island?" Brook asked, but soon enough the soft smudge of landfall became visible in the distance.
"Should we be worried?" Chopper said.
"Meh," Zoro grunted, cleaning his newest sword in slow, methodical movements. "Luffy and Usopp can take care of themselves."
"Are we not concerned that Luffy might actually come back with the beetle as a pet?" Robin hummed.
For a long moment, silence reigned across the ship. With a heaving, exasperated sigh, Nami looked at the Logpose on her wrist. "Alright, who wants to come with me to get them while the Pose resets?"
In the end, Nami, Chopper, Zoro, and Sanji took the small supply boat--the Iceberg --out to the little island while the rest of the crew stayed with the anchored Sunny. Lucy had Shé out and would maintain a connection with Nami in case something went wrong, but otherwise focused on her eavesdropping and den-den hacking. There were several murmurings that she didn't like the sound of, but didn't have enough information yet, so she settled herself in the library.
Gajeel's ears perked up a while later, catching Brook's humming as he tried to tune a guitar that looked like it'd seen some bad times. Thus far, the musician had only ever used his violin.
"I didn't think you had a guitar," Gajeel called.
"It was the only surviving instrument from my crew. The rest were so damaged I sent them to Davy Jones alongside the others, but I'd hoped to keep this one as a momento." Brook did that weird head tilt that conveyed grief without any of his facial bones ever moving. "York was very fond of it."
Gajeel had no idea who York was, but could understand carrying something from a lost loved one. Even he'd never touched Salamander's scarf. "I miss playin'," Gaj admitted. He never brought his guitar with him on jobs and hadn't exactly had reason to replace it. Maybe he could get Lucy to contact Nami and get her to buy one on the island; he'd been in debt to Nami for the next four years likely, but Lucy at least would only need a kiss for bribery.
He blinked, still a little slow from the heat pressing into his bones. Brook was right in front of his face. Gajeel would deny his yelp till his dying day; a skinless, wide-eyed skull right in front of his face was always startling, even when the skull happened to belong to a nakama.
"Do you play," Brook demanded, voice flat and startling empty.
"Ah, yes?"
Brook's skull did that impossible thing where he seemed to grin without anything actually moving. "Well why didn't you say so!" With startling strength, he yanked Gajeel up, spun him into sitting against the mainmast, and shoved the guitar into his hands. "Show me what you can do."
It wasn't really a request, and while Gajeel was very confident in his place as one of the crew's main fighters, he had a healthy fear of someone without a heartbeat . Or lungs, for that matter. If Brook ever mastered silent walking, he'd send Gaj and Laxus flying every time he came up behind him. The man barely even had a scent . A dragon's worst nightmare.
Gajeel settled his hands, adjusting his posturing so that he could hold it properly. He tuned it, taking the time to adjust it to dragon sensitive hearing. Brook stood, dead still--ha! Skull joke--and watched without a word. When Gajeel was satisfied, he played a simple tune, one of the first he'd ever learned. This was a classical guitar made of wood, not the graphite of his bass guitar back home.
"Oh lovely!" Brook breathed, sounding honestly delighted. After hearing the complaints of his guildmates every time he played, it was a nice boost to his ego. Growing confident, Gajeel sang a few bars.
The guitar disappeared from his hands, Brook suddenly a looming presence. "Your breath control is abysmal and you're singing in the wrong key," he lectured. "Who taught you to sing?"
"Uh. No one?"
That, Gajeel knew immediately, was the wrong answer. He'd never seen the look on Brook's skull before, but he had no doubt that the glint in his black, eyeless sockets meant danger.
"Well, I guess I'll simply have to fix that, won't I?"
There was a giant fire-breathing deathless beetle, a tiny girl in a marine lieutenant's coat that kept trying to hit her with rocks, an island built in mimicry to the East Blue, a mayor who was both ecstatic to meet native East Bluers while also terrified of hosting the Pillagers of Enies Lobby, and, oh yeah, the Supernova holding a grudge against Luffy.
Just once, once , Nami wished her life could be normal. She didn't regret joining the crew or meeting Luffy and never would, but by Calypso she wished sometimes that the winds would push a break towards her. Today was not that day.
Nami, finally sick of the girl throwing rocks, swept her up in one hand, shoved her at the mayor, and barked in her nastiest, most pirate voice, "Get the fuck out of here if you want to live."
Wisely, the mayor obeyed, taking all of the villagers with him. One problem down.
"Straw Hat!" And a million more to go.
"I don't suppose there's any way you could just...leave?" Nami asked wistfully. Luffy threw her a sidelong look and jerked his head back. If even Luffy wanted her out of the way...well shit. The beetle let loose a warbling cry where it was pinned, halfway buried under an entire tree trunk that had been pulled out and thrown at it.
With a deep sigh, she retreated to the tree line alongside the half of the crew who'd come. Usopp, nestled firmly in a tree, had his sling drawn and his eyes set on the rival crew. They were about thirty strong, though none of them seemed to be outstanding fighters. The Straw Hats settled in to watch; hopefully this would stay between the captains.
Even so, Nami had learned not to rely too heavily on hopes. "Lucy you hear me? Yeah, we've got the Fallen Monk pirates standing in front of us and their captain is pissed ."
~Of course you do.~ Nami sympathized with her deep sigh, she really did. ~ Do you want backup?~
Nami considered the array before them. She didn't know much about Urouge--that was Lucy's job--but she had faith in her captain.
"Nah, we should be alright. Just stay ready, alright?"
He had wings. That was the first thing Robin noticed. The next was his identity; hard not to recognize 'Mad Monk' Urouge, with his bounty of 108 million. While he held the lowest of all the Supernova bounties, that did not detract from his rather infamous strength. The third was, of course, that he hated Luffy.
"Straw Hat!"
"Oi! You interrupted my fight with Boss."
Urouge grinned with a loud, bellowing laugh. His crew fanned out behind him. Uprooting and tossing a tree in the middle of a fight between an infamous pirate and a fire-breathing beetle (and how did it evolve?) was certainly one way to make an entrance.
"I admit I came for the beetle, but gods truly do smile upon me! I've been hoping to run into you."
Luffy grunted, clearly uncaring. He stepped forward, yanking the tree away from Boss and allowing the massive beetle to flutter into the air. He was clearly far too injured to continue their friendly spar; he moved slowly and in fits and starts.
"What do you want with Boss?" Sanji demanded.
"An ally of mine would like his property back," Urouge said simply. "Though that can wait. You owe me a debt, Straw Hat, and I want it paid back for in blood."
"When did Luffy meet Urouge?" Usopp asked.
"He definitely hasn't," Nami answered. "This is something else."
Robin considered Urouge for a moment, trying to figure out what was bothering her so much. He looked very little like most of the Skypians. He was larger, broader, and his wings--ah. That was it.
"His wings," Robin murmured. "They point down like the priests'."
"I am 'Mad Monk' Urouge, of Birka." He took one thunderous step forward, reaching out and yanking a tree up from the ground. Luffy tilted his head, staring unflinchingly. "Some months ago I came across Gedatsu, a traitor to my people. I thought he'd lead me to my nemesis, but instead he told me that you, Straw Hat, defeated Enel."
"Hold up!" Usopp squawked. "You're mad at us because we dealt with Enel and his priests?"
"You've taken my revenge," Urouge snapped, grin growing bloodthirsty. "Enel destroyed our home, killed our people. I swore vengeance and I will have it. You carry that debt now."
"This is the stupidest shit I've ever heard," Nami swore. "And I live with Luffy."
Urouge launched himself forward with impressive speed considering his size. Luffy, never one to run from a fight, dodged smoothly and launched his own counterattack. In moments, the little clearing in the woods became a slugfest. Urouge used the tree as a mace and, when it was inevitably destroyed in Luffy's attacks, would simply pull up another one.
Luffy took a few hits, but it was clear to Robin that he wasn't in any danger. It seemed strange to her; Urouge was bloody and bruised, but still he kept grinning. Luffy paused, falling back and eyeing him suspiciously.
"You are as strong as the rumors claim," Urouge announced in open delight. "Allow me to offer my best showing."
"Is anyone else confused on what the fuck is happening with this fight?" Usopp whined. "He doesn't seem like an asshole, just pissed."
"Captain's just like that," someone noted. One of the Fallen Monk pirates had skirted around the battleground to join the Straw Hats. "He takes his oaths very seriously, but you've already avenged his island, so." He shrugged, drawing attention to his lanky body. Robin was a little concerned he wasn't eating enough, but perhaps monks simply fasted.
"He won't win," Nami pointed out. "He has to know that."
"There is no dishonour in losing," the monk said. "Only in refusing to fight. After this is over, we'll go on our way and Captain will have no more trouble with Straw Hat. Well. Outside of the normal pirating things anyway."
Urouge seemed to grow twice, thrice, nearly four times his size. His muscles bulged and he didn't bother with another tree; in a single, backhanded swing, Luffy was sent flying, crashing through tree after tree.
"Also," the monk added cheerfully. "I wouldn't be so sure about Captain losing."
The forest seemed to shake apart as a massive fist came crashing through from Luffy's direction, slamming into Urouge with the force of a sea train and driving him into the ground.
"What was that?" Zoro asked smuggly. The Fallen Monk pirate tipped his head and, heaving a deep, wary sigh, went to drag his captain out of the mud.
True to his words, they collected their captain and found their way back off the island without any more trouble.
"Did they forget about the beetle?" Chopper asked.
"Doubtful," Robin guessed. "I suppose they simply don't care to return it to their ally that much. Though I do wonder where it came from. It can't possibly be local."
Luffy came waddling out of the forest, tiny enough to climb on Chopper's back and stand on him. "Doesn't matter," he squeaked. "I still want to fight him."
Robin was saved from the rant Nami was clearly building up. A pity that, in true Straw Hat fashion, it was by another, worst situation popping up.
~Guys~ Lucy's voice called, echoing through all their minds. ~You need to get back to Sunny.~
"What's wrong?" Zoro demanded, already heading off--in the wrong direction, naturally.
~It's the East Blue. It's under attack.~
"Entire islands ?" Chopper gasped.
"Oh my," Brook murmured. "This is not good at all."
"An understatement," Sanji pointed out. "Any idea what's doing this, Lady Lucy?"
"No," she admitted. The crew was spread out across Sunny's main deck, each more grave than the rest. They'd set sail from Little East Blue, the logpose having reset after a mere half hour. They weren't truly following it at the moment though. "I managed to tap into one of Morgan's informant lines. It'll be in tomorrow's paper, but the situation is basically this; thus far, four islands have been completely annihilated, no survivors. The marines have no clue who's doing it, or how."
"How can they not know?" Nami snapped. "This is their job!"
"Since when are any of them competent?" Laxus drawled. Nami shot him a scathing look and he wisely switched topics. "Any clues, Luce?"
"I can't guarantee it's connected," she warned. "But...well. Whisper on the waves is that someone is collecting subordinate crews. Someone big . Haven't gotten any names yet, but they're clearly well known. Basically all of the Paradise veterans are disappearing somewhere to swear loyalty."
"So it's possible we're looking at a pirate army," Robin concluded. "With unknown weaponry that can level islands."
Gajeel muttered a string of curses. Lucy couldn't really disagree with the sentiment; East Blue was home to nearly half their members and was their crew's alma mater.
Zoro shifted, quietly drawing eyes in the way he always managed to do. He looked to Luffy, sitting against the main mast and silent through the whole conversation. "Your orders, Captain?"
"Set sail for the East Blue." The crew seemed to suck in a breath all at once. Turning around would push them back to the start line and none of them had ever heard Luffy put something above becoming Pirate King. "The One Piece will still be here when we get back, but for now our islands need us. Full sail towards the East."
"Aye, Captain!"
Eight days later
Lucy leaned against the tree, panting hard. She hadn't slept in literal days, her magic was almost completely empty, Nami was kidnapped, and she had no idea if the rest of the crew was alive or dead. In short? She was so far beyond furious she'd circled into being deadly .
Which is why, the absolute last thing she wanted to see as she, Robin, and Lily got their first break in hours, was a blond stranger accompanying Kaku of CP9.
Chapter 42: Merveille
Chapter Text
The infiltration had gone well; no one had questioned Urouge having three more crewmates. Sabo silently patted himself on the back for a plan well made, because if he did it out loud Koala would give him shit for it. He didn't get why; his plans always worked out. Like, 80% of the time. Maybe 60%. And half the time the accidental explosions weren't even his fault.
Anyway.
Shiki had called all his soon-to-be subordinate crews to Merveille, the heart of his flying archipelago for the brotherhood ceremony. For once, the old era's focus on following the pirate code was working out in the RA's favor. Even a monster like Shiki wouldn't launch a full scale assault until all the formalities had been observed, and that meant Sabo had a few days from their arrival to get the lay of the land. Koala had been left behind to snoop around the castle itself and make note of what other pirate captains had shown up and Kalifa was far more suited as her backup then Sabo. Which of course meant Kaku was Sabo's backup.
Coincidentally, of course.
Though perhaps he could've been subtler about his intentions. It wasn't Sabo's fault that Kaku was ridiculously attractive. He was tall and broad without having so many muscles it seemed like an over compensation and thoroughly deadly, as exemplified by the brutal take down of a bear-hippo thing that was a dozen times his size. So really, Sabo was simply being reasonable.
Koala was going to give him so much shit when this mission was over.
"Didn't think to help?" Kaku bit out, kicking the body to make sure it was really dead.
"You had it well in hand," Sabo said cheerfully. Kaku huffed at him, but fell into step. For the last three days they'd gone exploring from flying island to flying island, less with a specific goal in mind and more just a simple desire for information. And good gods, what information it was. Genetically modified beasts, more vicious and deadly than any even the New World could produce. An army of brainless, fast producing killers. Any half-decent Grandliner could take out a few no problem but en mass? Or aimed towards weaker fighters like in the East Blue? It'd be a bloodbath.
"We're heading back?" Kaku asked after a moment of examining their direction.
"The ceremony is tonight. Better get a move on if we want to be there before Shiki actually puts his plan in place." Kaku hummed his assent and off they went. Sabo kept his awareness up, Haki stretching to track the various animals. It was honestly annoying how many there were--he had to worry about how quickly they popped up, what was killing them off as they disappeared, the humans--
Wait. Sabo stopped, Kaku instantly on guard at the change. Something else that Sabo admired about him; even without knowing what was going on, he could read his companions and react instantly to their intent. Shoving aside the thought, Sabo twisted towards the two Voices he could make out. No, three. Two women and a creature of some kind.
Kaku kept close as Sabo inched closer, curiosity getting the better of him. No one should be out among the beasts, especially not three islands away from Merveille proper.
He slipped by a tree, eyes finally landing on the surprise visitors. And what a surprise it was. Sabo kept abreast of all the important bounties and few had gained as much attention as the Straw Hat Pirates. It was rare enough for every member of a crew to have bounties, but to have four Supernovas on one crew? Unheard of. That wasn't even accounting for the record breaking bounty of Lucy Heartfilia, who now stood in front of Sabo, thousands of feet in the air on an island being flown by a tyrant. Next to her, the light of the revolutionaries herself, Nico Robin snapped her arms up.
Not at Sabo, he realized, but Kaku who'd come up behind him. A cat--the Titan, he realized--grew into a heavy figure with a longsword in his hands and the Celestial Princess reached for something at her waist. A key ring. Keys, shit. Right.
"Whoa whoa!" Sabo brought his hands up, showing he was unarmed. Kaku mirrored him. "We're with the Revolutionary Army, not the World Government or Shiki."
"That's a CP9 agent at your shoulder, Mr. Revolutionary," Robin drawled. "Care for some help with him?"
Flower limbs bloomed along Kaku's body, but he did an admiral job at staying very still. Considering his previous boss had been killed by this very move, it was fairly impressive he didn't even appear to be sweating.
"While I appreciate the sentiment," Sabo said, "I just managed to recruit him. Thanks to your crew actually, so thanks."
Lucy boggled at him. "You got a CP9 agent to flip?"
Rightfully smug, if he did say so himself, Sabo said, "Two, actually. So if you'd be so kind as to stand down?"
"What's the revolution doing here?" Pantherlilly asked, shrinking back down and alighting on Lucy's shoulder.
"Trying to stop Shiki from destroying the East," Sabo answered. "You?"
"He kidnapped our navigator," Lucy said. "His ass is ours."
"While I appreciate the revenge quest, Shiki is a New World veteran. Do any of you even have Haki?" Based on their confused faces, he'd guess no. "Just, look. Let me and my partner take care of Shiki. He's set to have a sake ceremony tonight to accept all the crews swearing fealty. He won't move against the East until then so focus on getting your navigator out."
"Thank you for the information," Robin said. "But there is a slight miscalculation in your plan."
"Which is?"
Kaku sighed, sounding pained. "That if a Straw Hat has been taken, their captain will end the world to get them back."
"Oh look," Lucy snipped. "You can teach an old beast a new trick."
"I'll pretend I didn't hear that," Kaku muttered. Louder, he added, "Where's the rest of your crew?"
"Shiki split us up," Lucy said. "There's a village on the island below this one that we're going to meet up at."
"There's a village?" Kaku and Sabo blurted together. How the hell had they missed that? Koala was going to kill him for his sloppiness.
"From what our doctor reports, they were locals before Shiki took over for some sort of plant that only grows here."
"You truly are as skilled as the rumors say," Sabo noted. "I don't suppose there's a chance I can convince you to join the RA, Miss Heartfilia?"
She snorted, twisting her body to reveal the Straw Hat jolly roger tattooed on her shoulder. "Not a chance in hell, Bloody Gentleman."
"So my reputation precedes me."
"Not many people can recruit CP9 and wear a suit while they do it from the RA."
"Wait," Kaku interrupted. "You said this village was full of locals ?"
"Yes," Robin drawled, narrowing her eyes. "Though I understand why you might find a town full of innocents distasteful."
"I deserve that," Kaku admitted. "But you're forgetting who we're dealing with. If Shiki took over the islands for the natural resources, why the hell has he allowed civilians to stay? His reputation doesn't exactly suggest leniency."
"You're right," Sabo agreed, frowning. "He wants to destroy the East and take over the world because of Roger-"
"Is that why?" Lucy demanded.
"-and he doesn't care who gets in his way."
"Slave labor perhaps?" Pantherlily suggested.
"Then why are they in a village and not his palace?"
Sabo had a growing sense of trepidation--in his line of work, it was a bad sign when a tyrant with no care for life didn't keep slaves. It usually meant that they had something worst planned for civilians.
Lucy cursed, reaching for one of her Keys and slashing it through the air. Sabo focused in, cataloging every movement. Her Voice, already fairly loud for a Paradiser, nearly screamed with power as the Key glowed and a person appeared from thin air. Person was perhaps a strong word though; he was half man, half snake, and his Voice was distorted. Sabo could still hear him, and had no doubt in his skill to dodge any coming attack, but it was like he was hearing a conversation through water with everything a little distorted.
"Miss Lucy," the man murmured with a shallow bow. He pushed his glasses up. "Shall I contact the crew?"
"Please, Shé," Lucy said. "Start with Luffy."
A glowing square appeared in the air, and Sabo shifted to have a better look. Pantherlily narrowed his eyes, tracking Sabo's every inch. For a cat the size of his shin, he managed to be fairly intimidating. On the square, Sabo could make out a series of little images--frozen pictures of each Straw Hats face. The one of Straw Hat himself lit up for a second before going dark.
Lucy went absolutely rigid, so Sabo guessed this was not meant to happen.
"Shé."
"Alive but unconscious by my sense, Miss."
"Try the others that were in the village."
One by one, pictures lit up only to fall dark the next second. The Oni Hunter, Mad Monster, Sniper King, Black Leg. Robin swore fluently in Western, Lucy's face having gotten paler each second.
"Chances of them being dead?" Kaku asked bluntly.
Pantherlily snarled, but Shé calmly said, "Zero. If they were dead, I would not still sense them."
"Try Franky," Lucy ordered.
The next face lit up--and stayed bright.
"Project," Lucy added and suddenly there was another voice filtering in the air.
"-glad to hear from you, Big Sis." Sabo hummed, realizing that however it worked--Devil Fruit or something else--Shé was operating as a den-den did.
"Tell me you're close to the village," Lucy begged. "Everyone there has gone dark."
"That's SUPER fucked, but no dice. I've got good news and bad news."
"Don't waste words," Robin warned. "Lucy's been running near empty for the last two days." So she couldn't keep this up forever. Was it like Devil Fruits which fed on stamina or calories? Dragon would be absolutely fascinated when he told him, the nerd.
"I'm fine -"
"Got it. Good news; Gaj and I found Sunny. Bad news; remember when you called three days ago and Gaj said the food was making him feel weird?"
"Yeah. Is he okay?"
"Uh. He's alive. He's still going strong. SUPER strong actually. That's...kinda the problem."
"What do you mean? Chopper said that the steroids the animals were pumped full of wouldn't have any long term effects on any of us once they left our system."
"Did you happen to ask the good doc if he accounted for the two half dragons in that diagnosis?"
The silence was deafening. Quietly, Sabo shared a look with Kaku, mouthing 'half dragons?' at him. Kaku shrugged, mouthing back 'Straw Hats' and twirling a finger around his temple.
"Franky," Lucy began in the tight, balanced voice of a person keeping themselves forcibly calm. "Has Gaj, perchance, been eating the various genetically modified animals on these islands?"
"Yes."
"And has this, perchance, launched him into his Dragon Force?"
"If you mean has he gone SUPER feral, then yeah, he has. Spent the two hours of me checking Sunny by circling the area and fucking demoloshing anything that came too close."
Lucy buried her face in her hands, cheeks red.
"Miss," Shé cut in. "A feral dragon will be-"
"Yes, thank you, Shé, I remember what Gaj told Laxus and I."
"Do I want to know?" Robin asked.
"No," Pantherlily said with a sigh. "You really don't."
"Get Sunny ready for lift off, Franky." Lucy shook herself free. "I'll contact Brook and get him to coralle Laxus your way. He and Gaj should ease up when the two of them are together."
"Sure thing, Big Sis. How's Nami?"
"At last check, she'd made friends with an electric peacock-duck-turkey."
Sabo couldn't even be surprised. The animals on this island had stopped surprising him after the first day.
"And Franky?"
"Yeah?"
"Don't try to leave whatever area Gaj is guarding. He won't take it well."
"Are you saying he'd see me as a threat?"
"Worst. He sees you as hoard which means in his head you need protection. Take it from me; a dragon slayer's first instinct is always to protect."
"Noted. Take care, Luce."
The face on the floating, glowing square went dark. Quickly, Shé reached out to Brook, whose image was a skeleton with an afro and whose name Sabo didn't recognize. A new member, clearly. He reported much the same about Laxus having gone 'feral', whatever that meant and took the directions towards Franky and Gajeel easily. By the time the conversation was over, Lucy looked drawn and tired, sweat beading her brow.
"Might I suggest dismissing me, Miss?"
"Nami-"
"Can wait," Robin said firmly. "She's smart and can take care of herself. We know where we need to go for the others."
Lucy grimaced, but nodded and, with a few words of goodbye, Shé faded into shimmering light. Sabo considered all he'd seen.
There were over a dozen Keys on her ring, made of various materials, from silver to gold, to the same seastone as the one he carried. One was even wood. If each of them could summon a person, such as Shé, then Lucy Heartfilia was essentially a walking army. She had some limits, since her crew were telling her to conserve strength, but that meant little when one considered the sheer amount of possibilities. And if each Key was attached to a thinking creature, a person -
Sabo took a deep breath, trying hard to keep himself under control. His hands flexed at his side.
"Those Keys--" No, too tense. Sabo's voice ground out of him in a shudder and he forcibly relaxed his jaw. Lucy didn't let him try again, clearly having experience with facing questions.
"My Spirits are as good as family to me, and each entered a contract willingly. I don't keep slaves, Gentleman."
"Then we'll get on swimmingly," Sabo concluded. She didn't seem to be lying, and if it turned out she was, then he could always kill her later and figure out how the Keys worked. Surely there was a way to free the Spirits inside? Or at least to give them more freedom than that. "And you can call me Sabo."
Lucy's brow furrowed, something curious darting over her features. She didn't say whatever she was thinking though, only; "We need to get down to the village and see what's happened with the rest of our crew. You coming?"
"Sure," Sabo agreed with a shrug. Better to keep the wild canons close so that he could better manage them. Then again, how much trouble could a bunch of rookies, Supernovas or not, do?
Lucy tried not to stare. One, it was rude. Two, Sabo would likely assume it was because of the massive, nasty burn scar that stretched across his face and down his neck. Three, it would be fairly hard to explain that she was actually staring because he had the same name as her captain's dead brother and she was, despite all logic, caught on the similarity. Sabo couldn't possibly be a popular name, and he spoke with the same accent--perhaps a bit smoother--and was about the correct age. It had to be a coincidence, but Lucy had recently developed a keen sense of paranoia and suspicion.
It probably didn't help that she was on edge. A week she'd been separated from her dragons and the rest of the crew; a week since a living legend came to their ship and kidnapped their navigator. A week from absolute hell spent fighting, never more than a few minutes to catch her breath, eating wild beasts that made her gag. If she didn't have Shé, she's fairly certain she would've fallen apart by now.
The islands, all floating at various heights and each with a different season, were a beautiful, wild landscape around them. With Lily and Robin's powers, it was easy enough to hop down to lower islands; Kaku and Sabo both had the Six Powers, which meant that as they moved down, their troupe made a strange, flying picture. She still couldn't believe--literally--that Kaku had decided to join the Revolutionaries. It was too big of a jump, too strange of a shift in loyalties. Then again, Juvia and Gajeel had proved themselves a hundred times over as Fairy Tail mages. And Laxus had changed.
With a heaving sigh, Lucy realized she had to give him the benefit of the doubt. She hated when her principles were used against her.
The lowest island, where Chopper and Zoro had found the village, seemed to be a spring island. When they landed, they were on a long stretch of open grasslands. The air was warm, the sky a bright blue overhead. The islands were just below the cloud line, likely to avoid hitting any sky islands in the White Sea. In any other situation, Lucy would consider this a vacation.
Usopp woke with a shuttering groan. Everything hurt. He had half a mind to blame Lily and Zoro for getting out of hand with their training, but he remembered quickly enough what had happened. Hard not to, when he could still taste the blood and dust, his throat raw from begging Nami to stay, to give them a chance .
Someone was cursing furiously above him in at least three languages, none of which he knew. Lucy then. She had the biggest sailor's mouth of all of them, Gajeel included.
"-will rip it out through his nostrils and shove it up-"
"Okay," a stranger said, laughing brightly. Usopp hated him on principle of being cheerful while everyone else was in pain. "Love the creativity, but maybe keep it down? I can't sense anyone nearby, but that doesn't necessarily mean we're alone."
Usopp forced his eyes open, blinking them rapidly to clear the grit that fell from his lashes. Lucy was indeed hovering above him, cleaning dirt out of his wounds with a tight, pinched expression that meant she was going to lose her shit soon. Behind her, Taurus was breaking up clumps of dirt and pulling out their crewmates from the monument Shiki had buried them in. Zoro came rolling out as one hard corner was shattered, his grip on his swords unwavering even as he coughed.
His head snapped up and around, and when Usopp followed his gaze, he saw a blonde stranger in a top hat standing next to Kaku of CP9 what the fuck-
Usopp was on his feet and retreating behind Zoro's back in an instant, Kabuto pulled tight.
"It's fine," Lucy soothed. "Kaku and Kalifa have apparently joined up with the Revolutionary Army."
"Bullshit," Usopp blurted.
Zoro, sword drawn, kept a wary eye on Kaku for another few long seconds, the moment drawing out. Kaku smiled, just a little. "I took your advice, Oni."
Snorting, Zoro stood down. "Didn't realize the RA needed more pack mules."
"I am a giraffe- "
Luffy came scrambling out of the dirt next, Chopper abandoning Sanji's cracked ribs to check their captain over. In the silence that descended, Usopp took a second to look around. Team L--Lucy, Lily, Robin--were all perfectly fine, if a little tired looking from the week in hell they'd all spent running around. The two dragon teams were missing completely, but since Lucy wasn't freaking out, Usopp assumed she knew where they were. The rest of the crew...
Saying they looked like shit was doing a disservice to shit. They were hurt, tired, and Nami-
"Where is she?" Luffy rasped. He patted the dust off his hat. "Where's Nami?"
"She went with him," Usopp admitted.
"Nami would never -"
"Guys," the blonde called, picking something up from the ground. It was a yellow and orange shell, though the nob at the end made it easily recognizable as a Dial. Sound, if Usopp wasn't imagining things. "I think Shiki left you a gift."
"Who are you?" Sanji demanded.
The blonde pulled off his hat, dipping into a gallant bow. "'Bloody Gentleman' Sabo, Chief of Staff of the RA. You're already familiar with two members of my team--Kaku and Kalifa--and alongside my deputy, we came to deal with Shiki."
"Shiki is mine ," Luffy snapped. "I'll kick his ass for hurting Nami."
Sabo shrugged. "Unless you have Haki hidden away somewhere, you'll find Shiki an impossible opponent."
"What's Haki?" Chopper asked.
"Exposition later," Kaku cut in. "The ceremony is in a few hours and Shiki is likely to launch his attack then."
"Play the dial," Lucy ordered, brushing herself off. "Shiki might have revealed something amongst his monologuing."
Snorting, Sabo complied. "I'm starting to like you. Sure I can't convince you to join the RA?"
"Watch it," Zoro snapped.
The Dial clicked, but it wasn't Shiki's voice they heard, but Nami's. The whole group went still. "Luffy. If you're hearing this, then I've joined Shiki's crew. He's too strong for you, even as far as we've come, so I want you to go away. This is just like with Cocoyashi; there's no hope for me."
Luffy snarled, a dark, furious expression coming over his face. Zoro's hand landed heavy on his shoulder, his face carved from stone. "Like Cocoyashi, Captain."
Usopp hummed in understanding, watching as the same came over Luffy's face. His jaw locked as he nodded once.
"What does that mean?" Lucy asked.
"Cocoyashi is Nami's hometown," Sanji told her. "It was under pirate rule when we met her and she was forced to work as their navigator. She told us to leave her alone."
"Obviously Luffy ignored the order," Usopp finished. "And kicked Arlong's ass."
"Where are the others?" Luffy demanded.
"At Sunny," Lucy answered. "We can get there in half an hour if we're quick about it."
Luffy trudged alongside his crew. They'd left the village behind and were moving at a decent pace towards where Lucy said Sunny and the others were waiting for them. He tried not to let his irritation at the delay show; Luffy sucked at plans, so he needed Laxus if they were going to get Nami back. And he knew, even as rage boiled in his blood and his knuckles whitened, that he couldn't take on Shiki alone. Omatsuri had been from the New World, but he'd been weak after his crew died, his spirit broken, and two decades spent on that cursed island bringing him low. Luffy had barely survived his fight with him, Brook and Lucy saving him several times over.
Shiki had none of Omatsuri's weaknesses. Luffy had to be careful how he did this, couldn't let himself lose, not when Nami and Dadan and Makino and Nojiko and Zeff and Kaya and and and-
There were too many people he cared about at stake. Even the dumb nobles in Goa didn't deserve total destruction. Gramps would be upset if that happened and Dadan hated it when Gramps got upset because he took it out on her. And if Dadan was upset, then Makino got upset at Gramps, which was hilarious but also a little weird. Makino was half his size but could make him cower like no one else. Luffy was pretty sure she could kick his ass if she wanted to.
A shoulder brushed against his, bringing Luffy out of his thoughts. Sabo 2 was looking at him closely, face warm the way his Sabo's used to be. He was saying something but Luffy couldn't hear him, staring at that hat that was so, so similar to another one. Luffy had watched Sabo clean that hat so many times, had gone with him to get Ace a hat so that he could match them. There was an ache in his chest Luffy didn't like, a reminder of something that was better left in the past. Luffy couldn't change what happened, but he'd promised to live with no regrets and he could do that.
"What?" Sabo the Second said with a little grin. "Something on my face?"
"No." Luffy added, without thinking about it, "My big brother had that same hat. His name was Sabo too."
Second edition Sabo blinked, a strange expression pulling at the scar on his face. His Sabo hadn't had that scar. "Sounds like we would get along."
Something seemed to pull out of Luffy, like his chest had been hollowed out. Maybe he was hungry. "Sabo died. He tried to leave Goa and his ship was shot down."
Not Luffy's Sabo sucked in a sharp breath, good eye going big and round, the blue very bright. His left eye was paler, the scar making it narrower, pulled tighter. Luffy had to look away, the ache in his chest growing bigger.
"Sanji, I'm hungry!"
"Yeah, yeah. I'll feed you when we get to Sunny."
Lucy sighed at the sight of Sunny, perched on a mountain side but ultimately alright. After so long in the wilds, seeing home was a great relief. At the railing, Franky waved a hand in greeting, even as Luffy whopped and went rocketing for the ship.
Two forms came shooting from the side, so fast they were a blur of movement. Lily abandoned Lucy just in time for Laxus and Gajeel to come slamming into her, hands and mouths suddenly all over her body. She gasped, Gajeel taking unrepentant advantage to slide his tongue into her mouth, hard and demanding. Distantly, she was aware of Laxus snarling furiously, and Lucy managed to pull back enough to grab his wrist. He sparked, and she held on through the hair raising tingle.
"Sabo and Kaku are allies, Laxus. They're with the RA."
He huffed, but twisted to kiss her, as hard as Gaj had.
"Well, I'm glad I didn't try to flirt with her," Sabo drawled. Both slayers lunged for him, only Lucy's hard grip on each of their wrists keeping them close. She could feel the deep rumbling growl from low in both their chests, but she took the chance to examine them a little closer. Laxus's pupils were slit, as Gaj's usually were, the orange having darkened to amber. Their fangs were more pronounced, their nails long and sharp. There was a ripple of yellow-gold scales on Laxus's cheeks, crawling up his forearms. The black steel Gajeel was known for covered most of his arms, like sleeves, the scar on his ear seemingly more faded then when she last saw him. Lucy couldn't sense the heavy, smothering magic power that usually accompanied a true use of Dragon Force, but they certainly both looked like they handed themselves over to their dragon sides.
It worried her, a little, that neither had spoken yet.
"We're all fine," she soothed, dragging her nails over Laxus's scalp, leaning more firmly into Gajeel's chest behind her. "I'm alright. Are either of you hurt?"
They shook their heads, Gaj burying his face in her neck, sucking in deep breaths. Robin caught Lucy's eye, raising a brow. Lucy shook her head, slowly trying to nudge them towards the Sunny. They tightened their grip over her waist, keeping her firmly in their orbit. Huffing, she waved the rest of the crew forward. When they were alone, Lucy took a few moments to simply enjoy having them close again, syncing all of their breaths until some of the tension bled away.
She tried to remember what Gaj had told her about feral dragons. Their instincts went haywire, higher reasoning falling back in favor of the dragon part of their brain taking over. Mates and hatchlings became the priority, protecting hoard and den at all costs the only purpose. That and caring for their hoard.
Humming, Lucy figured she might be able to take advantage of that.
"Darlings," she murmured, pressing a kiss to Gajeel's ear. "I've been in the wilds for a week and want a bath. Can you make that happen?"
Laxus hauled her up into his arms, earning a huff. They didn't pause as they climbed back onto the ship, ignoring the rest of the crew in favor of bringing her up into the bathhouse, taking a long while to recenter themselves together. Lucy wished they could take longer, could talk about everything that had happened in the last week. But Nami was still in enemy hands and they would never let that stand.
Chapter 43: Strong World
Notes:
I'm alive! I have officially graduated uni and am getting ready to move and be a full on adult. This shit is scary.
In other news, I'm also starting an original novel! An adventure/fantasy with lots of found-family and crazy world building. (Think of it a bit as OP meets DnD with a dash of FT shenanigans.) If you could please support me, you can find the prologue and first chapter up right now on my new substack!
Chapter Text
Sabo felt like the ground was loose under him, like Shiki was spinning the world around and around. He followed the crew like a ghost, ignoring Kaku's intense glances. Straw Hat felt familiar, in that distant way that Goan felt familiar though he hadn't spoken it in a decade. Like kimchi, though Sabo couldn't remember the first time he ate it or why it was his favorite food. There was an itch in his scar, the skin tight and dry. He didn't have his usual cream to ease it, though he wasn't even sure if it'd work this time.
Luffy had a brother named Sabo, who'd died sailing from Goa. Dragon had picked Sabo up after his ship had been shot down sailing from Goa. Was it possible that he had a little brother? Everything before the explosion was gone, only vague impressions and feelings left behind. Occasionally dreams and nightmares, only the memory of fire lingering come morning.
Kaku nudged him hard in his side, eyes narrowed. Sabo rolled his shoulders and settled himself, forcing a lazy smile on his face. He knew Kaku wouldn't buy it for a second, but there was no need to let the crew know he was off kilter; he didn't know any of them and didn't trust them. They generally dispersed, Sanji heading straight for the kitchen while the rest went for their weapons and a change of clothes. Brook, the one without a bounty, was indeed a walking, talking skeleton--and apparently the musician of the crew. He sharpened his rapier in time with his singing, an old pirate battle song that seemed to vibrate in the air, the words lingering.
Prepare yourself to fight! Come with us unite~ Draw forth your rapier and powder, set sail with us tonight~
There was a special kind of poetry in watching a group prepare for battle. Sabo was good at reading body language, a necessary skill when he'd forgone training his Observation to read emotions. There, with Brook and Zoro sharing blade oil; two swordsmen entering the killing calm. Usopp, muttering to himself as he calculated velocity and density of his ammo; an anxious sniper trying to calm himself with familiarity. The captain, sitting on the figurehead with his hat tipped low, Robin watching his back; a leader ready to kill. There was a question and answer in the way they moved, the shift of weight in one rippling out into all of them. Usopp's tool rolling away and Chopper pushing it back; a noise from the forest had Robin turning to deal with it, and Franky shifted his eyes onto Luffy; Sanji opened the door to call for super, and shoved three bottles of cola at the shipwright. Always together, always one mind. It was the dance of a group who had done this a hundred times and would do it a hundred more.
When the trio came back, Sabo could spot immediately the fresh hickies, the loose bodied walk of people who'd had a thoroughly good fucking. The two 'dragons', as Sabo had heard them called, still seemed on edge, every movement the shift of a beast in a skin too tight. They slipped into the dinning room alongside the rest of the crew, casually touching each member as they worked their way in, everyone falling into seats easily, Sabo and Kaku taking a few of the extras.
Sanji served dinner, the plates having barely settled when Luffy looked up to Laxus. "Plan it."
Laxus glanced at Lucy, who quickly rattled off whatever information she had, much of which she'd pulled out of Kaku on their way here. "A hundred Paradise veteran captains, plus 'Mad Monk' Urouge have been recruited by Shiki; there'll be a sake ceremony tonight at sunset to formalize the alliance, after which he's likely to move forward with his attack. The beasts on these islands have been bred and genetically altered to ensure a bigger killing instinct, and have been proven capable of leveling entire islands. The palace is one level but sprawling, the great hall right inside the central courtyard. Shiki's ability is keeping these islands afloat, which means when he's defeated we're likely to go plummeting towards the sea."
"Not the first time we've fallen from the sky," Robin hummed.
"Besides the captains, Shiki has two lieutenants; his head scientist Indigo and an altered gorilla named Scarlet. Whether he'll use the beasts is unknown, but likely. Our allies include Urouge, who's a pirate informant for the RA, and four RA members; Sabo, Koala, Kaku, and Kalifa. Somewhere on the inside, Nami has infiltrated the Golden Lion Pirates, though her movements are likely restricted."
Laxus picked up seamlessly, his voice a low level growl. "Luffy and Sabo go for Shiki, Lily as support to deal with his flying. Fight him outside if you can manage it; don't worry about the islands dropping, trust that we'll get out. Chopper deals with Indigo--find out if he has that cure for the villagers you were talking about."
Sabo didn't comment on the choice, though he privately wondered if the doctor, small and young as he was, was truly the best option for the first mate. If he was nervous, Chopper didn't show it, only nodded firmly and stabbed his salad a little harder.
"Usopp gets to the roof once the fighting breaks out; call out a warning if the animals show up and deal with anyone trying to run. Franky and Brook guard Sunny. Zoro, Sanji--first come first serve to the gorilla. The rest of us spread out and deal with the enemy captains and the animals if they make a nuisance. Gajeel and I will find Nami and get her back to the ship. Lucy will spread the word with Shé when Nami's been retrieved, which will be the signal to get back to Sunny. Franky, I trust you have a way to save our asses from the fall?"
"Sunny SUPER has us covered, brother. Trust her."
With a sharp nod, Laxus looked back at Luffy. He swallowed an entire leg of mutton in one bite, pulling the bone out sparkling clean. Sabo hadn't even seen him clear the table of food.
"Everyone go get changed. We leave in ten minutes."
"Changed?" Gajeel asked.
"Sake ceremonies are formal affairs," Sanji drawled. "We best look the part."
Luffy starred as the islands rushed past beneath them, the wind tugging his hat to hang by its string. He'd never get over the feeling of sailing through the sky, of leaving the world behind to go hunting for the next adventure.
His suit was heavy on his shoulders, the black making him feel older, a little less wild. He hadn't even known he'd owned a suit--then again, Nami always managed his wardrobe, since he couldn't be bothered. Nami, who was currently working for another asshole who didn't understand what pirates were about. Luffy would kick his ass for it.
In the distance, Luffy just made out the glimmering lights of the palace, quickly approaching. Nami hadn't been contacted, since Lucy needed to conserve her energy, but he had no doubt she knew they were coming. They'd always come for their nakama.
"Captain."
Turning, Luffy found the crew arrayed behind him, Not Sabo and Kaku hanging further back. Zoro had something in his arms, a coat with their jolly roger carefully stitched in bright colors. Zoro shook it out, holding it up for Luffy to slip on.
Not just a coat, but a captain ' s coat. Luffy had loved hiding in Shanks's when he was little, until Uta had given him shit for it and said that only a captain deserved to wear a coat like that. It was a mark of rank, something to be carried with pride. What felt like ages ago, he'd floated the idea of wearing one, but had never managed to hunt one down. This one was a bright red, matching the ribbon on his hat, with gold buttons and epaulets. It seemed wilder somehow, the cut of it less restricting then the one he'd seen Shiki wearing, though no weaker of a statement.
Luffy stepped back and let Zoro place it on his shoulders, the weight of it settling, a distant echo to the time Shanks had passed on his hat. He didn't know when they'd had time to get it, and didn't particularly care.
The palace loomed, Sunny falling low as if she too knew exactly where they needed to be. Closer and closer, until he could hear the scrambling of the guards, see the white of their eyes. The crash barely shook him, the shuttering only solidifying his stance. Gajeel and Lily were the first off the ship, clearing the way for them. Kaku and Sabo snuck off to go find their allies.
When he stepped off the ship, his crew fell into step easily behind him. What few guards were still up scrambled back, though they didn't get far when Usopp began picking them off. Luffy followed the distant sounds of a speech humming through the air, his steps sure and solid as he walked to war.
Shiki leaned back in his throne, watching closely as Indigo walked down the long line of captains arrayed before him. Some of them had been cabin brats back in Roger's era, others a little older, but all of them hardened pirates who would have no qualms about destroying the East. Only 'Mad Monk' was a rookie among them, and Shiki was fond of his spunk.
Indigo settled on Shiki's right, Scarlet huffing quietly to his left. Once, he'd had another ceremony not so different from this one. This would end differently, he knew.
Basking in the moment, Shiki let the silence draw out, before raising his cup, the movement echoed by the assembly. "My flag shall be your flag, my will your command. We shall paint the seas crimson with the blood of our enemies and leave no survivors from our raids. This is the birth of the Golden Lion Armada!"
His lips had barely touched his cup when the door blew open, the whole hall freezing. Backlit as they were by the outside lights, for a moment all Shiki saw was the dark shadows of figures walking in his hall, spreading out by the door. It didn't take long for him to recognize a few from their bounty posters; Straw Hats.
Last was the captain himself, walking up between two of his crewmates. For a moment, Shiki was in the past, another figure in a red captain's coat and that damnable straw hat standing before him. He blinked and he was back, shaking away the past. More brats from the East Blue, he told himself. Easily dealt with.
"You can't possibly think you'll win," Shiki laughed.
Straw Hat didn't say anything, only stepped forward between the twin rows of captains. His crew followed, perfectly in sync, not a crease in their clothes, not a delay in reaction. A tight knit crew, Shiki had to admit. A pity they'd die here for going against him.
Urouge barked a laugh, standing abruptly. Rookies, always negligent of the proper formalities. "Damn Straw Hat, you sure know how to make an entrance." He dropped his sake cup on the ground, sake spilling amongst the shattered pieces. Grinning, he turned towards Shiki--and the line of captains that stood between them. "Please consider this my termination of our alliance." With a great heaving effort, he picked up the captain sitting next to him and threw him down the line, knocking over half a dozen others in the process.
Shiki snarled, rage making him see red. "You're dead- "
His Observation warned him just a second before impact; too fast a fist slammed through the air, catching Shiki by surprise and launching him into and over his throne. With that, all hell broke loose.
Laxus's skin was tight, every instinct on fire as violence erupted. Urouge gleefully went swinging into the melee, the walls collapsing as his crewmates pushed the other low level fighters into the room. Luffy's skin glowed red as he engaged Shiki, the two of them quickly disappearing through the walls. Hyper aware of everyone and everything, Laxus knew the moment that Gajeel open fired into the hoard; he felt Lucy's magic build as she opened a Gate, the sheer rage that rippled through Chopper when he caught sight of Indigo. It took barely a thought for his magic to rip out of him and lightning to rain through the room, jumping from enemy to enemy, pulled by sword and gauntlet and a million other things that drew his power's attention.
Gajeel was at his shoulder in a moment, a hard nip to Laxus's jaw his only greeting and farewell before he went wading through the halls, seeking out their navigator. Nami was theirs and she'd been taken, might be hurt where Laxus couldn't guard her.
The wrath built in his veins, sharpened his senses until blood and violence were the only things he knew. He stretched out his hearing, everything tumbling around him. So much input but he rifled through it, back handed one captain and ax kicked another. His crew could handle this fighting, but Nami-
"Hurry, Billy." Weak, her voice was so weak, yet he heard it above the din. Outside.
Laxus was gone in a flash.
Luffy hadn't landed a hit since that first one. He'd pushed Shiki outside, where Lily had joined Luffy, taking his weight easily as they went tumbling into the sky. Shiki was fast, always seeming to predict Luffy's moves, his attacks hitting home and leaving lingering pain, far more than they should. Again and again, they clashed in the air, Luffy always pulling back worse for wear.
"You're a few decades too early to fight me, rookie," Shiki taunted. "Not even a drop of Haki awoken in you."
Luffy was seriously getting sick of people talking about this Haki thing. He decided that as soon as he was done kicking Shiki's ass, he'd go learn it just to rub it in their faces.
In a flicker of movement, another figure came up behind Shiki, too fast for even his ridiculous reflexes. A metal pipe came slamming down, coated in black and sending Shiki crashing downward.
"Maybe he doesn't," Sabo drawled. "But I do."
Choking, Luffy stared at him, taking in the stance, even as he stayed aloft with Moon Walk. The twitch of the wrist, the slight, blood thirsty grin, the smooth breathing. Every inch was familiar to Luffy, even the way he held out a secondary pipe.
"I don't suppose you know how to use this?"
" Sabo ." Not just a Sabo but his Sabo. Luffy was crying and he didn't care, Lily quiet as he watched on. The brother that had been dead for ten years, here and alive.
A pillar of earth came launching towards them and they dodged back, Luffy swiping the pipe out of the air as Sabo tossed it.
"We can talk later, Luffy. For now, let's deal with this fucker."
Sucking in a deep breath, Luffy cleared his face. He could ask questions later. Spinning the pipe in his hand, he nodded sharply.
Chopper walked into the medical building slowly, his hooves clopping against the stone floor. The IQ plant was everywhere, tucked in neat potted lines on large tables. Above him, sitting on the railing, Indigo flipped a small pink vial in his hands.
"So you're the Straw Hat doctor. Of course they send a child to deal with me, a true genius-"
In the smooth movements of someone who had done it a thousand times, Chopper bit down on a rumble ball and launched himself up, a rosario hoof knocking Indigo back with a crash.
"I have to agree with Lucy," Chopper huffed. "You idiots always monologue too much."
Lucy went crashing outside, Loke's form fading into starlight in front of her. Impact rocked through her, stealing her breath and leaving her stunned for a few precious seconds. A form appeared above her, Captain 'Quick Step' Ilias teleporting into place, battle ax cutting through the air. A blade of air crashed into him, sending him stumbling back long enough for Lucy to roll clear. Kaku, firmly settled in his hybrid form, twisted his neck to slam back an approaching line of fighters.
"Thanks for the save." Her whip snapped out, catching Ilias by the wrist. He twisted, form vanishing in a puff of displaced air, only to appear right in her personal space. She kicked up, buying her breathing room--too late she realized that he took something with him.
Her Key ring spun from his fingers, his grin curious as he tucked it away in his pocket. Lucy hadn't heard him say a single thing this fight, but was suddenly dedicated to getting him to scream by the end. Why did everyone always take her fucking Keys?!
"Tell me you don't need those," Kaku ground out.
Ilias was in her face too quickly for her to respond, teleporting this way and that, appearing in a new spot each time until Lucy was dizzy with her spinning. Pain bloomed along her body; her arm, her thigh, along her stomach. Shallow cuts kept non lethal from her quick movements, instincts beat into her by her dragons keeping her alive. She couldn't get enough room to use her whip and didn't have nearly enough magic to force a Gate open without a Key. Her Spirits were all exhausted by the fights this past week, none of them having received nearly enough time to rest and recharge; she couldn't rely on any of them opening their own Gates.
Barely dodging an executing blow, Lucy threw herself forward, coming up just in time to see a sniper aiming for Kaku's open back. Her whip snapped out, lighting up blue as it cleaved the rifle in two. She barely had time to scream before Kaku was lashing out with a Tempest Kick, sending blood spraying. Lucy swallowed her bile and turned to the battle; pirates fought to kill, even if she wouldn't. She had to remember that.
Kaku crashed into her, pulling her down just as fire and light lit up the world, something setting off a series of explosions all around the palace. In the distance, she could make out the furious roar of beasts.
Hissing a curse, Kaku sat up. "We need to deal with the captains before the fucking animals show up. Here." He shoved something in her hand, launching himself back into the fighting. "A gift from Sabo and the Revs."
There was a Stone Key laying in her palm, the Ox constellation carved into two horns.
"Is everyone but me finding these things?!"
A shift in the air gave her enough warning to roll forward, jumping to her feet and dancing away from Ilias's reach. Well. Here was to hoping this Spirit didn't mind fighting.
"I am linked to the path to the world of Celestial Spirits, now! O spirit, answer my call and pass through the gate! Open, Gate of the Ox!"
Ilias flickered into existence, ax coming down sharply--only to be stopped by a curved scythe, the brass blade gleaming in the moonlight. The woman was on the older side, her black hair streaked with gray where it was pulled back in a tight bun. Two horns curved out of her head and a thin tail flickered out from her dirt stained work pants. The sleeveless shirt revealed one half of her body marked by Ponin runes, the other stained completely black with some sort of magical mark.
"Name's Niú, princess," she drawled. The black spread further, swallowing one eye until it was a glowing brown slit. "Hope you don' mind some collateral."
Lucy didn't have time to respond. Niú's mouth opened as she broke the blade stalemate, a brown magic circle blooming in a bright wave of magic. Lucy's own magic reserves dipped even lower, well into using her Second Origin to maintain the Gate.
" Earth Devil Rage! "
In a magic so familiar yet so alien, shards of earth went launching out in a cone of power, sending Ilias flying into the row of pirates behind him, and then farther, everyone falling like dominos under the onslaught. A dragon's roar and yet different.
A new type of Slayer.
Niú settled her scythe across her shoulders, looping her arms over it to keep it in place. "Anything else, Princess?"
The wall collapsed as a wave of killer animals forced their way through. Lucy retrieved her Keys in a hurry.
"If you don't mind, think you can stick around a little longer?"
Koala leaned against the rubble that used to be a wall, panting heavily. Kalifa hadn't moved from where she'd collapsed in front of the downed gorilla. Perverts, Koala knew from experience, were always a pain to take down, but they'd managed.
"You're not so bad," Koala admitted.
"I'll take that as a high compliment."
Feet clattered in the hallway, the Straw Hat cook sliding into the room in a fury. "Where's that damn monkey- Oh." He took in the downed monster, the two exhausted females. From what Kalifa had told her, Koala expected him to begin falling over himself in worry and compliments, perhaps try to reach for one of them. Surprisingly, he only heaved a heavy sigh. "At least marimo didn't get to him first."
Laxus kept Nami tucked safely in his arms as he raced back for Sunny. Her skin was green and stiff, her scent heavy with rot and new growth, a combination that made him nauseas. His magic raced out, taking down any idiots that got in his way; where he missed, Usopp's deadly accuracy didn't hesitate. Brook caught sight of them first, his blade lashing out to take down a full row of enemies so that Laxus could jump to deck safely.
"Where's Lucy?! We need to get everyone on board."
"Fighting a few hallways over," Franky called back. His hair was flopping into his face, a clear sign he was running on empty. Laxus's own magic was dipping low, though the burning energy beneath his skin was still hovering around him. The scales hadn't faded, though he wasn't anywhere close to Dragon Force.
"I'll fetch her!" Brook offered then went wading into the fighting.
Fighting alongside Sabo was as easy as breathing. For all that they'd both grown over the last decade, Luffy found the same spot at his side that he always had, the new moves easily allowing adaptation and teamwork. It was like in Alabasta when he battled alongside Ace; they were as they always had been, just a single piece missing to complete the whole.
Luffy was glad for it, as even in his fury, he knew that he'd be no match for Shiki alone.
They never stopped moving, always reacting, always acting. Each hit taken felt like a million, each one given barely a graze. Sabo was slower than Luffy with Lily or 2nd Gear, but he hit harder, managed to dodge easier. Lily was a panting, heaving mess behind Luffy, but he didn't complain, didn't slow down.
~No one get distracted. Nami is safe, everyone needs to meet up at Sunny now .~
Wild and free, Luffy laughed as he managed to land a solid hit to Shiki's gut, sending him falling back into Sabo's swing.
"Luffy?"
"Nami's alright."
Sabo grinned, twirling his pipe in hand. "Well, in that case, let's finish this."
Shiki flipped upright, face contorted into a furious snarl. "I've worked on this plan for twenty years. Two brats from the East Blue won't stop me now!"
"You want to bet?" Sabo brought his pipe down, caught on Shiki's two blades. "When will you idiot Grandliners learn? Garp, Roger, Rayleigh, Dragon. All the big names out there are from the East. We've been here the whole time."
Above them, held up by Lily's weakening magic, Luffy bit down hard and blew into his arm, letting the air travel through his body, down his leg. Sabo pushed Shiki up and away, falling back in a blur of Shave. Too late Shiki realized the trap he'd fallen into, the earth and trees he called on too far away to reach him in time.
"And we aren't going anywhere!" Luffy roared, leg going up, up.
Slamming down, helped by gravity and fury, Luffy's kick slammed straight into Shiki's smug face, sending him spinning down and into Sabo's waiting mercy. Three fingers thrust out, painted in black and landing solidly in Shiki's chest.
" Dragon's Claw! "
Gasping, Shiki coughed up blood, ribs breaking into pieces, organs crumbling beneath the force. For just a moment, he was on a different island, thirty-six years in the past, fighting a marine captain.
Apparently, Roger wasn't the only one with a successor.
Shiki landed with a dull thud on the ground. As he fell, so too did his kingdom.
Sabo stared at the shrunken form of Luffy, keeping pace with Lily. He looked half asleep, his wings fluttering slower and slower. The Thousand Sunny was laid out beneath them, his crew shouting encouragement as they lost altitude. The island was falling apart, survivors fleeing down the crumbling ladder walkways they'd used to get up. The Fallen Monk Pirates were gathering on a broken off piece of flooring, a huge sheet tied to the ends. Koala, Kaku, and Kalifa were all among them, and he knew he had to go join them.
"I don't remember," Sabo admitted. Luffy, exhaustion pulling at him, forced his eyes open. "Anything before the explosion. I don't remember anything about Goa. Dragon found me in the water and let me join the Revs. I never went back."
"Shishishi, silly Sabo." Luffy grinned at him, wide and honest. "Just cause you don't remember doesn't mean you aren't our brother anymore."
"Our?"
"Ace. He's going to be pissed at you."
"As in... Portgas D. Ace ? That's my other brother?"
"Yep." They were losing time, the Sunny 's back end glowing as it had before they'd gone flying last time. "Go see Dadan. She's a mean old hag, but she's our mom and cried when you died."
"Where can I find her?"
"Makino owns Party's Bar in Foosha. She'll take you."
A mom. Brothers. A whole life that wasn't in Goa Kingdom where Dragon had seen him. Sabo hadn't known. Hadn't wanted to know, not after Dragon had told him he was a noble.
He swallowed back regret, nodding sharply. Pausing, he let Lily go tumbling forward, his wings giving out fifteen feet before the deck of the ship. Both of them were caught, Luffy snapping back into his normal size just as blue light flooded the courtyard. The Sunny went flying, launched into the sky towards the bright full moon. Sabo twisted, going for the Fallen Monk Pirates and finding that their platform was floating in the air, kept there by a Golden Lion flag that had been repurposed as a parachute. His people were guiding it using Moon Walk, towards where Hanjomaru waited for the return of her crew.
Crashing back into the sea, the islands released a mass of waves, sending all the boats bobbing, many sinking straight away. There were fewer than Sabo remembered their being; had some gone flying off during the battle with Shiki?
Not his problem, he decided. Everything hurt, Koala was sure to yell obscenities at him for getting injured, he'd told Kaku to pass off the Stone Key which meant Dragon would chew out his ass, and oh yes, he had a secret family who all thought he was dead.
Tomorrow. Sabo would deal with all of that tomorrow .
Pages Navigation
Itsameusername on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Jan 2023 07:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Jan 2023 06:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
BadgerSLF on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 07:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Feb 2023 09:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
NissArsil on Chapter 1 Tue 21 Feb 2023 08:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 1 Tue 21 Feb 2023 09:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dipjennylou on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Mar 2023 04:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Mar 2023 09:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest1234 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Mar 2023 10:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Trainwreck_Personified (Mycatismrskitty) on Chapter 1 Sun 17 Sep 2023 05:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
BlueBerrySora on Chapter 1 Sat 17 Jun 2023 08:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 12:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
avuii_9 on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Jan 2024 06:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Jan 2024 01:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
peppermintcandyy on Chapter 1 Wed 24 Apr 2024 06:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
peppermintcandyy on Chapter 1 Wed 24 Apr 2024 06:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kagame on Chapter 1 Mon 20 May 2024 01:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
lIli_Hades_daughter on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jul 2024 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
mazykeen on Chapter 1 Thu 21 Nov 2024 10:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Soso8902 on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Jan 2025 09:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Jul 2025 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 2 Mon 09 Jan 2023 11:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nana_ciel on Chapter 2 Mon 09 Jan 2023 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Purrfect on Chapter 2 Tue 10 Jan 2023 12:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Purrfect on Chapter 2 Sun 15 Jan 2023 11:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Sun 15 Jan 2023 11:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Purrfect on Chapter 2 Mon 16 Jan 2023 01:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Mon 16 Jan 2023 06:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Purrfect on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jan 2023 02:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Shiikiyu on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Jan 2023 05:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Esly6 on Chapter 2 Sun 05 Feb 2023 08:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Thu 09 Feb 2023 02:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
NissArsil on Chapter 2 Tue 21 Feb 2023 08:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
KilannaD on Chapter 2 Tue 21 Feb 2023 09:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation